ã€ŠThe Omnistore Systemã€‹


 Chapter 1 Two Drunks

    ?The drunken melody reverberated through the deste road as the man''s slurred voice carried its tune. With an empty ss bottle swaying in his hand, he staggered aimlessly, mirroring the uncertainty in his song.

    "?I''m going from here to there?" he belted out, his footsteps as indecisive as his destination. As he approached a water puddle, his unsteady gait persisted, "?I don''t know as to where I''m going?"

    Undeterred, he continued to sing with gusto, drawing closer to the water''s edge. But his bnce betrayed him, and he veered toward the roadside, yet miraculously managed to stay on his feet. "?I''m going from here to there?" he sang on.

    As his foot prepared to touch the watery surface, his stability faltered once more, and he tumbled sideways,nding on his rear, yet miraculously keeping the ss bottle intact.

    Observing the bottle''s unscathed state, he wove it into his improvised song, "?Oh my, I''ve slipped?" he confessed, looking up at the sky and singing the next line, "?What have you done??" It seemed as though he sought an answer from the god, questioning the events that unfolded.

    As if in response to his inquiry, a radiant light materialized in the dark expanse of the sky, resembling an answer from the divine. Converging into a single brilliant point directly above the man, it descended with purpose, descending upon him.

    As the radiant beam made contact with the man''s body, an intense jolt coursed through him, causing wisps of smoke to billow out. His hair stood on end, transforming into upright spikes. It soon became apparent that this ethereal illumination was not a mere light but a divine thunderbolt unleashed by the wrath of a god. Unfortunately, the unsuspecting man, who had been merrily reveling in his tipsy night, had unwittingly crossed paths with this catastrophic force, resulting in the abrupt and tragic end of his life.

    ******************

    In an aged, dpidated shop, a slumbering boy could be found, his head resting upon the grime-covered workbench while his derri¨¨re upied a worn wooden chair. The surrounding area bore witness to the remnants of his indulgence¡ªan assortment of empty alcohol bottles. It was evident that the boy''s dreamlike countenance was a consequence of his intoxicating reverie.

    The flickering glow of a solitary, flickering bulb cast eerie shadows across the worn-out shelves adorned with forgotten curiosities and abandoned tools. The air was heavy with the scent of aged wood and forgotten dreams, creating an atmosphere of quiet mncholy.

    Outside, the city''s nocturnal symphony filled the air, punctuated by the distant hum of traffic and the asional hushed conversation. The dim glow of streetlights filtered through the dusty window, casting a hazy illumination upon the slumbering boy and the forgotten shop that housed him.

    Within the boy''s restless slumber, his dreams weaved a tapestry of fragmented images and emotions. Perhaps he found himself wandering through abyrinthine cityscape of towering dreams and whispered secrets, or traversing ethereal realms where time and space merged in harmonious chaos.

    As the night wore on, the shop maintained its vigil, preserving the boy''s tranquil repose amid the worn-out surroundings. Shadows danced upon the cracked walls, seeming to whisper tales of forgotten ambitions and untold stories.

    *Boom!* In an instant, a thunderbolt crackled through the sky, descending with precision upon the unsuspecting boy, jolting him awake from his slumber.

    "Ahhhh!" escaped the boy''s lips as the electrifying surge coursed through his body, transforming his once dormant eyes into radiant orbs of yellow light. His hair, now standing on end, formed sharp, upright spikes, a testament to the electric energy that had surged through him. The thunder''s power dissipated as swiftly as it had arrived, leaving behind a wispy trail of smoke that gently wafted from the boy''s body.

    Startled and now fully alert, the once intoxicated teenager scanned the surroundings, expecting to witness the aftermath of the thunder''s impact. Yet, to his astonishment, the shop remained untouched, showing no signs of the dramatic thunderbolt that had struck him directly.

    "Where the heck am I?" the boy eximed, his eyes widening in shock as he scanned his unfamiliar surroundings. He nced at the empty alcohol bottle in his hand, squinting to read thebel. To his surprise, he couldn''t recognize the brand, which was quite unusual for him since he prided himself on his extensive knowledge of every liquor brand out there. His friends even nicknamed him Liquor Larry because of it.

    "Did I ckout again?" he muttered to himself, realizing with a sinking feeling that he must have once again surpassed his alcohol tolerance. The unfamiliar ce he found himself in and the throbbing headache pounding in his head served as undeniable proof of his overindulgence.

    [Wee to Omnistore¡­.]

    [Host found...Store found¡­..Binding with host¡­..Binding...¡­.Bindingplete...]

    [Congrattions you''re now the owner of the Omnistore]

    "What the heck, am I still drunk? Did someone spiked my drink again?" the boy blurted out, startled by the mechanical voice he heard and the words floating in front of his eyes.

    However, just as he uttered those words, a mechanical voice resonated in his mind.

    [I''m not an illusion, and yes, you''re still intoxicated, and soon you''re going to fall unconscious again.]

    Erwin''s eyes widened in shock at the response from the mechanical voice, and his vision started to blur.

    "Wait, what are you talking about?" he stammered, still trying toprehend the bizarre situation unfolding before him.

    Ignoring Erwin''s confusion, the voice continued with a sense of urgency. "[Before that, host, choose one of these cultivation techniques as a gift from the system. Choose quickly, or there will be no gift.]"

    Erwin felt a sense of pressure as the voice counted down. "[You only have ten seconds... 0... 1...]"

    "Please, I don''t understand what''s happening," Erwin pleaded, his frustration and unease growing.

    The voice persisted, disregarding his pleas. "[Host, choose, or the gift will vanish... 4... 5...]"

    Erwin''s gaze fixated on the floating screen in front of him, which disyed an overwhelming list of thousands of so-called cultivation techniques. As his vision began to blur once again, he instinctively reached out to touch one of the names on the screen.

    "[7... 8...]" The mechanical voice continued to count down in the background.

    "[9...]" Just as the voice dered the remaining seconds, Erwin''s finger made contact with the screen. "[Congrattions! The host has chosen... D...]"

    Upon hearing the word "Congrattions," Erwin''s vision darkened, and he copsed unconscious onto the table.

 Chapter 2 Gigolos Death

    ?"Coming to you live from Cerou Street, this is MBP News, and we have an unfolding situation to report. Latest night, at approximately 3:00 AM, an explosive-like sound reverberated through this area, disrupting the sleep of residents and instilling fear in their hearts," the news anchor, a striking figure, delivered the report with poise, standing before the camera amidst a bustling scene.

    In the background, the ring horns of ambnces and police vehicles disturbed the serenity of the beautiful morning light. Two individuals wearing protective suits, presumably forensic experts, held a stretcher carrying a charred body.

    The news anchor, who had been reporting earlier, ced a hand on her ear, fitted with an earpiece, and looked visibly surprised. Her voice filled with urgency as she continued, "We have just received an update from our headquarters regarding the sole fatality in this unexpected incident. The victim of this tragic event is none other than Norman, the famous gigolo of Night pce."

    "My colleague, who was set to cover an event today at Nightce, obtained this information firsthand from Countess Maria, who held a special ce for Norman in her heart. Our focus this morning is on this breaking news," the female news reporter continued amidst the chaotic scene, while Norman''s charred bodyy alone in the ambnce.

    Meanwhile, in a different world, a young boyy fast asleep with his head on the table. The sun, seemingly displeased with the boy''s carefree slumber, cast its rays directly onto his face. Annoyed by the intrusion, the boy shifted his head in another direction, unwilling to be roused from his deep sleep.

    *ZZZr Zzrz Zzrzzr* However, an additional source disturbed his sleep, filling the room with a buzzing sound. The boy furrowed his brows in annoyance, his eyes still closed. He searched his surroundings and discovered a ss-like b. With closed eyes, he slid his finger across it and ced it near his ear.

    "Hello..." he mumbled in his drowsy voice, which carried a hint of depth.

    "Hey, Pissed-up Prat, where are you?" a voiceced with disdain emanated from the b.

    The boy, referred to as the "Pissed-up Prat" by the irritating female voice, recognized it as a voice he heard frequently but couldn''t recall its owner. With his eyes still closed, he inquired, "Who is this?"

    "What do you mean, ''who is this''? Wake up,e home, or eat shit for breakfast if you prefer!" the voice behind the transparent b retorted before falling silent.

    The boy, still not fully awakened, gazed at the half-opened ss b with a mixture of confusion and surprise. As his eyes darted around the room, he became increasingly shocked.

    As he recollected the fragmented memories from the night before he lost consciousness, his gaze fell upon the entrance of the shop. Once old and damp, it now bore a different appearance. While not transformed into a luxurious space, it had undergone improvementspared to its previously dpidated state.

    The shop took on a rectangr shape, with one longer side adorned with wooden shelves intricately patterned. Rows of empty ss jars lined these shelves. On the opposite side, there was another wooden shelf, also disying empty jars. Towards the beginning of the counter, where the boy had been sleeping, there stood a peculiar machine.

    Confusion etched across his face, he murmured to himself, "Whose shop is this?"

    In response to his question, a mechanical voice resonated in his mind.

    [The Omnistore belongs to you, host.]

    If the teenager wasn''t fully awake before, he certainly was now. The memory of this mechanical voice also came rushing back to him, stirring a mix of curiosity and apprehension.

    "Who are you? What do you want from me?" he asked, his voice trembling with fear.

    [Host, I am the Omnistore System. The purpose of Omnistore for the host is to achieve ultimate merchant status within the realm of Omnistore. This entails expanding your store''s influence, attaining legendary status, and bing the one who controls the flow of wealth in the world.]

    As the boy listened to the mechanical voice, he detected a hint of emotion in its delivery, making it sound somewhat human. However, confusion still clouded his mind as he sought rification. "So, you mean you want me to be rich?"

    [Yes, the host can say it that way.]

    The boy was now not scared but still confused by the system''s answer and looked around and asked again. "Where am I?"

    [You''re in Omnistore, Host.]

    The confusion on the boy''s face remained, while the mechanical voice seemed to perceive it despite its intangible presence within his mind.

    [This should rify your confusion, Host.]

    As the voice spoke those words, the boy''s brain began to heat up, and a rapid session of images started to y like a montage in his mind. It was as if he was witnessing someone''s life unfold before his eyes, and within those images, the same old shop he had seen the night before made an appearance. The pictures flickered at a staggering rate, too fast for him to fullyprehend or remember under normal circumstances. Yet, each fleeting image seemed to be etched permanently in his mind.

    ''What are these? Are these memories... Whose memories are these?'' the boy pondered silently within his mind, first with confusion and then with a sense of astonishment.

    The images that yed in his mind belonged to someone else, and yet, there was an inexplicable feeling of familiarity, as if these memories somehow belonged to him. However, he had no recollection of performing the actions or recognizing any individuals within those vivid recollections.

    This phenomenon continued for several more minutes, and within that time, the boy gained further insights into the nature of this so-called "system" from the memories ingrained within him. The memories of the teenager held knowledge about a web novel and the concept of a system. It was through these recollections that he also came to a startling realization.

    "I died?" The boy''s voice quivered with shock.

 Chapter 3 Cultivation Technique

    ?[No, Host, you have not.]

    Norman heard the resolute voice in his mind, and as he absorbed the information, he discovered the concept of "transmigration." It meant that the once-famous gigolo of the nightlife had passed away and now found himself inhabiting the body of an alcoholic teenager.

    ;Is this some kind of prank?'' Norman questioned himself, but he quickly realised that the voice echoing in his head and the vivid memories couldn''t be the work of a mere prankster.

    He fell silent, contemting the situation for some time, before a sad smile crept across his face. "Haaaaa," he let out a long sigh, his expression reflecting a mix of nostalgia and eptance. "I will miss you,dies, but now that I have passed away in your world, it can''t be helped. It seems that God has chosen to transport me to this new world to fulfil the desires of this world''sdies. So, goodbye, my deardies. I Hope we meet once again in some nice ce, hopefully heaven."

    Norman, having epted his fate in his previous world, made a firm decision to leave behind everything associated with that life. While he didn''t have much to hold on to in that world, there were women who loved him, even though his feelings for them were not reciprocated. He couldn''t help but feel a tinge of sadness, leaving them behind and wishing he could take them with him.

    From a young age, Norman had been handsome but orphaned, which led him to endure difficult times. As he grew older and even more handsome, one day a nobledy noticed him while he was working and offered him money in exchange for a night of passion. He epted the offer, and that marked the beginning of his journey as a gigolo.

    He learned the art of captivating women''s hearts and eventually found himself recruited by one of the finest brothels in his world--the Night pce. He enjoyed his life there, indulging in encounters with beautiful women who were willing to pay for hispany. Many men would have envied his position. However, over time, he grew dissatisfied. While he enjoyed the physical aspects of his lifestyle, he yearned for a sense of control and agency. In that world, he felt that his life was governed by money, poverty, alcohol, and the desires of various women.

    As thoughts of his previous world''s memories resurfaced in his mind, Norman shook his head, rising from his chair with a determined expression. "I will live life on my own terms in this world. No one will dictate how I should live from now on."

    However, his determination was soon interrupted by the mechanical voice once again.

    [Now, Host, you have a clear understanding of your situation. The system will present you with your first quest.]

    [Quest: First sales target

    Target: Earn 500 Omni Tokens.

    Reward: One Basic Material Knowledge Book.

    Duration: 30 days.

    Punishment: Loss of freedom.]

    Norman gazed at the quest panel, frustration evident in his voice as he eximed, "I am the owner! Why am I beingpelled to undertake these tasks? Shouldn''t I have the authority to delegate them to someone else?"

    [In this world, the system designates you as the owner in name only. You are bound as a servant to the system, and failure toplete this quest would reinforce your position as a ve.]

    Norman''s mouth opened in astonishment, but no words emerged. He stammered, struggling to articte his thoughts. "You... you... you''re a cheater... a thug... this isn''t right. I have my rights! I''ll take you to court. Where is your manager?" Norman, overwhelmed by shock, began to act like Kevin, channelling his own frustration.

    The system didn''t respond to his Kevin like tantrums, making Norman, struggling to control his frustration and embarrassment, sought rification by asking, "What exactly are these omni tokens?"

    [Omni tokens serve as the currency within the Omnistore host. Each omni token holds a value equivalent to 100 units of the currency used in the world where the host currently resides.]

    Upon hearing the system''s response, Erwin swiftly calcted the situation in his mind. Frustration and anger welled up within him as he eximed, "50,000 worth of things? Just look around! There aren''t even 5,000 units'' worth of merchandise in this shop. How am I supposed to make 50,000 in just one month?"

    Norman''s troubling discovery from his predecessor''s memories revealed that this store was struggling and on the verge of closure. As a result, the young teenage owner resorted to medication to alleviate the pain of poverty that his father had inflicted upon the entire family, a pain that eventually led to his father''s untimely demise.

    The young kid''s name was Kevin, and his resentment towards his father ran deep. It wasn''t solely due to their poor state, but rather because his father was an alcoholic who would subject them to physical abuse while under the influence. Norman couldn''t help but shake his head in disappointment, as he witnessed Kevin following in his father''s footsteps, drowning his sorrows in alcohol and heading toward his own death.

    Norman delved once more into Kevin''s memories, hoping to find a way to acquire valuable items for sale. However, his search proved fruitless in terms of material possessions. Yet, within the vast expanse of memories, he stumbled upon a particr recollection that filled him with excitement. He discovered that the inhabitants of this world possessed extraordinary abilities known as superpowers, which could be attained through a process called cultivation.

    In a fleeting moment of consciousness before sumbing to unconsciousness once again, Norman recalled that the system had bestowed upon him a gift to select any cultivation technique. A wide grin stretched across his face as he realized he now possessed a cultivation technique. It was a fortuitous turn of events, for Kevin''s father had been a cultivator himself, with a technique he intended to pass down to Kevin. However, consumed by his thirst for power, he had lost the technique with his cultivation, plunging into a life of drunkenness.

    Had Kevin''s father not lost the technique, Kevin would have be a formidable cultivator. Although the cultivation technique his father possessed was of Earth Mid Rank just a bit higher from lowest, it still far surpassed his own ordinary capabilities.

    With an enthusiastic smile, Norman eagerly inquired, "System, where can I view my cultivation technique?"

 Chapter 4 Mr. Ordinary

    ?[Host you can see it in your status.]

    Norman was about to say something again when a panel opened in front of him with his kid''s name on it.

    [Status

    Name :- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STG : 6

    AGL : 5

    DIX : 4

    CHM : 7

    INT : 6

    Attribute points : 0

    Cultivation technique : Essence Harmonization Lv 0 (Divine)

    Skills :  None]

    Kevin, now known as Norman, looked at his status and found himself puzzled by the mention of the cultivation technique called "Essence Harmonization" and the term "Divine" in brackets. Curiosity sparked within him, and he turned to the system, seeking rification. "System, could you please exin what this cultivation technique, ''Essence Harmonization,'' entails? And what does the term ''Divine'' mean?"

    [Essence Harmonization is a divine ranked dual cultivation technique that harnesses the inherent power of yin and yang energies, derived from the male and female essences respectively. Through this practice, the bnce and synergy between these fundamental forces are achieved, leading to a harmonious union of spiritual and physical energies. It is a method that embraces the inherent duality of existence, recognizing theplementary nature of opposites and the transformative potential that arises from their intery. ]

    [Does the host want to use this? Please answer in yes or no]

    Kevin''s confusion remained somewhat unresolved, but amidst the jumble of information, he managed to catch certain phrases that sparked a glimmer of understanding. "So, dual cultivation implies a connection between sex and the divine," Kevin pondered, his mind weaving together fragments ofprehension. He surmised that such cultivation practices might be categorized simrly to earthly and mortal ranks, indicative of different levels of attainment.

    Kevin''s excitement grew exponentially as he realized the immense potential held by divine-ranked cultivation techniques. He understood that even earth-ranked practices could elevate a person to superhuman status, and thus, the possibilities presented by a divine rank were truly awe-inspiring.

    However, there was one significant obstacle: Kevin or rather Norman, the consciousness inhabiting his body, harbored a deep aversion to engaging in sexual activities. Having fulfilled that desire in his previous life, Norman found no appeal in pursuing it further. However, Kevin was faced with a predicament. He understood that to make progress in the cultivation technique, it required engaging in sexual activities to harness the vital yin energy necessary for his practice.

    Deep in contemtion, Kevin turned to the system, seeking a solution to his predicament. "Hey, system, would it be possible to change this technique? Even lower rank would be fine," he inquired, hoping for a more suitable alternative.

    [The host can choose whether to learn the technique or not. It''s entirely up to you. However, the system will not provide any other technique in exchange.]

    Kevin pondered the system''s response, realizing that his path forward would require careful consideration and personal choices. He understood that while the divine-ranked technique held immense advantages, it might not align with his current circumstances and desires. The decision of whether to embrace the technique as it was or seek alternative pathsy solely in his hands.

    But this world was not like his previous one. In this new world, where dangers lurked not only among ordinary people but also among superhumans and other extraordinary beings, Kevin recognized that he needed to adapt his approach. Considering the circumstances and the potential advantages the technique offered, he made a resolute decision to learn the Essence Harmonization technique provided by the system.

    "System, I am ready to learn the Essence Harmonization technique," Kevin dered with determination.

    The system acknowledged his request and sought confirmation, stating, "[Please confirm if the host wishes to learn Essence Harmonization: yes or no?]"

    Kevin took a deep breath, closing his eyes, and affirmed his choice. "Yes."

    As he confirmed his decision, a flood of information began etching itself into Kevin''s mind. Within a matter of minutes, the process of assimting the knowledge of the technique wasplete.

    When Kevin opened his eyes, he took a moment to absorb the newfound understanding of the cultivation technique. However, he realized that only a portion of it was currentlyprehensible to him, while the rest remained veiled. He understood that as he progressed further along his cultivation journey, the remaining aspects of the technique would gradually unfold before him, revealing their secrets in due time.

    Kevin let out a weary sigh, feeling the burden of engaging in sexual activities once more. "Ugh, here we go again. It''s like a never-ending workout routine," he grumbled, dreading the prospect of gathering yin'' energy through intimate encounters. The thought of men discovering his aversion to sex sent a shiver down his spine. After all, he didn''t want to end up being chased by an angry mob of offended guys.

    But as Kevin shifted his focus to his own body, his hand stumbled upon a surprising revtion. "Whoa, hold up! This guy has quite the ''generational treasure'' down here," he eximed, chuckling at the sheer size and weight of his newfound asset. It seemed luck was on his side in that department.

    Curiosity piqued, Kevin grabbed a ss b from the nearby table, repurposing it as a makeshift mirror. With a mischievous grin, he peered at his reflection and couldn''t help butment, "Well, well, well, look at Mr. Ordinary over here." He noted his unremarkable ck hair, ck eyes, and a face that could blend into a crowd without a second nce. The only thing that stood out was his fair skin, which made him look like a vampire in dire need of some sunlight.

    Standing at a modest height of around 5 feet and a handful of inches, he quipped, "Not exactly a towering presence, am I? I guess my dream of joining the NBA is out the window." He yfully flexed his lean physique, jokingly adding, "But hey, at least I''ve got this amazing chiseled... sense of humor, right?"

    Kevin paused for a moment, contemting his situation. "Well, they say money can make anyone attractive. Guess I''ll just have to work on that part, too. Step aside, Bill Gates, herees Kevin, the new heartthrob!"

 Chapter 5 Soft Spot

    ?Kevin locked up the shop for the day, feeling a sense of futility in staying open any longer. After all, what could he possibly sell? Empty jars and half-drained bottles of alcohol? He had emptied a fair share of them himself the previous night. With a shrug, he made up his mind to head home and reunite with his new family.

    "Ah, the joys of being part of an ''ugly duckling'' family," Kevin thought wryly. As he anticipated meeting his mom and older sister, whom he had conversed with earlier on the ss b, he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of envy. "Lucky for them, they didn''t inherit the ''Mr. Ordinary'' genes from our dear old dad," he mused.

    His mom and sister were undeniably beautiful, blessed with the gic lottery from their stunning mother. Meanwhile, poor Kevin seemed to have inherited more of his father''s features. He joked to himself, "Guess I got the short end of the gic stick."

    It was the early hours of the morning, and the streets were still rtively quiet with few people in sight. However, for the avian inhabitants, it was a different story. The air resonated with the melodious songs of birds as they fluttered from tree to tree, creating a symphony of love and life. Kevin pondered the reasons behind this avian morning chorus, recalling something he had read about birds being more active and vocal during these early hours. It seemed that the tranquility of the morning allowed their songs to carry farther than at other times of the day.

    Chuckling to himself, Kevin thought, ''Well, at least this is something familiar from my own world.'' He marveled at the diversity of bird species he had never encountered before. There were majestic,rger birds with wingspans reaching half his body''s length, and he spotted smaller, colorful birds that flitted about like shes of paint. Some were as tiny as his hands, yet their presence and vibrant plumage added a touch of enchantment to the morning scene. Kevin found sce in this shared connection with nature, appreciating the beauty of these feathered creatures as they added their own unique melody to the tapestry of the early morning hours.

    As Kevin embraced the tranquility of the early morning, he arrived at his destination a€¡° a modest two-story house. The building''s exterior showcased numerous cracks, and the once vibrant colors had faded, leaving a somber appearance. A single window adorned each floor, adding a touch of symmetry to the structure. Kevin couldn''t help but surmise that the interior would likely mirror the worn-down exterior. Though he had hoped for a more spacious abode, his memories reminded him that this small building contained only two rooms.

    Bracing himself, Kevin surveyed the surroundings and noticed a simr pattern among the neighboring houses. While some were slightlyrger, the overall impression was that they too belonged to families of limited means. A mixture of anticipation and resignation filled his heart as he epted this new reality.

    With a heavy sigh, Kevin steeled himself and crossed the threshold of his new home. However, his entrance was met with an annoyed voice calling out to him. "Where were you? Ughhh... you reek of alcohol." The source of the voice was none other than his older sister, Riya. She stood before him, wearing a tight pair of sports shorts that entuated her well-toned thighs, while a sports bra held her ample bosom in ce. Beads of sweat adorned her chiseled abs and neck, a testament to her recent physical exertion.

    Despite her stunning appearance, Riya''s facial expression twisted into one of disgust as she caught a whiff of Kevin''s alcohol-infused scent.

    "Kevin..." A concerned voice called out from within the house, prompting a woman with a curvaceous figure to rush toward him. Her silver eyes reflected worry as she inspected Kevin''s body, but the scent of alcohol caused her to distance herself, cing a hand on her nose. "Are you okay? Where were you?" she asked, her concern evident.

    Kevin couldn''t help but chuckle at their reactions. "I''m alright, Mom, don''t worry," he reassured her, gazing into his mother''s eyes, which were only partially visible behind her veiled face.

    Ever since the day she got married, Kevin''s father had insisted that his mother wear the veil, a tradition upheld by all the women in their household, including his aunts and cousins, except for his sister Riya.

    His mother, dressed in a long skirt and loose-fitting t-shirt, concealed her curvaceous figure beneath the modest attire. Yet, the natural curves of her bosom and ample bottom hinted at the beauty hidden beneath the loose fabric, leaving much to the imagination.

    "Mom, why are you worried about this drunken mess? Instead of scolding him," Riya questioned, her anger evident as her beautiful face returned to its original form. kevin couldn''t help but notice the resemnce between his sister and their mother, as he saw shes of his mother''s younger self in Riya. With the same colored eyes and ck hair as their mother, Riya possessed a cute yet sharp nose and soft rosy cheeks that added to her overall charm.

    Kevin couldn''t help but chuckle at Riya''s question, finding her straightforwardness amusing. "Well, sis, I guess Mom just has a soft spot for me," he replied with a yful grin, his eyes twinkling mischievously.

    Their mother, though taken aback by Riya''sment, couldn''t help but let out a smallugh. "It''s true, Riya. No matter what trouble this boy gets himself into, he always manages to find his way back home," she said, affectionately ruffling Kevin''s hair.

    Riya rolled her eyes, a hint of a smile ying at the corners of her lips. "Well, just make sure you clean up before you step foot in the house, Mr. Party Animal," she quipped, yfully pushing Kevin towards the bathroom.

    "Alright, alright, I''ll go freshen up," Kevin said, feigning a look of mock offense. "But don''t worry, Riya, I''ll make sure to save some of my charm for you too."

    Riya couldn''t help butugh at her brother''s yful banter. "Oh, how lucky I am," she retorted sarcastically, her eyes twinkling with amusement.

    As Kevin headed towards the bathroom, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of warmth and belonging in his new home.

 Chapter 6 Pen To Sell

    ?Kevin sat with his family, enjoying their simple morning breakfast of in bread filled with boiled potato and apanied by a humble serving of curd. As they ate together, he noticed his sister, Riya, engrossed in sliding her fingers across the ss b they all used as a smartphone. Although it was an outdated model, they couldn''t afford the more advanced holographic screens that had be popr in their world.

    Meanwhile, his mother appeared distracted, her gaze fixed on something beyond the table. Kevin observed her absentmindedly crumbling the torn piece of bread into smaller fragments, a telltale sign that her mind was preupied.

    "Mother, what happened?" Kevin inquired, his curiosity piqued as he savored a particrly delightful bite of bread.

    With a soft sigh, Maria snapped out of her reverie, refocusing her eyes on her son. Though a hint of sadness lingered in the corners of her eyes, she mustered a smile and deflected Kevin''s question. "Oh, nothing... How is the food?"

    "It''s really tasty," Kevin replied, his mouth still full as he savored another piece of curd-dipped bread.

    Encouraged by his positive response, Maria ced another in bread on his te. Kevin didn''t hesitate to ept it, appreciating the generosity of his mother''s gesture. Though they were not affluent, they managed to afford three meals a day, and they made sure to eat their fill.

    Maria appeared slightly troubled as she nced at Kevin and spoke with a touch of concern. "Son, your uncle visited us again yesterday."

    Continuing to eat, Kevin sifted through his memories of his uncle. The man was his father''s younger brother and lived just a few blocks away from their home. In a way better house than this one and in a richer district. After his father''s passing, his uncle had been instrumental in helping them secure this house, as their previous one had been lost due to his father''s drinking habits.

    "Did he want me to work in the mine?" Kevin asked, already aware of the reason behind his uncle''s frequent visits. His uncle was employed in the mines, a stark contrast to his father''s role as a cultivator before sumbing to alcoholism. His father had never shared his cultivation techniques, not even with his brother, leaving Kevin without ess to that path.

    It was fortunate that his uncle harbored no ill feelings towards their family, and Kevin genuinely liked him. However, he had no desire to work in the mines, which was why his mother appeared troubled by broaching the topic.

    Maria nodded, her worry evident, but Kevin smiled reassuringly and said, "Don''t worry, Mom. I''ll go to his house today and tell him that I''ll work in the mine, at least for now."

    As he made this deration, his mother''s smile brightened, her eyes lighting up with surprise. "Really?" she eximed.

    "Yeah," Kevin affirmed, his determination evident. He then shifted his gaze to his mother''s veil, which concealed her beautiful smile from his sight, and posed a question. "Mother, why don''t you stop wearing that veil? Father isn''t here to stop you."

    His mother shook her head, her resolve unwavering. "I made a promise to your father that I would continue to wear this for the rest of my life."

    Riya, who had remained silent, interjected with frustration, "Mother, he''s no longer here, and even when he was, why should you care about his promises? He didn''t care about us and fucked around all his life."

    Maria''s eyes shed with anger as she reprimanded Riya, her voice firm. "Do not speak of your father like that, youngdy." Riya closed her mouth, chastened by her mother''s reproach.

    "Mom, at least consider not wearing it inside the home," Kevin pleaded, frustration evident in his voice.

    Once again, Maria shook her head, closing the discussion. "I don''t want to talk about this anymore."

    Kevin exchanged a frustrated look with his sister, both of them longing for their mother to shed the veil that seemed to symbolize their father''s presence and control. It was a topic that often sparked tension and left them feeling helpless, unable to understand their mother''s unwavering dedication to a promise made long ago.

    The remainder of the breakfast passed in silence, though Riya attempted to provoke Maria into scolding Kevin for spending the night outside and drinking. However, Maria simply reminded Kevin not to repeat his actions, to which he nodded in agreement. Riya grew increasingly annoyed by their nonchnt interaction.

    Riya was the first to finish her meal, quickly rising from the table to prepare for her morning practice. As a college athlete in her final year, she excelled in football. Kevin found it intriguing that in a world where individuals could be superhumans overnight, there was still room for conventional sports like football. It seemed that only a fraction of the poption possessed the necessary attributes to be cultivators, while the majority of people remained as ordinary humans with simr interests and hobbies, much like in his previous world.

    It wasn''t that these individuals couldn''t cultivate rather, theycked ess to cultivation techniques. Kevin was aware that the country he currently resided in had a rtively low number of cultivators, while other nations boasted much higher percentages of cultivators within their poptions.

    Lost in his thoughts, Kevin swiftly finished his breakfast and made his way to his uncle Stuart''s house. He was eager to have a conversation about working in the mines, where his uncle was involved in the extraction of Spiritite Crystals, a valuable resource used by cultivators for purposes unknown to Kevin. His father had secured this job for his uncle, recognizing the benefits of working in an environment rich with cultivation resources. The exposure to such energies was believed to enhance the vitality and overall health of the human body.

    Previously, Kevin had harbored aspirations of managing the store, but the unfortunate reality was that there was nothing in the store to manage. There wasn''t even a single pen to sell in that store. In order to kickstart the store''s operations, Kevin needed capital or merchandise to sell. Thus, he had made the decision to join the mining job today, hoping to earn some much-needed cash to invest in the store and make it a viable business venture.

 Chapter 7 Women With A Certain Reputation

    ?His uncle Stuart was a friendly and affable man, towering in height, and had managed to win the heart of a stunningly beautiful woman whom he had married. They had a daughter who happened to be a year older than Kevin. Despite their close bond, Kevin hadn''t had much opportunity to spend time with them since his father''s passing. However, he had hoped to see them today, only to discover that they were not at home, having already left for their daily routines.

    Kevin''s aunt, Esmeralda, worked as a teacher at a primary school, while his cousin was still attending school, now in her final year. Kevin was also in school but dropped off to focus on working at the store.

    "Don''t worry, kiddo. It''s not that hard of a job there. You''ll get used to it with time and grow stronger," reassured Uncle Stuart, as they both sat in a well-armored bus along with numerous other workers. The workers were dressed in long, grey uniforms resembling those worn by mechanics, and their muscr frames spoke of their physically demanding work in the mines.

    Among the workers, Kevin''s eyes were particrly drawn to the presence of some strong, muscr women. The sight was like a maic attraction to him. Romireo, noticing Kevin''s fascination, couldn''t resist teasing him about it.

    Romireo nudged Kevin with a mischievous grin on his face. "Hey there, Kevin, seems like you''ve got a keen eye for the muscrdies, huh? Maybe you should join them in their daily workout sessions!"

    Romireo was a friend of his uncle''s who also worked at mine and Kevin had known him because he lived near their house.

    Kevin''s cheeks turned a shade of crimson as he stammered, "N-No, it''s not like that! I was just... um, admiring their strength, you know, as fellow workers!"

    Romireo burst intoughter, his booming voice echoing through the bus. "Oh, Kevin, don''t worry. We''re all just having a bit of fun here. But hey, who knows? Maybe one of those strong women will catch your eye, and you''ll be doing push-ups together in no time!"

    "Hey, he''s just a kid. Don''t tease him," Stuart interjected,ing to Kevin''s defense as he noticed the blush on his nephew''s face. Kevin himself was unsure why he was blushing and feeling drawn to the muscr women.

    He pondered if it was simply a result of teenage hormones kicking in. In his previous life as a teenager, he had experienced simr attractions, but as he grew older, such tendencies had waned, no longer holding the same appeal. After all, he no longer needed to ogle at women''s bodies when they were paying him to admire them.

    "I was just having some harmless fun, and it seems our little Kevin wanted to join in as well, right?" Romireo yfully remarked, his gaze fixed on Kevin.

    Stuart nced at Kevin, observing the lingering blush on his face but chose not toment on it. Instead, he simply stated, "Let him focus on his work for now."

    As they arrived at the mines located just outside the city, Kevin noticed the presence of heavily armored soldiers stationed there. Their purpose was to protect the workers from potential monster attacks and other dangerous creatures that lurked beyond the city walls. While Kevin had only seen monsters on the news, their terrifying appearances were etched in his memory.

    Filled with concern, Kevin turned to his uncle and asked, "Uncle, won''t monsters attack us here? I''ve heard they often target the city, but there are powerful cultivators who defend against them."

    "Why wouldn''t they attack when they see such delicious humans around?" Romario chimed in mischievously, earning a yful re from Stuart.

    "Monsters do pose a threat at times, but there''s no need to worry. This mine is heavily guarded by skilled cultivators who ensure our safety," Stuart reassured Kevin, handing him a pickaxe from a nearby pile.

    After waiting in line for about 15 minutes, they reached the checkpoint where a female miner was responsible for checking everyone''s identity cards. As Kevin''s turn approached, he couldn''t help but notice the woman''s appraising gaze scanning him from head to toe.

    "Well, well, what do we have here? A fresh face," the woman, named Sia, remarked with a yful smile. "A fish from the clearke, huh? How did you end up diving into this murky water?"

    Confused by her metaphorical question, Kevin looked to his uncle for guidance. Sensing the situation, Stuart stepped in and introduced Kevin, "This is my nephew, Sia. He''s starting work here today."

    "I see," Sia replied, her brown skin glowing with a mischievous grin. She turned her attention back to Stuart and continued, "So, you''ve finally decided to introduce a family member to me. Is your wife okay with this?" Her suggestive smile mirrored those Kevin had only seen on the faces of women with a certain reputation. The exact word to describe them would be "sluts".

    "Hey Sia, don''t you have something better to do than trying to break up happy homes and disrupt beds?" Romerio interjected, a mischievous smile dancing on his face.

    Sia''s smile faltered for a moment as annoyance shed across her features. She red at Romerios and retorted, "Oh please, Romerios. You should focus on your own affairs instead of meddling in mine."

    Romerios chuckled and shrugged nonchntly. "Just looking out for the well-being of others, you know. Can''t have you causing trouble everywhere you go."

    Sia huffed in response, a mix of irritation and amusement evident in her eyes. "Well, keep your watchful eye elsewhere then. I have work to do."

    With that, the banter came to an end, and the group continued their journey into the mine, leaving Sia behind with a lingering sense of irritation and Romerio with a satisfied smirk.

    As they left Sia behind, Kevin couldn''t help but ponder over his uing cultivation journey, which essentially meant engaging in intimate rtions with women. Initially, he had contemted earning some cash and visiting a brothel to fulfill his needs. However, after observing Sia conversing with other miners and showcasing her muscr yet provocative physique, a new idea began to form in his mind.

    ''Why pay when you can have it for free?'' Kevin chuckled to himself, contemting the allure of cultivating with women in the miningmunity. The idea of engaging in intimate encounters without the need for financial transactions sparked a mischievous grin on his face.

    [Spiritite stone detected 12 meters away.]

 Chapter 8 Beginners Luck

    ?[Spiritite Stones detected 12 meters away.]

    Kevin was lost in his thoughts about starting his cultivation journey when a sudden interruption came in the form of the system''s voice. Startled, he noticed a glowing arrow floating in front of him, pointing downwards at the number "15M" disyed on it.

    Curiosity piqued, Kevin nced at his uncle and friend, wondering if they could see the glowing arrow as well. However, they seemed oblivious to its presence, indicating that he alone could perceive this phenomenon. As he continued walking, more notifications appeared before him.

    [Spiritite Stones detected 5 meters away.]

    [Spiritite Stones detected 7 meters away.]

    [Spiritite Stones detected 15 meters away.]

    [Spiritite Stones detected 10 meters away.]

    The continuous stream of notifications surprised Kevin, but he maintained aposed demeanor, concealing his amazement. The realization dawned on him that this newfound ability could potentially lead to great wealth, either through mining or by exploring thrift shops in search of undervalued treasures.

    ''It can''t be this good.'' However, he quickly brushed aside any thoughts of it being an effortless journey. Kevin questioned the system, seeking rification on the purpose of detecting these Spiritite Stones.

    [Host, the function named Treasure Detector, is designed to help you identify valuable products to be sold in your store. It can detect precious items within a 15-meter range from the host. However, it can only focus on one type of item at a time and will only detect that type of item for a week.]

    ''Like I said.'' As his suspicions were confirmed, Kevin couldn''t help but smile inwardly. Although it came with limitations, the Treasure Detector was still a valuable tool that could potentially enhance his business ventures. With newfound determination, he followed his uncle deeper into the mine.

    Soon, they reached their assigned mining spot, and with words of encouragement from his uncle, they began the task of mining the crystals. Payment was based on the weight of the Spiritite crystals, with 1 unit equivalent to 5 grams. Although the market price for Spiritite was much higher, considering they were mining in someone else''s mine, receiving 1 unit for 5 grams was still a decent deal.

    On average, miners would typically mine around 1 to 2 kilograms per day, earning them approximately 200 to 400 units daily. This ie could be considered slightly above average within themunity.

    With the advantage Kevin had gained from his unique ability, he was confident that he could mine around 10 kilograms per day even if he became somewhatzy.

    ng, cling! The resounding sound of metal striking stone echoed through the mine as Kevin eagerly followed the guiding arrow to the nearest target. With anticipation bubbling within him, he began to swing his axe, each strike bringing him closer to the hidden treasure buried just half a foot beneath the surface. A smile of pure delight adorned his face as he struck something harder than stone, a clear sign that he had struck gold.

    Squatting down, Kevin carefully used a sharp hammer to remove any remaining debris, ensuring that the crystal would remain undamaged. Within a minute, he held a small, shiny blue crystal in his hand, roughly the size of his thumb. Stuart and Romerio witnessed his sessful mining of his first crystal and congratted him with wide smiles.

    "Congrattions, boy! You''ve mined your first crystal. Now, let''s mine some girls after this, shall we?" Romerio yfully remarked, eliciting a chuckle from Kevin. He nodded enthusiastically.

    Stuart smiled seeing it and continued the mining. With a taste of sess and the thrill of discovery lingering in his mind, Kevin resumed mining with even greater excitement, ready to unearth more precious crystals from the depths of the mine.

    After four hours of intense mining, Kevin had umted a pile of blue stones reaching up to his knees, with one particrlyrge crystal the size of a tennis ball. Inparison, Stuart and Romerio had collectively mined half the amount Kevin had, which far exceeded their usual haul. If weighed, theirbined crystals would amount to approximately 3 kilograms each, surpassing the average quota. Kevin''s own pile weighed around 6 or 7 kilograms, a testament to his determination and hard work.

    Exhausted and out of energy, Kevin sat down, breathing heavily as he rested. Meanwhile, the two adults continued to mine, unfazed by the passing time. There was no specific time limit for their mining activities; as long as they met the minimum requirement of one kilogram of crystals per day, they would receive their payment without any issues.

    Noticing Kevin''s fatigue, Stuart suggested, "If you want, you can head home. Just submit your crystals at the checkpoint and collect your payment there."

    Kevin, too tired to argue, simply nodded in agreement. He carefully ced the mined crystals into arge cloth bag and slung it over his shoulder, preparing to make his way out of the mine.

    As Kevin walked towards the exit, his thoughts echoed with weariness, "This is so tiring, but at least I''ve earned some money now." He trudged forward, determined to reach the checkpoint andplete his task.

    Observing Kevin''s slim figure and the weighty bag he carried, Romeriomented, "Well, he had some beginner''s luck today."

    "We had our share too," Stuart replied with a excited smile.

    "Then let''s go fuck some bitches, spend our hard-earned money to soften our hard dicks," Romerio said, his grin widening.

    Stuart''s smile mirrored Romerio''s enthusiasm. "That''s why I sent him away, so we can enjoy ourselves. Now, let''s mine a bit more to have even more fun."

    With renewed motivation, the two adults returned to their mining, ready to extract more crystals and extend their enjoyment. Meanwhile, Kevin continued his journey towards the exit, the weight of the bag on his shoulder a tangible reminder of his hard work and the rewards it would bring.

    Exhausted from hisborious mining session, Kevin didn''t even spare a nce at the muscr women toiling in the mine, their sweaty bodies entuating their curves beneath their uniforms. The fatigue had overtaken him, dampening any interest or attraction he might have felt in that moment. All he could think about was finding some respite and rest after a physically demanding day

 Chapter 9 The Miner Slut (R-18)

    ?Kevin arrived at the checkpoint and was slightly disappointed not to see Sia there. Instead, a middle-aged man greeted him, his expression tinged with jealousy as he observed Kevin''s impressive haul. With a sense of curiosity, the man weighed the crystals, which totaled 6.780 kilograms, earning Kevin exactly 1356 units. It was a substantial amount for a young, impoverished teenager.

    Kevin, or Norman as he was known before, reflected on how this was a different kind of earningpared to his previous experiences. Pleasuring others had been his means of making money, but now he had worked hard physically to achieve this result. It was a unique and satisfying feeling for him, knowing that he had earned through his own efforts.

    "That''s thest bus heading towards the city for the next two hours," the men at the checkpoint informed him. They pointed him towards a bus that had its engine running and was about to depart.

    "Thank you," Kevin said hastily. He quickly grabbed his metal card from the table where the men had been sitting and rushed towards the bus. The metal card served as a form of currency, simr to a debit or credit card on Earth.

    Kevin used the card to receive payment for his work that day. Exhausted, he sprinted towards the bus and managed to board it just in time.

    "Phew, made it just in time," Kevin muttered,then red angrily at the driver, who hadn''t stopped despite seeing him running towards it. Kevin nced inside and discovered there was only one other passenger besides himself, which excited him.

    it was none other than Sia. "Hey, Sia," Kevin greeted with a smile as he walked over and took a seat beside her, catching her off guard from her contemtive state.

    Sia turned her head, her face seeming surprised as she recognized Kevin. "Oh, it''s you," she said, a mixture of curiosity and amusement in her voice. "What are you doing here?"

    Kevin chuckled, feeling a sense of excitement building within him. "Well, it seems we''re on the same bus heading back to the city. Mind if I join you?"

    Sia shrugged, a mischievous grin ying on her lips. "Sure, why not? I could use somepany."

    Sia asked, "How was your first day?" as she noticed Kevin''s still sweaty body.

    "It was good. I managed to mine about 6 and a half kilos of crystal today," Kevin proudly replied, surprising Sia.

    "Really?" she eximed, looking at the numbers on her ss b that disyed histest transaction of 1356 units into his bank ount. "You really did mine that much, huh?" she added, clearly impressed.

    Kevin smiled, putting the b away. Sia questioned, "Why are you returning so early, then?"

    "I got tired," Kevin answered, to which Sia smiled and yfully teased, "Don''t get tired like this when you get married, or someone with more stamina might steal your wife away."

    "Oh, don''t worry about that. Even if someone tries, they can''t outdo me in that field," Kevin confidently replied, unlike before when he would blush at the slightest teasing.

    "What makes you so confident?" Sia asked curiously inquired.

    "Give me your hand," Kevin said, extending his hand to her. Sia, with a smile, gave him her hand. Kevin, with a mischievous grin, guided her hand towards his crotch, making her feel his "third leg" resting inside his dirty trousers.

    "What do you think you''re doing?" Sia eximed, her tone raised in surprise.

    "Just showing you the source of my confidence," Kevin responded, revealing the substantial bulge in his pants, indicating his "grithy meat road."

    ''It''s so big.'' Her eyes widened with shock as she caught sight of Kevin''s well-endowed member. Thoughts raced through her mind as her gaze lingered on its impressive size.

    Noticing her curiosity, Kevin offered, "You can touch it. It won''t bite."

    Sia nced towards the bus driver, then back at the noticeable bulge in Kevin''s pants. She boldly ced her hand on it and remarked, "You''re right about one thing. This thing will ensure your wife won''t stray, but it''ll also present quite a challenge for her to handle."

    Kevin, feeling her hand caress his erect penis, ced his hands on her muscr thighs and squeezed them. "It doesn''t seem troublesome to you," he responded, a mix of excitement and confusion filling his mind.

    He gazed at her beautiful face, with sky-blue eyes and ck hair styled in a boyish cut that added to her tomboyish charm. Her muscr body,mon among miners,bined with her brown skin, heightened the appeal of her pronounced muscles in Kevin''s eyes, arousing his penis. She was at least 30-year-old from looking a perfect age to be fucked senseless by his dick.

    But he found it unusual since he had always viewed sex as work rather than pleasure. ''Why am I getting excited by this?'' he pondered. and stopped when, without much consideration, his second brain took charge, clouding his first brain''s judgments.

    His hands squeezed her thighs, moving towards their center. Feeling a dampness, he boldly dered, "Sia, I want to fuck you."

    Sia showed no surprise and continued to examine his penis. "I wouldn''t have believed it if you had told me before, but with this size, you can definitely fuck me."

    "But you''ll have to wait until we reach the city," she said, ncing at the bus driver who was also stealing nces at them through the rearview mirror. Fortunately, the seat in front covered their activities, preventing him from seeing much.

    Kevin noticed the driver''s gaze and silently cursed him in his mind. However, he didn''t withdraw his hand from her thighs.

    Kevin''s hands ventured beneath her shirt, sliding upwards to feel her hard abs. He remarked, "Then let''s get you ready so we can start as soon as we reach our destination."

    She didn''t fullyprehend what he meant by getting ready until his hand moved from her abs to lower her trunks. Fortunately, they were not buttoned but stic, making it easy for him to pull them down and pull them back up.

 Chapter 10 Game Of Hands (R-18)

    ?Kevin sensed a hint of arousal as his hands ventured into Sia''s pants. She was taken aback by his boldness, underestimating his straightforwardness. Little did she know, Kevin possessed years of experience with women like Sia, honed through his job. Women like Sia were drawn to assertive men, with additional requirements to satisfy their carnal desires, which coincidentally aligned with Kevin''s strengths.

    "You don''t seem to clean down there," he remarked, feeling the moist bush of hair around her vagina.

    "Why does it scare you?" Sia sarcastically asked.

    Kevinughed at her question, finding her question amusing. He couldn''t help but respond with a touch of humor, saying, "I do have a Some fondness for treasure hunts in barren ins. But don''t worry, I''m not afraid to explore the jungle when the opportunity arises."

    His finger slowly explored the smoothness of her lower lips, gliding from her clitoris down to her eagerly anticipated entrance. Gently parting her outer folds, his finger delved into her inner depths.

    She trembled as his finger made contact with the inner skin of her vagina. Her sky-blue eyes scanned the bus driver, finding him still focused on driving. Seizing the moment, she reached down into Kevin''s pants and caressed his length with her unusually soft hands. Kevin found it peculiar that a miner would possess such soft hands, but he chose not to voice his thoughts for the time being.

    With a seductive smile, Sia whispered in his ear, "So, you''re preparing me for a hard fuck, huh? Let''s see if you''ll even have the strength to walk when we reach the city." Her voice carried a challenging tone as she squeezed his firm member slightly and stroked it from top to bottom.

    In response, Kevin inserted his finger into her vagina, eliciting a gasp of surprise from Sia. It was his way of epting her challenge and letting her know that he was ready for the game of hands.

    They positioned themselves at the back seats of the bus, near the window, making it difficult for anyone to see what was happening behind the seats. With some hesitation, Sia reached into Kevin''s pants, pulling out his penis and was taken aback by its size. Feeling it in her hand was a different experience altogetherpared to just seeing it.

    It measured at least 9 inches in length and had a girth of 1 or 2 inches, more than enough to send her into a realm of pleasure. Seeing her shocked expression, Kevin yfully asked, "Do you think you can handle it?"

    "With pleasure," Sia replied with an eager and wide smile. Her eyes continued to fixate on his penis as she stroked it from base to tip.

    Kevin also directed his hands to her back, pulling her pants down to facilitate their activities. Sia raised her buttocks slightly from the seat, making it easier for Kevin to expose her hips. Taking the opportunity, Kevin lowered her pants until they reached her knees, revealing her muscr and wide thighs. The sight of her brown thighs in the sunlight aroused him further, causing his penis to harden.

    The sun was still high in the sky, casting its light upon the world, illuminating the scene. Kevin reveled in the view of her exposed thighs, their skin glistening in the sunlight.

    He indulged in the sensation of her thigh pressed against his own, encouraging her to spread her legs and expose her bushed vagina to his eager gaze. He observed the moist pubic hair covering her vaginal folds and the top of it. With his fingers, he gently spread her folds apart, revealing the reddish-pink skin inside,plementing her brown skin tone.

    His eyes traced the contours of her vaginal opening, and with expertise, his index finger prated her while his thumb remained on her clitoris. Kevin couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his ability to locate a woman''s clitoris, recognizing that it was a skill notmonly possessed by most men.

    "You''re quite skilled," Sia remarked, her breathing heavy with arousal.

    Kevin ced his second hand on her thigh, continuing to caress its inner part, and responded, "Didn''t I say I''m a skilled treasure hunter? I can find treasure even in the sea, and this is just a jungle." As his finger touched the sensitive bumps inside her vagina, her body tensed and heated up.

    Sia''s body grew hotter with every touch, but she didn''t stop stroking Kevin''s penis. Seeing it grow redder and harder, she coated the palm of her hand in her vaginal fluid and applied it to his penis, enhancing the sensation of her sensual handjob.

    Kevin grinned at her response and inserted another finger into her vagina, eliciting a silent moan from her.

    "Why is it taking so long to orgasm?" Kevin wondered, surprised that his young body hadn''t reached climax yet. He expected him to sumb to pleasure much earlier. However, this frail body proved to have remarkable stamina, remaining rock hard and far from release.

    However, the same couldn''t be said for Sia. Her breathing grew heavier, and she felt every touch of Kevin''s finger inside her vagina. Sensing her heightened arousal, Kevin teasingly continued his actions.

    He observed her leg shaking from the sensations. "Look at you. You said I wouldn''t have the strength to walk when we reach the city, and your legs are already starting to shake, and we haven''t even crossed half the distance."

    Sia remained silent, focusing on stroking his penis with increased speed and continuing to stimte herself with his penis. As Kevin suggested, "Why don''t you use your saliva?"

    Sia hesitated, concerned that the bus driver might catch them. However, unable to resist the sight of his rock-hard penis, she lowered her head and let her warm saliva flow from her dark red lips directly onto the head of his penis.

    With that done, she used her hand, which was previously stroking his penis, to wipe away the remaining saliva from her lips. In a bold and explicit act, she licked the sticky fluids from her vagina off her hand. This vulgar disy heightened Kevin''s arousal, causing his mind to race and his penis to throb in Sia''s hands.

    He whispered to himself, a mix of surprise and excitement in his voice, "I didn''t know I liked vulgar women."

    Sia appeared to have heard his remark and feigned anger, asking, "Are you saying I am a vulgar woman?"

    Kevin responded without being affected by her false anger, asking in return, "Aren''t you?"

    To which she just smiled and continue to stroke his penis

 Chapter 11 Scared (R-18)

    ?"Is she alright?" the bus driver asked as he observed Sia exiting the bus. Her legs trembled, her face flushed and sweaty, and her breathing had increased. One hand rested on the bus door while the other leaned on Kevin''s shoulder, relying on his support to walk. Her shirts top two buttons were also opened, exposing her deep and sweaty cleavage in the gray tank top.

    The spot where she had been sitting was now wet with a liquid, giving the appearance that someone had just taken a bath there. Blurry droplets of liquid trickled down from the seat covers, revealing the evidence of Sia''s preparations for their session.

    "Oh, she''s fine. She just had a bit too much fun," Kevin replied with a smile, leaving the driver in confusion.

    The driver''s thoughts wandered, intrigued by the notion of the drug Sia had taken. He contemted asking Kevin for some next time, unaware that only females could receive the dose of this particr drug.

    Kevin scanned the surroundings, searching for a ce to stay. He noticed Lariton Hotel just a short walk away to his left. "Hey, Sia, are you ready for some more action?" he asked, giving her buttocks a squeeze.

    Sia jolted awake, moaning in surprise. She quickly covered her mouth, looking around to ensure nobody had heard her. Luckily, they seemed to be alone at the bus stand for the time being.

    "Can''t we do it another day? I''m really tired," Sia requested, her face blushing.

    "No, we can''t. Look at all the effort I put into getting you ready for this. How can I simply walk away without even tasting it?" Kevin replied, shaking his head. He then proceeded towards the hotel, supporting Sia along the way.

    Sia appeared troubled and embarrassed. She had initially promised to make Kevin orgasm so intensely that he wouldn''t be able to walk straight. However, during the one-hour bus ride to the city, Kevin had made her orgasm four times, which was a lot for such a short duration. She couldn''t recall experiencing so much pleasure in a single hour, let alone a whole month.

    ''The driver would be surprised to see the puddle of blurry water on bus''s back seat.'' She joked to herself.

    As they approached the hotel, Sia reluctantly walked towards it and pleaded, "Can we just do it one time, please, for today?... You can have me tomorrow as much as you want... Please?"

    Kevin felt a different kind of pleasure surge through him, seeing Sia''s pleading face. He hadn''t realized how captivating and beautiful a pleading woman could be. He had witnessed women begging to spend a day with him, but their pleas were never as genuine as Sia''s.

    Sia, who was strong both physically and mentally in their interactions, now found herself powerless and pleading to Kevin''s desires. ''she looks so wonderful.'' It gave him a sense of ego and power over her, knowing she could easily overpower him and leave. Yet, instead of resisting, she pleaded with him to let her go. And when he persisted, shepromised. The reason behind her acquiescence was the pleasure itself. Pleasure can make a person submissive to the one providing it, as was the case in their scene.

    Sia pleaded because she desired it, but not at that moment. She had reached her limit for the day. Nevertheless, she agreed to Kevin''s demand, even if the additional pleasure might push her to her breaking point. She was willing to endure it, as refusing could mean losing out on the pleasure he offered.

    Not wanting to wait, Kevin paid 10 units to rent a room for a day and swiftly took Sia straight to the room. It was a decent room, neither luxurious nor too cheap. And all Kevin needed was the bed.

    Entering the room, Kevin had Sia lie on the bed and began unbuttoning her shirt. "Let me take off your clothes now," he said as he unbuttoned her shirt, leaving her tank top tucked into her pants.

    Without wasting another second, he swiftly stripped the rest of her clothes off. Unfortunately, she was goingmando like Kevin that day,cking any undergarments of her own which Kevin really wanted to see her in.

    Sia remained silent throughout, her face slightly flushed. She crossed her legs in an attempt to cover herself, but her pubic area still painted an alluring image. Her arms covered her breasts, covering only the area around her nipples due to her breasts size.

    Kevin didn''t undress her simply to enjoy her figure with his eyes; he wanted to engage in sexual activity. Climbing onto the bed, he positioned himself between her spread legs. His own pants and shirt had mysteriously vanished from Sia''s sight, even though she hadn''t noticed when he had removed them.

    He gazed at her blushed face, and her breasts partially covered by her muscr arms. Leaning in closer to her, he matched her height, as there wasn''t much difference between them, although Sia was still a few inches taller than Kevin.

    "And I''ve seen thousands of naked women; And you have one of the most alluring bodies in them," he stated with a smile.

    Unbelieving of Kevin''s im about seeing thousands of naked women, Sia retorted, "Don''t lie. You''re just a kid and already im to have seen thousands of naked women. Who are you trying to fool?"

    "Don''t believe me if you don''t want to, but it''s still true. You have a really enticing body," Kevin confidently stated. He gestured towards his rock-hard penis, which protruded from his body like it did on the bus. Its head rested on her stomach, radiating a scorching heat that made her feel as if a hot rod had been ced upon her.

    Sia questioned herself, observing the enormous size of his erection. ''Can I even take it in?'' she wondered, her mind overwhelmed by the sheer magnitude of his member.

    Kevin''s penis remained rock hard ever since Sia had touched it, yet she was unable to bring him to orgasm, leaving him frustrated. Now, at this juncture, he was confident that he could achieve orgasm by fucking her. He gazed at Sia, who appeared apprehensive upon seeing his erect penis. Determined not to let fear hinder this opportunity, he pressed his lips against hers and positioned his penis at herbia, causing her eyes to widen with surprise.

 Chapter 12 Losing Virginity Twice (R-18)

    ?"Mmufffff," a muffled moan escaped Sia''s mouth as Kevin''s penis head made its entrance into her wet vagina. ''it''s tearing me up,'' She pleaded in her mind, fearing that it would tear her apart.

    However, Kevin didn''t hear her silent plea and pushed his entire penis inside her in one go. Sia''s eyes rolled back as his penis prated her, her body tensed up, squeezing his penis tightly with her vaginal walls.

    As the penis reached the deepest part of Sia, her mind sumbed to a state of pleasure. Kevin also breathed heavily and released her lips from his and smirked as he gazed at her rolled-back eyes.

    Sia''s hands had instinctively reached for Kevin''s head when she first felt his penis touching her vaginal folds. Now her fingers tangling in his hair, as she exposed her full breasts to his eager gaze. Her breasts were adorned with brown nipples, slightly darker than her skin, and they stood erect, yearning to be tantalized by Kevin''s touch.

    Embracing the responsibility, Kevin took it upon himself to tease and please her. His fingers encircled her nipples, applying a firm but gentle pressure. As he pinched and rolled them between his fingers, Sia''s consciousness swiftly returned, apanied by a sharp gasp of pleasure that escaped her parted lips.

    As Sia returned from her heightened state of pleasure, she looked at Kevin''s smirking face and became angry. "Why didn''t you ask for my consent before prating me?" she demanded.

    Kevin, still ying with her nipples but refraining from further movement, responded with a mischievous grin. "Well, I figured your bodynguage was saying, ''Give it to me!'' in its own special way. But don''t worry, next time I''ll have a consent form ready for you,plete with checkboxes and a signature line."

    She looked away with a mixture of anger and arousal, her arms still resting on his shoulder and her leg tightly wrapped around him. Kevin couldn''t help but be amused by her feigned resistance. With a mischievous smile, he asked, "Now that I have your attention and permission, shall we proceed with some delightful movement?"

    "ahhh." taking Sia''s silence as a yes, Kevin slowly withdrew his penis, leaving only the head inside, before easing it back in with a deliberate, unhurried motion. His hand on her breasts continued to squeeze them, eliciting moans from Sia, who had turned her gaze away, lost in the pleasure.

    ''She is a bit too tight for a slut.'' In his mind, Kevin marveled at her tightness, finding it unexpected for someone he perceived as promiscuous. Unbeknownst to him, it was not Sia''s tightness, but rather the size of his own penis that contributed to the sensation she was experiencing.

    "ahhhh...ahhhhh...ahhhh." As their passion intensified, Sia''s moans crescendoed, echoing throughout the room with each increase in Kevin''s pace. The connection between their bodies deepened, with Sia''s legs pushing against him, urging him to delve deeper with every thrust and reciprocating his movements with a fervent desire.

    Though initially frustrated by her avoidance of eye contact, Kevin took a firm grip on her face, gently guiding her gaze to meet his own. Their eyes locked and Kevin said. "Look at me when I am fucking you." With this, he delved into a deep kiss, increasing the intensity of his thrusts, eliciting sweet moans from Sia. Taking full advantage of her response, he explored her mouth with his tongue, heightening their pleasure.

    As Kevin felt his orgasm drawing near, he withdrew his tongue from her mouth and whispered, "I''m about to cum."

    Sia, caught in the throes of pleasure, pleaded amidst her moans, "Ahhh... Please don''t cum... inside."

    Her words faded into ecstasy as the 9-inch penis remained deeply embedded inside her with each powerful thrust. Her breasts bounced with each movement, and her legs tightened around Kevin''s hips, contradicting her earlier request.

    But she arrived toote to voice her desires, as Kevin''s hips quickened their pace and his manhood grewrger. With one powerful and unyielding thrust, Kevin released his seed deep inside her.

    "Ah!" A mixture of pleasure and surprise escaped her lips as the heated liquid filled her, causing another wave of intense ecstasy to course through her body. Her muscles tensed, and she instinctively wrapped her toned thighs around Kevin''s waist, urging him to delve even deeper.

    Undeterred, Kevin continued his relentless thrusts, each one more fervent than thest. The room echoed with their shared desire as he coated her innermost depths with his milky essence. And with every forceful plunge, her hips surrendered to the pleasure, guided by his firm grip on her voluptuous curves, until he unleashed his final surge of passion, his essence mingling with hers.

    With one final thrust, his hips gave way, and he copsed onto Sia''s soft body.

    ''I didn''t know I would lose my virginity two times,'' Kevin joked in his mind as His face nestled into the warmth of her supple bosom, and his dick still deeply connected to her as his spent essence continued to trickle out. Sia, lost in the throes of her orgasmic state, had her eyes rolling back, mouth agape, and Kevin gazed upon her flushed face. Sealing her lips, he intensified her pleasure, skillfully exploring the intimate recesses of her mouth with his tongue.

    But just as he was about to delve deeper, he felt a peculiar sensation in his stomach, a soothing warmth spreading within. Sia, too, felt something inside her stomach and emerged back from her orgasmic haze, her mind returning to the present moment.

    Taking out his penis back from Sia''s vagina, Kevin quickly positioned himself on the bed by crossing his legs and closed his eyes, intending to focus on theforting sensation. However, Sia, with wide-eyed astonishment, asked him, "Are you a cultivator?"

    Unfazed by her question, Kevin opened his eyes slightly and replied, "Yes, I am. Now, please stay where you are or lie on the bed for a while, and let me cultivate. Afterward, I will answer your questions. Moreover, you won''t get pregnant from my release inside you; instead, you will benefit from it." With that, Kevin closed his eyes, leaving Sia in a state of shock.

 Chapter 13 Sharing? (R-18)

    ?Kevin sat naked on the bed, his eyes closed, focusing on the sensations within his stomach. A soothing energy coursed through him, and he recognized it as the yin energy, the first step in his cultivation process. He had absorbed this yin energy from Sia during her orgasm, while she, in turn, received his yang energy that now flowed within her own stomach. Unfortunately, Sia couldn''t utilize this energy for cultivation like Kevin could; she could only sit calmly and allow it to nourish her body.

    Now that Kevin had sensed the energy, ording to the cultivation technique, the next step was to open the meridian known as the ''Ren Mai,'' the central pathway for energy flow in the human body. He simply needed to sit and concentrate on the specific point where this main meridian resided. To initiate cultivation, one must first open the meridian and nourish it with various energies, such as fire energy or water energy,monly referred to as ''qi.'' In Kevin''s situation, the energy at y was yin qi.

    ''Found it,'' Kevin whispered in his mind, locating the meridian situated at the center of his abdomen. Upon its discovery, the energy that had been roaming within his stomach began flowing towards the meridian, following its natural course. Kevin''s role in this step was merely to supervise the process and intervene if any unusual urrences took ce, which, fortunately, did not happen."

    As the energy gracefully surged toward the meridian, Kevin gradually felt a gentle warmth emanating from his stomach, spreading throughout his entire body. The yin energy, with its nurturing essence, opened the gate of the meridian, a magnificent disy of silver hues growing brighter with each passing moment.

    Yet, Kevin''s initial excitement soon transformed into frustration when he realized that the yin energy he had received from Sia was nearly depleted, and his meridian had not fully opened. He inwardly sighed, considering the need to engage in the act once again. However, in the next instant, his excitement returned, apanied by a shockwave that rippled through his entire being, starting from his stomach.

    ''It opened!'' he eximed joyously within his mind as the gate of his meridian swung open just before the gathered qi was fully consumed.

    With the first stepplete, Kevin opened his eyes, his body filled with a vibrant energy, making him feel lighter and stronger. Excitement brimmed within him as he tightly clenched his fist. However, his tion quickly turned to difort as his facial expression contorted, and he instinctively covered his nose.

    "Ipletely forgot about this," Kevin eximed, realizing his oversight. He hurriedly rushed towards the washroom, knowing that after the opening of his meridian gate, a cleansing energy would surge through his body. This energy was responsible for extracting impurities that had umted over time. Without proper cultivation or the aid of specific treasures, these impurities would linger within one''s body.

    And these impurities emitted a foul odor, as Kevin discovered when he caught a whiff of them. With a sense of urgency, he swiftly turned on the shower, positioning himself underneath the cascading cold water. The refreshing droplets mingled with the lingering heat of his body, washing away the perspiration and cleansing him from head to toe.

    [Status

    Name :- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STG : 8

    AGL : 7

    DIX : 6

    CHM : 9

    INT : 6

    Attribute points : 0

    Cultivation technique : Essence Harmonization Lv 1 (Divine)

    Skills :  None]

    As he attended to his hygiene, Kevin couldn''t resist checking his current status. To his astonishment, he was met with a delightful surprise. His attributes had experienced a sudden increase, surpassing what he had remembered. Each attribute, except for intelligence, had gained an additional two points.

    The cultivation technique had increased in level, but aside from that, there weren''t many significant changes. Kevin closed the system tab and proceeded to thoroughly clean his body. Exiting the bathroom, he spotted Sia, lying naked on the bed. She was sleeping on her side, presenting her well-shaped buttocks enticing Kevin''s gaze.

    Unable to resist his urges, Kevin climbed onto the bed and gently stroked Sia''s muscr and curvaceous back, starting from her shoulders and gliding down to her hips. Reaching her hips he couldn''t help but give her soft buttocks a gentle squeeze.

    "Let me rest; I can''t handle another session with your monster," Sia spoke, her eyes still closed, indicating that she was awake and not in the mood for further y.

    Kevin smiled upon hearing her words and pressed her against him, his hand resting on her breasts. "I can always prepare you for it," he responded.

    "You were preparing me before, and look, I can''t even walk properly now," Sia opened her eyes and red at Kevin with frustration.

    Kevinughed at her feigned anger and leaned in to kiss her luscious lips. "Don''t worry, we can continue another day. I have to get home by 8," Kevin said, breaking the kiss and beginning to dress. It was already 7 in the evening, and they had been in the room from 3 to 4 PM, engaging in passionate activities for a solid 20 minutes. Afterward, Kevin had dedicated three hours to his cultivation practice.

    As Kevin rose from the bed, Sia also sat up, watching him intently as he put on his clothes. Sensing her gaze, Kevin asked, "Do you want to ask me something?"

    Caught off guard, Sia shook her head. Kevin smiled and said, "Really? Aren''t you curious about how I obtained the cultivation technique?"

    "I already know," Sia surprised Kevin with her response.

    "You already know? How?" Kevin was certain that he hadn''t revealed his possession of the cultivation technique to anyone. How could she know?

    "How else? Your uncle told me. He mentioned having a brother who was a cultivator, and considering you''re his nephew, I assumed you inherited the technique from your father. But he also mentioned that your father lost it to someone else. So, how did youe to possess it?" Sia exined.

    Kevin looked at her dumbfounded, realizing the wild imaginations of humans, and chuckled inwardly before saying, "Some things are better left as mysteries. And yes, my father did lose his technique, but the one I am cultivating now is far superior to his."

    Sia''s eyes widened with surprise. "How much better?"

    "Significantly better, surpassing even an Earth-grade technique like the one my father had," Kevin stated, deciding not to reveal the exact level of his cultivation technique, as it could bring about unnecessary trouble. However, letting Sia know that it is more than earth tier was advantageous.

    Sia''s eyes gleamed like she had discovered a treasure, and she asked with a hopeful smile, "Can you share it with me?"

 Chapter 14 Made In Heaven

    ?"You want me to share it with you?" Kevin smirked, his eyes glimmering with amusement. "Babe, we only fucked once yet, and you''re already asking to be my wife."

    Sia''s expression faltered upon hearing Kevin''s words, but what he said next sparked a glimmer of excitement in her eyes.

    "Well, if you became my personal booty call, I might consider sharing it," Kevin whispered, leaning towards her and giving a firm squeeze to her bare breasts. "And this deales with more perks than just that."

    Sia''s gaze involuntarily drifted towards the bulge in Kevin''s pants, and she nervously swallowed. "How can I be sure?" she asked, swayed by his enticing words alone.

    "I''ll convince you the next time we meet. For now, put your number in here," Kevin said, handing her his phone.

    With surprise, Sia took the sleek ss b and entered her number. "Why do you have such an old phone? I thought it had gone extinct already."

    "Is it really that old?" Kevin asked, genuine surprise coloring his voice.

    "Yeah, it is," Sia replied, handing him back his antiquated device.

    Kevin took his phone back and muttered to himself, "I should upgrade it, then?"

    "Yeah, you should," Sia suggested, lying back on the bed.

    Kevin''s gaze lingered on her naked body, causing his desires to stir, but he exerted self-control. He began to leave, but not before reminding her, "Also, try to control your slutty habits if you want me to contact you again."

    With those words, he left the room, ensuring to turn off the lights before exiting.

    Sia opened her eyes and sit back as she heard the door close and this time where was anger in them. "fucking horny bastard, all men just want is sex....fucking horn dogs."

    As Sia''s frustration simmered within her, she couldn''t help but fantasize about the possibilities thaty ahead. Thoughts of maniption, seduction, and dominance flooded her mind. She relished the idea of using others as stepping stones to achieve her desires.

    "I''ll make them all pay," Sia muttered under her breath, a wicked grin creeping across her face. "No one will stand in my way."

    *******

    "How was your work today? Was it too difficult? Are you tired?" Maria inquired while adding more food to Kevin''s te. He was devouring it as if there were no tomorrow.

    "itww wwaww aw riitww," Kevin mumbled with a mouthful of food.

    "Well, it''s great to know you''re enjoying your meal more than engaging in a conversation," Maria''s sister snapped, seeing his bad eating habit rolling her eyes. "I guess I''ll just talk to your appetite, then. How was your work today, te Devourer? Did you conquer any new records in the art of eating?"

    "Riya, don''t be like that. Let your brother fill his stomach; he has worked hard today," her mother responded, ncing back at Kevin with a warm smile. "Eat as much as you want, my baby. You''ve worked so hard today."

    Kevin embraced his mother''s love as he savored her deliciously prepared meal. He nced at Riya, who, in turn, looked at their mother and said, "Don''t spoil him like that. He didn''t pay for that food; you and I did. He should contribute. How much did you earn today? You should give at least half of it to Mom so she can pay the bills."

    "He already gave me 600 units," Maria replied with pride, not wanting her son to interrupt his meal to address her daughter''s unwee questions.

    "Really?" Riya eximed, clearly surprised as she turned towards Kevin, who still had a mouthful of food. "How did you manage to earn that much in a day? Are you involved in something illegal?"

    Swallowing the food, Kevin replied with an annoyed tone, "Seriously, sis, are you the reincarnation of a detective? You''re so nosy, always bombarding me with questions."

    Riya shot back with a mischievous smile, "Well, someone has to keep an eye on you, Mr. Mystery Earnings! Who knows what secrets you''re hiding?"

    Kevin raised an eyebrow and retorted, "Oh, please. My ''secrets'' are just me being an expert at finding a loose change in between the couch cushions."

    Riya burst intoughter, unable to contain her amusement. "Wow, Kevin, the great couch treasure hunter! Maybe you should consider a career in archaeology."

    Kevin joined in theughter, realizing the humor in the situation. "Hey, you never know. I could be the world''s first millionaire archaeologist, digging up ancient wallets and forgotten piggy banks."

    The light-hearted banter continued as the siblings shared a moment ofughter, and soon Kevin finished his dinner and prepared to sleep. Their house was small, with one bathroom on the ground floor, along with a grain container, an almirah, and other essentials.

    On the floor above was the kitchen, serving as the ce where they ate and slept. All three of them slept together on the floor, finding it a bit cramped, but it was manageable.

    Now, hey between his mother and sister, with his sister on his right and his mother on his left. His mother was already asleep, and Kevin took the opportunity to gaze at her unveiled face. Pervious night, he didn''t get to see her face because he fell asleep before her and wake upter, but tonight, he finally had the chance to see his mother''s face without the veil.

    It wasn''t as if he didn''t know what she looked like. He had seen her face in the memories of the previous host of this body, but seeing her in reality was an entirely different experience.

    "She is incredibly beautiful," Kevin whispered under his breath as he gently brushed a strand of her ck hair away from her soft, rosy cheeks and tucked it behind her red ear. Her face was radiant, illuminated by the joyful smile she had worn upon seeing him after work. Her eyes were closed, revealing long, fluttering eyshes that glistened in the light.

    The delicate curve of her small nose, resembling that of his sister, added to her adorable charm. Her slightly parted red lips offered a glimpse of her pearly whites as she peacefully slept. The smooth, heart-shaped contour of her chin seemed as if it were crafted in heaven itself.

    ''She is perfect,'' he whispered in his mind, then turned to look at his sister, whose face appeared beautiful in the glow of her phone''s light. Kevin couldn''t help butpare her beauty to that of their mother, despite being an exact copy of her. In his eyes, she didn''t quite possess the same level of beauty as their mother. ''It seems she also inherited some of our father''s genes,'' Kevin thought to himself.

    ming it on their father, who he resembled closely, Kevin acknowledged that he was slightly better looking thanks to inheriting some of their mother''s genes.

    "What are you looking at?" his sister asked, noticing Kevin''s lingering gaze.

 Chapter 15 Send Nudes (R-18)

    ?"Do you have a boyfriend, sis? Or a girlfriend?" Kevin asked unexpectedly.

    His sister, still fixated on her phone''s screen, responded without diverting her attention. "Why this sudden interest in your beautiful sister''s love life?"

    "Please, tell me, sis," Kevin pleaded, sounding like a child asking for candy.

    "Yeah, I have a girlfriend," she responded, showing Kevin a picture of a cute girl. The girl had pink hair, giving off an unconventional vibe, and her facial expression appeared soft and smooth, with wide eyes and a petite figure.

    ''It''s like a typical lesbian couple,'' Kevin thought, observing the contrast between his tall and muscr sister and her small and adorable girlfriend, amon characteristic of many lesbian rtionships.

    "She''s cute. Can you introduce me to her sister or cousin?" Kevin decided to shoot his shot, yfully teasing his sister about her girlfriend.

    His sister finally tore her gaze away from her phone, looking at Kevin with a mixture of amusement and surprise. "Oh, really? Are you trying to expand your dating pool now, dear brother?" she replied, a mischievous smile ying on her lips.

    Kevin shrugged, shing a cheeky grin. "Hey, can''t me me for wanting to meet more beautiful people like you and your girlfriend. It runs in the family, right?"

    His sister chuckled, shaking her head. "Nice try, but I think I''ll keep her sister and cousin to myself. You''ll just have to find your own matches out there."

    "Don''t be like that, sis. Bless your brother with some cute girls too," Kevin said, half-jokingly, with a yful grin on his face.

    "Nah, I don''t want to ruin my image with my friends by introducing a brat like you as my brother," Riya replied casually, continuing to swipe and tap on her mobile screen.

    "I''m not a brat," Kevin retorted, maintaining his smile. "Sister, if you introduce me to her sister, I''ll buy you a new phone."

    "Oh, really? Where will you get the money from? I think you already gave all your sry to Mom, and even if you didn''t, one new phone costs at least triple that amount. Do you have that much money?" She asked, briefly tearing her eyes away from the screen.

    Kevin''s thoughts raced as he realized the potential cost. ''Is it really that expensive? I didn''t know. I should look into it and some other things,'' he contemted silently. "Don''t worry about the price. Your brother will manage it. Just promise me you''ll introduce me to some of yourdy friends," Kevin said with a smile.

    "Hahaha, okay, as you wish, little brother. But I want a new model, not an outdated one like this," she replied, pointing to her current phone, which happened to be the same as his. "Now, don''t disturb me and let me talk to your future sister-inw."

    "You''re already thinking of marrying her?" Kevin eximed, taken aback by his sister''s sudden revtion.

    "Good for you... good for you," Kevin repeated, still surprised by the unexpected news.

    "Don''t tell mother yet, okay?" she whispered, ncing over at their sleeping mother.

    Kevin nodded, refraining from saying anything. After sitting quietly for a while, he began browsing on his phone. The first message he saw was from Sia, a simple "hi."

    Kevin smirked mischievously and changed her name to "Booty Call 1," his smile widening at the thought of having numbers like that for other girls he would encounter in his life.

    ''Stop getting excited at thoughts of sex... we don''t like sex, Kevin... we don''t like sex... we hate it,'' Kevin whispered to himself in his mind as his teenage hormones started to make his penis hard again.

    Kevin didn''t understand why this was happening to him. He considered the side effects of cultivation techniques, but it was happening even before he started cultivating. ''It must be something else,'' he whispered in confusion, and typed a message.

    "Are you awake?"

    *******

    Sia had just returned home half an hour ago, finally feeling her legs regain their strength after a grueling day. Now, after a refreshing shower, she was ready to fall asleep and replenish her energy for tomorrow''s shift at the mine. However, a ringing sound interrupted her peace, and a holographic message appeared on the table.

    "Why is this fucker messaging me sote at night? Can''t he bother someone else?" she eximed with annoyance and anger. She reached for a slim metal stick from the side of her pillow. It was as long as her hand and as slim as a child''s finger, with a button on one end.

    Pressing the button, a holographic screen appeared on one long side of the stick, and she began to type her response. "I''m about to sleep. But what about you, asshole?" she typed, speaking the message with a curse at the end, but opting not to type out the cursing.

    Within a minute, Sia received a reply that instantly fueled her anger. "send nudes," she read it with raised tone and continued "What does he think he is, asking for nudes from me? Does he think I''m his stupid girlfriend, fucking lecher?"

    Sia''s anger surged as she swiftly removed her ck pajama pants and shirt, exposing her muscr brown body. She grabbed the stick and started taking pictures while venting her frustrations. "Yeah, see this hairy pussy. I am gonna sit with this on your face, you perverted bastard," she seethed, clicking a picture of her vagina while spreading it with her fingers. She captured images of her breasts while making a pouting expression with her lips.

    "And I''m going to use this tongue to make your mother cry buckets from her pussy while you watch, you little shit. Just you wait," she continued, channeling her rage. She stuck out her tongue and rolled her eyes back, taking a picture from an angle that showed her entire body.

    Sia continued to click more images, exploring different angles with each shot. With every click, her curses grew more and more creative, reflecting her deep-seated anger and frustration. Kevin''s ear would have already started bleeding if he heard them.

 Chapter 16 Mining Directions

    ?Kevin walked through the dimly lit mine, where the density of miners was low, and only those with significantly stronger bodies were working. As he strolled, he noticed a solitary, brown-skinned woman mining for blue crystals. A smile formed on Kevin''s face as he approached her, his gaze drawn to her sweaty figure. She wore the same-colored uniform as him, a grey one, but instead of a T-shirt, she sported a ck sports bra, revealing her glistening, well-defined abs that Kevin found himself admiring.

    ''She''s surely a muscle mommy,'' Kevin pondered in his mind as he made his way closer to her.

    Approaching her, he couldn''t help but let his yful naturee forth. "How''s my ''booty call'' doing today?" Kevin asked with a mischievous grin, causing Sia''s mouth to twitch at the question. Nheless, she smiled and replied, "Just working."

    "yeah I can see that." Kevin said admiring her body making Sia annoyed but she still kept the smile.

    Kevin continued while picking his axe and started to mine some distance away from her "You''re really good at taking selfie you know."

    ''Shitty bastard,'' Sia cursed him in her mind as she continued mining, speaking up while working. "Really? I can send you more?"

    "I don''t mind more, but I would prefer to see it live rather than just in images," Kevin muttered as he picked up his first spirit crystal of the day.

    "You can see it after work," Sia said with a sly smile, her tone suggestive.

    "I was already nning on it," Kevin replied casually, collecting another blue crystal, this one the size of a tennis ball.

    ''What does this asshole think I am? He thinks I''m his fucking toy, someone he can y with after school,'' Sia thought angrily, ring at Kevin while cursing silently. ''And why the hell is he mining? Shouldn''t he be earning money through something more fitting for a cultivator?''

    Curiosity got the best of her, and she decided to voice her question. "If you don''t mind me asking, why are you working in the mines despite being a cultivator?" She worded her inquiry carefully, genuinely curious about his choice of job as a miner when cultivators typically earned money through monster hunting or other means. She knew that cultivators were usually wealthy, even if they were only slightly more powerful regr elite athletes.

    Kevin understood Sia''s query and answered, "I needed some money to buy equipment for hunting monsters, and this was the easiest way for me to earn a substantial amount in a short time."

    "This is the easiest way?" Sia looked at him with a mix of disbelief and curiosity. She knew it paid well, but the physicalbor involved was exhausting. She herself had been working since the early morning, usually opting for morning shifts to avoid crowded mines and maximize her mining output while minimizing human interaction.

    "Yeah, it is. Look at how much I''ve already mined in just 10 minutes," Kevin replied, pointing at his pile of blue stones, which amounted to slightly less than half a kilogram and was only two or three hundred grams less than Sia''s.

    She was shocked by his speed, finding it unbelievable. Sia had been mining for at least three hours, and her mining speed was considered above average, usually yielding around 2 kilograms.

    "How can you mine so fast?" Sia asked, wide-eyed, wondering if Kevin had some tricks or techniques rted to his cultivation that aided him.

    "I guess I just have really good luck," Kevin replied casually, continuing to mine more and more shiny stones. He pointed to a spot near Sia and said, "You don''t believe me, do you? Well, why don''t you try mining a bit deeper there and see if I''m right or wrong?"

    Sia looked at him with annoyance, knowing that he was likely lying. She didn''t want to waste her time, but her curiosity got the better of her. She started mining at the designated spot, and after a minute, she discovered two blue crystals as big as her finger. Excitement flooded her, and she turned to Kevin, blushing but undeterred in her curiosity, asking, "Now what?"

    "You really love money, don''t you?" Kevin asked, amusement evident in his tone, to which Sia nodded without hesitation.

    "Haha," he chuckled, amused by her straightforwardness. "I feel the same way. But you know, it''s hard to earn money, don''t you think?"

    Again, Sia nodded, acknowledging the challenge of acquiring wealth. As Kevin moved closer to her, he observed, "But I''m making it easier for you, right? That means I also deserve something in exchange."

    Hearing his words, Sia''s excitement waned, realizing that as his "booty call," she was already fulfilling a certain role. She wondered what more he could possibly want from her.

    "What do you want?" she asked, her tone serious.

    "For now, nothing specific, but in a week or two, I may ask you to do a couple of things that you can''t refuse. Don''t worry, they won''t involve anything dangerous or illegal, but they may be a bit mischievous," Kevin offered.

    Sia pondered for a moment before requesting more details. "Can you tell me in detail what those things might involve?"

    Kevin shook his head, annoyance flickering in her gaze as he looked at her angry eyes expression.

    ''this bitch.'' She cursed under her breath, growing more irritated. However, she managed to control her anger and thought calmly, realizing that while it might involve something vulgar or veiled, it could also help her earn money more quickly. If she could be stronger, she wouldn''t have to rely on someone like him anymore.

    With this in mind, Sia nodded and firmly stated, "Okay, but I will not do anything illegal, okay?"

    "Don''t worry, they are not illegal. Now, let''s mine some shiny stones, shall we?" Kevin said, picking up his axe and pointing to various locations. "Mine here, there, and there. After you''re done mining in those ces, ask me for more."

    With newfound determination, they both started mining, Sia bing more enthusiastic, quickly finding stones at a rate of nearly one per minute.

 Chapter 17 Booty Call 2

    ?"haaa haaa" Kevin sat on the soil, his body sweaty and somewhat red, breathing heavily from the exertion. Next to him, Sia mirrored his sweat-drenched state, her heavy breaths apanied by an uncontroble smile. Her efforts had paid off, as evidenced by therge pile of illuminating blue crystals nearby.

    Sia estimated that she had mined around 7 to 8 kilograms of stones that day, a haul that would typically take four days to umte. However, her smile faltered as she noticed an evenrger pile nearby, towering at least half her height.

    Kevin, lost in his own world, remained oblivious to Sia''s gaze as he focused on his status, which disyed some changes.

    [Status

    Name :- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STG : 8 ¡ú 9

    AGL : 7

    DIX : 6

    STM : 6 ¡ú 7

    CHM : 9

    INT : 6

    Attribute points : 0

    Cultivation technique : Essence Harmonization Lv 1 (Divine)

    Skills :  None]

    Surprised, he observed an increase of one point, each in strength and stamina. He pondered the reason behind this sudden boost ''is it because I worked hard.'' considering that he had worked just as hard the previous day without any attribute increases.

    ''It must be because I''m now a cultivator,'' he reasoned in his mind, connecting the dots. The newfound ease of attribute growth seemed to be a benefit of his cultivation practice.

    Kevin realized that he had limited options for increasing his cultivation level. While he could use the world qi to gradually open his meridians, it would take him days to fully open just one meridian.

    ''I must find a way to expedite my progress. I only have one month,'' Kevin thought urgently, his eyes filled with determination. He turned his attention to Sia, who was admiring his substantial crystal pile.

    ''She could be a great help, but...'' Kevin nced at her stomach, sensing that her yin energy reserves were insufficient for his needs.

    "Hey Sia, would you like some more crystals?" Kevin asked, testing the waters.

    Sia nodded, unashamed of her desire for more.

    "In that case, I''ll give you 2 kilograms from my pile, but you''ll have to do the task I mentioned earlier a bit sooner," Kevin offered, trying to strike a deal.

    "Make it 3," Sia quickly countered, disying her own negotiation skills.

    Chuckling, Kevin agreed, "Alright, 3 kilograms it is."

    Changing the topic, Kevin inquired, "Do you have any female friends around here?"

    Confused by his line of questioning, Sia replied, "Yeah, I think so."

    "Then introduce me to some of them today," Kevin stated, rising from the ground and dusting off his attire.

    Curious, Sia asked, "Why?"

    "Why do you think? Of course, to have some fun with them," Kevin responded casually as he picked up his axe and resumed mining for more crystals.

    Sia''s mind raced with questions. ''Why does he need them? Aren''t I enough? We''ve only done it once. Is he already tired of me?''

    Conflicted, Sia contemted Kevin''s request to introduce him to new partners.

    "Even one would be enough, but make sure she''s willing to join in," Kevin added, sensing Sia''s hesitation. "Now that your shift is over, go find me a girl. I''ll be out in an hour, and you''ll receive your reward once I see the result."

    With that, Kevin returned his focus to mining, utilizing the remaining stamina in his body to continue his search for crystals.

    As Sia ventured off to explore potential options, Kevin''s determination surged, and he resumed mining with renewed vigor. He aimed to extract as many crystals as possible within the next three days. After that, he nned to embark on monster hunting, a venture that would require registering with the Cultivator Association. However, to register, he needed to open his first meridian.

    Kevin had initially intended to initiate the process the following day. However, upon sensing Sia''s depleted yin energy, he doubted the feasibility of aplishing it in such a short timeframe. Generating sufficient yin energy in a woman''s body often took time.

    "If I want to seed, I need at least two women per day, preferably cultivators. But I have to do with what I have," Kevin contemted, his mind focused on his ambitious goals. As he continued mining, his phone buzzed, signaling a message from Sia. She informed him that she had found a potential partner for him.

    "Ah, she''s efficient," Kevin remarked with excitement, gathering his belongings and swiftly making his way towards the exit. He bid farewell to his uncle and friend, exining that he would be leaving early that day. They paid little mind, having noticed therge bag on his shoulder¡ªa testament to his productive mining session.

    Kevin proceeded to the counter to check out, exchanging his umted crystals for their respective value. Today''s haul amounted to a remarkable 17.450 kilograms, a personal record. Sia, too, had amassed an impressive 8.125 kilograms.

    With theirbined efforts, they earned a substantial sum¡ª3490 and 1625 units, respectively¡ªvalidating their hard work and dedication.

    As Kevin left the mine, a sense of anticipation filled his being. He eagerly looked forward to his rendezvous with the new Booty call Sia had found him.

    Kevin encountered Sia waiting for him outside the mine. As she approached him, she informed him that she had found a potential partner, who happened to be on a bus nearby.

    Curious, Kevin asked, "How do you know her?"

    Sia pointed towards the bus, which was heavily armored for protection against potential monster attacks. The windows were tinted ck, making it difficult to see inside.

    "She''s the bus driver, and since I often travel on this route, we''ve be acquainted," Sia exined. "She''s agreed to have sex with you, but she expects to bepensated financially."

    "Perfect. Consider this your reward for finding her," Kevin replied, wiring Sia 600 units as a token of gratitude. With the transactionpleted, he headed towards the bus.

    However, Sia hurriedly intervened, stopping Kevin in his tracks. "Wait! You didn''t ask her how much she expects to be paid."

    Kevin smirked, unfazed by Sia''s concern. "Don''t worry, I''ll discuss the details with her. Now, please step aside."

    Gently pushing Sia aside, Kevin proceeded towards the bus, eager to engage in the encounter that awaited him.

 Chapter 18 Venices Taboo Transaction (R-18)

    ?"Miss Venice, are youfortable with the arrangement?" Kevin inquired, addressing the woman seated in front of him. Despite her weary appearance and hints of anticipation and regret, Kevin''s focusy solely on her yin energy, which ignited his desire.

    "Yes, I am, but only if you''re willing to pay," Venice responded, her hazel-ck eyes fixed on Kevin. Behind her stoic facade, she concealed her true emotions, maintaining a tough exterior.

    "Naturally, I am prepared topensate you. How much do you require?" Kevin asked, memories of his past life resurfacing as he empathized with Venice''s situation.

    "300 units," she stated, a hint of hesitation crossing her face.

    "How about we make it 400?" Kevin proposed after a moment''s contemtion.

    "400 units? That''s way less than I can ept... Wait, did you say 400 units?" Venice eximed with surprise, her initial hesitation reced by astonishment as Kevin unexpectedly increased the offer.

    Kevin shed a sly grin, enjoying Venice''s reaction. "Indeed, 400 units. Consider it a generous gesture on my part," he replied, his eyes gleaming with a mixture of desire and confidence.

    Venice''s eyes widened as she processed the unexpected turn of events. "Well, if you''re offering 400 units, then I suppose I can agree to your terms," she conceded, her voice betraying a mix of relief and curiosity.

    "Excellent," Kevin said, his voiceced with satisfaction. "We have a deal then."

    "where are we gonna do that?" Venice asked with bit of shame and hesitation.

    "We could have found a hotel in the city, but I have some work to attend to afterwards. How about we do it here?" Kevin proposed, surprising Venice.

    "Here? In the bus?" she asked, her voice filled with residual shock and uncertainty.

    Kevin nodded, undeterred by her hesitation. "Don''t worry, no one else will be boarding the bus except for Sia. And she can handle the driving while we indulge ourselves in the back," he reassured, his intentions clear.

    Without waiting for Venice''s approval, Kevin signaled for Sia to board the bus. Siaplied and nced at Venice, noting her troubled expression and flushed cheeks.

    "What did you say to her?" Sia inquired, concerned for her friend''s well-being.

    "For now, nothing important," Kevin replied with a mischievous smile. "Do you know how to drive this bus?"

    Sia nodded, intrigued by Kevin''s request. "Yes, I can drive it."

    "Great, then start driving," Kevin instructed, his smile growing wider.

    Sia wanted to inquire further, but held her questions as she observed Kevin walking towards Venice, a flicker of anger in his eyes.

    "Miss Venice, let''s move to the back seat. It''s more spacious and suitable for our needs," Kevin suggested, his smile masking his true intentions, as he led the way to the rear of the bus where the seats wererger and more amodating.

    Kevin settled into his seat and watched as Venice approached him, her steps hesitant. He paid little mind to her hesitation, instead letting his gaze wander over her body. She wore a light pink shirt and a pants which was slightly darker shade than her shirts. The loose-fitting clothes did little to conceal the curves that caught Kevin''s attention.

    Her chest, though not asrge as Sia''s, still boasted a noticeable shape. Kevin''s eyes roamed down to her hips, which possessed a pleasing roundness that he couldn''t help but appreciate.

    Venice hesitantly approached and was about to take a seat beside Kevin when he gestured towards the space between his legs.

    "Sit here," Kevin instructed, pointing to the intimate spot.

    Venice hesitated, ncing out the bus window and realizing that they were now en route to the city with no stops along the way. The journey would take over an hour, leaving her with little choice. With a mix of apprehension and resignation, she positioned herself between Kevin''s legs.

    Kevin''s thoughts raced as he fought his own desires. ''I don''t want to have sex, but...why my body reacting so strongly to women''s every time?'' he reflected, the scent of Venice''s femininity enticing his senses.

    His hand gently rested on her waist, causing her body to tense at the touch. Her waist was slim and curved, with a hint of belly fat that had umted over the years. Despite any insecurities she may have had, Kevin found pleasure in the softness of her skin. His lips then ventured towards her exposed neck.

    Venice shuddered at the sensation, her body instinctively arching as she closed her eyes tightly.

    ''He''s touching my fat belly....how embarrassing....'' Venice thought, feeling self-conscious about her slightly protruding belly, which had affected her confidence in intimate encounters with her husband.

    She desperately wanted to shed the excess fat, but time was a luxury she couldn''t afford. Being financially strapped, both she and her husband had to work tirelessly to make ends meet. Her job as a bus driver involved sitting for extended periods, further exacerbating the challenge of losing weight.

    To make matters worse, her husband showed little concern for her struggles and engaged in numerous extramarital affairs. Caught in a cycle of tension and poverty, she made a difficult decision--to follow in his footsteps, not for mere carnal pleasure but for a greater purpose: financial stability. Her ultimate goal was to provide a better life for their children, even if it meant sacrificing some of her dignity along the way.

    ''Is he also disgusted by it?'' Venice couldn''t help but wonder if Kevin was also repulsed by her less-than-ideal figure. She was gued by insecurities, fearing that her perceived ws would make men find her undesirable. Yet, as her thoughts consumed her, she felt Kevin''s hands continuing their explorations, brushing against her exposed skin.

    "You have a beautiful body, Miss Venice," Kevinplimented, his hands now venturing beneath her shirt, causing her to blush even more. Overwhelmed by a mix of sensations and emotions, Venice remained silent, her face flushed, surrendering to Kevin''s exploration.

    Kevin''s hands eagerly explored her body, his fingers grazing her stomach. With a bold move, he slid his hand beneath her pants, baring her in ck underwear. His second hand moved with equal speed, finding its way to her breasts. Kevin''s fingers aligned in sync with their fervent pace, brushing against her aroused nipple and moist entrance

 Chapter 19 Chaos On Wheels (R-18)

    ?"Ahh...haa...ahhh," the moans reverberated through the moving bus, giving Sia quite the unexpected show in her rearview mirror. Thankfully, the road stretched out straight, devoid of any other vehicles, so her distraction didn''t lead to any hazardous situations. Talk about multitasking on the job!

    Sia couldn''t help but steal nces at her friend Venice''s reflection in the mirror. There she was, sweating profusely and breathing like she just ran a marathon, with her shirt unbuttoned to showcase a in yet surprisingly fashionable bra. And as for her pants? Well, they had conveniently taken a detour to the floor. Oops!

    Kevin''s hands, like a pair of mischievous magicians, continued their tantalizing tricks within Venice''s in underwear. His second hand orchestrated a yful symphony with her exposed pink nipples, leaving Venice teary-eyed from the overwhelming sensations. It was as if the bus had transformed into a pleasure-filled carnival ride.

    "Fuck me," Venice blurted out, surprising herself with such directness. Looks like she''s not one to beat around the bush, huh?

    Kevin, always quick with a witty response, grinned and replied, "Well, that''s precisely why I''m paying you. So, it would be a missed opportunity if I didn''t, right?" Can''t argue with that logic, folks.

    Not to be left out of the action, Sia couldn''t resist muttering under her breath, "Who in their right mind wants to get it on with you, you asshole?"

    Kevin, unaware of her remark, chuckled in amusement. Little did he know, Sia had just delivered a stealthy zinger from the driver''s seat. Time for a friendly rivalry, it seems.

    With Venice fully exposed, Kevin freed himself from the constraints of his pants, unveiling his mighty warrior. Venice''s eyes widened in surprise, perhaps a mix of awe and mild concern. Looks like Kevin came prepared for the grand finale.

    "Now, turn around and take it in," Kevin instructed with a confident smirk, subtly adjusting his position for an easynding. Talk about a bus ride to remember!

    Venice, showing off her adventurous spirit, turned around, giving Kevin a prime view of her round and squishy butt cheeks. They may not have been in the best shape, but they had a certain charm that caught Kevin''s attention, sparking a hrious battle in his mind about whether he should attempt a face-sitting maneuver.

    As she positioned herself atop Kevin''s mighty member, she slowly lowered her hips, making contact with the tip of his penis. Her smooth lips stretched to make way for the fiery dragon''s entrance into her warm and slippery cave. It was like watching a daring acrobat maneuver through a tightrope act, except with much more excitement and a lot less safety equipment.

    In a matter of seconds, she boldly descended, taking in the entire length without missing a beat. The impact was so profound that her body lost all strength, leaving her feet curled up and her hands gripping Kevin''s thighs for dear life. It was a rollercoaster ride like no other, and the tears streaming from her eyes were a mix ofughter and ecstasy.

    ''So big!'' she eximed in her mind, struggling to catch her breath amidst the overwhelming sensations. It was as if she had just witnessed a magic trick that defied thews of physics.

    "It''s nothingpared to him," her mind unconsciously made aparison between Kevin''s penis and her husband''s. As the realization dawned upon her, guilt rushed into her thoughts, battling against the sensations that still coursed through her body.

    The conflicting emotions of guilt and pleasure intertwined, transforming into a taboo feeling that sent shivers down her spine. She couldn''t help but wonder if her husband had experienced this same mix of guilt and taboo desire, leading him to seek sce in the arms of other women. It was a perplexing revtion, and amidst the sensations overwhelming her, it felt strangely amazing.

    While she wrestled with her emotions, Kevin savored the tightening sensation of her walls clenching around his fully inserted penis. Venice sat on his thighs, her chest rising and falling with heavy breaths. Kevin''s hands eagerly squeezed her breasts, appreciating their perfect size despite a slight sag that hinted at neglect. But now, Kevin was here to fulfill the role of caretaker for those beautiful breasts.

    Allowing her to linger in this position for a moment, Venice''s moist walls conformed to the shape of his penis. Sensing her readiness, Kevin instructed, "Start moving now."

    Venice''s strength returned, and as her feet touched the bus floor, she gradually began to raise and lower her hips. Kevin reveled in the experience as her vagina initially moved with slight up and down motions. But with time, she gained confidence and lifted her hips higher, taking his entire length inside her.

    "ahhhh...ahhh," moans escaped her lips as the pace of her movements intensified. Kevin found great pleasure when women took charge. While many enjoyed being on top, Kevin found satisfaction in being underneath, not out of submission, but because it allowed him to receive pleasure without doing anything. In his mind, the one on top may believe they are in control, but it is Kevin who holds the true power in this moment.

    To Kevin, Venice seemed like a yful pet, shaking her hips to receive his affection while finding pleasure herself. It was a unique dynamic, where desire and satisfaction intertwined in a primal dance of pleasure and connection.

    Meanwhile, Sia observed the scene unfolding before her eyes, struggling toprehend how her usually motherly friend could ride such a sizable penis with such skill and enthusiasm. As Venice''s breasts jiggled with each movement, her belly followed suit, creating a mesmerizing spectacle. The expression on her face spoke volumes of ecstasy, ''Do I also make that type of face?'' leaving Sia wondering if she had ever made such an expression herself. The growing heat in her own body served as a reminder, prompting self-reflection.

    Venice caught Sia''s lingering nces and mischievously decided to up the ante. She elerated her riding speed, her smile stretching wider as her nipples tingled with the rush of air, dancing along with her bouncing breasts. It was like a wacky carnival ride,plete with unexpected twists and turns.

    Feeling the excitement building, Venice sensed Kevin''s penis growing in size, and she couldn''t help but give him credit for his hidden superpower. His hands tightened their grip on her hips, holding on for dear life as if he were about to embark on a wild rodeo.

    But, s, just as Venice was about to reach maximum speed, Kevin abruptly called for a timeout. "Stop and turn around," hemanded, like a referee intervening in the midst of an epic match.

    Veniceplied, mounting the chair and positioning herself to face Kevin. With her feet nted firmly on the seat, she squatted on his eager member, ensuring a direct connection that could rival any Olympic sport.

    "I wanted to see your face while you orgasm," Kevin dered, his voice filled with a mix of curiosity and desire. It was as if he wanted to capture the grand finale on a hidden camera for a future blooper reel.

    And with a sudden, swift motion, he pushed her hips down, causing Venice to take him in with a mixture of surprise and pleasure. It was likeunching a water balloon at full force, resulting in a ssh that could rival anyedy show''s pstick moment.

    Venice momentarily closed her eyes, abination of pleasure andedic shock washing over her. When she looked back at Kevin, her gaze carried a yful, slightly exaggerated expression, as if to say, "You better be ready for this rollercoaster ride, mister!"

    "Don''t look at me like that; you''re going to make me die with that look" Kevin joked, pulling her i close to him.

 Chapter 20 Kissing For Currency (R-18)

    ?"Yes... yes..." Venice moaned, her hips continuing to shake on Kevin''sp. She used her hand to guide his head to her bosom, her eyes closed, reveling in the sensations building up as she approached orgasm after a long time.

    "I''m about to cum!" she eximed, unable to resist the urge to share her imminent climax. Her hips didn''t stop their delightful dance, fueling the fire of pleasure even more. Kevin, hearing her promation, decided to take things up a notch.

    He lifted Venice by her thighs,ying her down on the bus seat, still keeping his penis inside her. Climbing on top of her, he began thrusting his hips, intensifying her pleasure to another level before she could reach orgasm.

    Her legs rested on his shoulders as he pushed them back toward her head, arching her back and providing a tantalizing view of his penis prating her smooth, wet vagina. Her skin glistened with moisture as it eagerly weed each thrust from Kevin''s member.

    "Miss Venice, after how long are you about to experience orgasm?" Kevin asked, reducing the speed of his hips to dy her climax.

    Venice paused, pondering the question and realizing she had to forget about it. "I don''t remember," she admitted.

    "How sad? How about we change that?" Kevin yfully suggested, his hips resuming their rhythm with a mischievous twinkle in his eye. "Let''s make you orgasm every day, so you''ll have a hard time remembering a day without a happy ending."

    "Only if you pay," Venice said, her tone firm and business-like. Unlike her husband, who found pleasure in extramarital affairs, Venice was all about the money.

    "Haha, of course, I''ll pay," Kevin chuckled, his hips picking up speed as he leaned in closer, getting into character. "But remember, I''m the exclusive payer here. No Groupon deals or two-for-one specials, okay?"

    Venice nodded, understanding the terms. She saw the yful glint in Kevin''s eyes and sealed the deal with a passionate kiss. Surprisingly, she went all in, putting her lip-locking skills to work as her climax drew near. And just when she was about to burst, Kevin didn''t let her vocalize her pleasure. It was like a game of "guess the orgasm" where Kevin was determined to keep her guessing.

    The position they were in made it quite a challenge for Venice to reach her long-awaited climax. It was like a Rubik''s Cube of pleasure, trying to align all the right moves to unlock the ultimate satisfaction. The pressure built with each thrust, making Venice feel like she was solving aplex mathematical equation with her body. Who knew math could be so steamy?

    Finally, the pressure broke, and Venice''s body unleashed a wild wave of ecstasy. Moans tried to escape her lips, but Kevin, the master of timing, kept her quiet with a passionate lip-lock. It was like a synchronized performance of silence, where their tongues danced to the rhythm of pleasure.

    "Haaa, haaa," Kevin finally released her lips, his breath heavy with the aftermath of their passionate exchange. As he looked at her, he couldn''t help but notice her flushed face, dripping with sweat, and the teary-eyed expression of someone who just experienced a rollercoaster of sensations. It was a look that said, "I just won the Olympic gold medal of orgasms."

    ''She looks like a pitiful,'' Kevin mused, appreciating theplexity of the human experience. But he didn''t dwell on it for long. Instead, he gently lowered Venice''s legs from his shoulders, carefully withdrawing his penis from her wondend of pleasure.

    In a yful tone, he held his penis near her lips. "You do provide the full service, right? I mean, it''s in the contract, right?" he quipped, a twinkle of mischief in his eyes. The words stirred a guilt-ridden conscience within Venice, buried beneathyers of shame.

    Parting her lips, she took Kevin''s fluidced penis into her mouth, sumbing to the depths of hermitment to their agreement.

    "So what? It''s just a penis," Vencie thought to herself, trying to convince herself that cleaning Kevin''s penis after it had been in her vagina was not a big deal. Despite finding its smell disgusting, she reasoned that licking it wouldn''t be as revolting. The taboo feelings she had during sex had faded away with her orgasm, and now she felt guilt for engaging in sex with someone other than her husband and for having to clean Kevin''s penis.

    Unlike her husband, she had never done this before--only giving him a blowjob on special asions. Her mind kept reminding her of the disgusting fluids on Kevin''s penis, making it all the more repulsive.

    However, she didn''t stop. Her tongue delicately circled his semi-hard penis, scraping it gently.

    "Good girl," Kevin said, pulling his clean penis out of her mouth and caressing her cheek. As he did so, he retrieved his phone from his pants. Meanwhile, Venice sat up, buttoning her shirt, and her own phone began to ring.

    "500!" she eximed. Kevin smiled upon hearing it and, while pulling up his pants, said, "Sia, stop the bus ande here for a bit."

    "What does he need from me now?" Sia, who had been observing them both through the mirror, muttered in annoyance and pulled over the bus to the side.

    Kevin then looked at Venice, who was smiling at him, her guilt now reced with greed. "I didn''t give you an extra 100 units for free. I gave them to you to kiss her," Kevin said, taking his seat and surprising both Sia and Venice.

    Venice looked at her friend, who gazed back at her with disgust. As Venice''s eyes met hers, she noticed the slimy fluids on her lips and felt a sense of revulsion.

    "Kiss her, Sia," Kevin said, smiling.

    "I don''t want to," Sia thought to herself, but reluctantly walked toward her friend.

    "Venice, can you stand up?" she forced a smile, and as Venice, who saw the disgust on her friend''s face, felt even more guilt. But if she could earn 100 units just by kissing Sia, she would do it.

    However, it was different for her friend. Sia clearly had a disgusted look on her face, still remembering her lips touching Kevin''s penis and her tongue cleaning it. As their lips drew closer, both closed their eyes, but as they made contact, they quickly pulled apart.

    But before even their lips parted, Kevin, with his amusingly misguided enthusiasm, ordered them to kiss again. "Hey,dies, it''s not the 1800s anymore where people would faint at the sight of a girl-on-girl kiss. We''re in the new age, where you can even kiss people who aren''t even women anymore! Kiss like you mean it," Kevin eximed, trying to be the cheerleader of modern times.

    ''This bitch,'' Sia muttered under her breath, unable to contain her frustration. However, despite her irritation, she reluctantly went in for the kiss. Before their lips met, Sia couldn''t help but nce at her friend''s innocent face, and a pang of guilt crossed her mind. ''Sorry, Venice, I''ve dragged you into this mess,'' she thought.

    Determined to get through this ordeal, Sia sealed her friend''s lips, feeling the mixed taste of both Venice''s and Kevin''s fluids on her tongue that revolted her. But not wanting to kiss again after this, she pressed on, delving deeper and allowing their tongues to intertwine.

    Exchanging saliva, Sia''s hands found their ce on Venice''s face while her friend''s hands rested on her waist. They kissed each other with fervor, trying to make the most of an ufortable situation. After what felt like an eternity of smooching, they finally separated their lips and turned to look at Kevin, who wore a satisfied expression on his face.

 Chapter 21 Cultivation Association

    ?"Did you know he was a cultivator?" Venice whispered to her friend, unable to contain her excitement as she stole a nce at Kevin sitting with crossed legs in the back seat.

    "Yeah," Sia nodded, gazing outside the bus, perhaps trying to find an escape from the topic.

    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Venice asked, steering the bus to the right with a mischievous twinkle in her eyes.

    "I only found out yesterday myself. And let''s just say he''s not your average cultivator," Sia replied, a hint of annoyance in her voice. "He''s like a cultivator who wandered off the path and ended up in thend of perversions."

    Venice''s eyebrows shot up in surprise, but her excitement remained undeterred. "But hey, he''s still a cultivator! Can''t he help us be cultivators, too?"

    Sia burst intoughter, almost snorting at the absurdity of the situation. "Oh, Venice, my dear friend, let''s not get our hopes up too high. It''s not like he''s going to sprinkle us with magical cultivation dust and turn us into powerful cultivators overnight."

    Venice''s enthusiasm deted a bit, but she wasn''t ready to give up just yet. "Well, maybe he can at least give us some tips or techniques?"

    Sia yfully rolled her eyes. "Sure, maybe he can teach us his secret technique called ''Cultivation through Questionable Activities.'' We''ll be doing yoga poses while reciting ancient incantations and bncing teacups on our heads. Oh, the wonders of the cultivator lifestyle!"

    But still not wanting her friend to dream these false scenarios, Sia looked at her friend with a serious face and continued, "He will never give us anything other than money because it''s the only things they can earn even in their sleep. Meeting a cultivator generous enough to share cultivation techniques with women like us in exchange for sex is a once-in-a-lifetime chance."

    Hearing Sia''s words, Venice''s morale dropped a bit. She knew she wasn''t beautiful anymore, and even in her younger days, she wasn''t attractive enough to catch the attention of a cultivator. But she couldn''t help but hold on to a glimmer of hope.

    Sia noticed her friend''s mood dampening and tried to console her. "Don''t worry. Just having sex with him and receiving his semen can benefit our bodies. So, try to please him as much as you can, and maybe he''ll be happy enough to keep you as a booty call, like me.....at least."

    As she uttered those words, Sia''s self-respect plummeted into the gutter. She felt pathetic even listening to herself and wondered how her friend would react to such advice.

    To her surprise, Venice nodded in understanding and said, "So, that''s why you kissed me, even if you were disgusted by it?"

    Sia nodded in astonishment, unable to believe that her once simple and cute friend, Venice, would be so tolerant of this path.

    "But why are you doing this? You don''t need money like me, and weren''t you saving money to buy a cultivation technique?" Venice asked, aware that her friend was wealthy and had expressed her desire to purchase a cultivation technique.

    The cultivation technique could be bought with units, but they were quite expensive. The one Sia wanted to buy cost 5 million units and was just a high earth rank. Even some low-level cultivators had to work hard for two years to earn that much money.

    "Yeah, I am going to buy it, but it doesn''t hurt to know someone who''s already a cultivator. He can help me gather more information and provide assistance in exchange for me following his orders for now," Sia exined, envisioning the day when she would finally be able to start her cultivation journey.

    Venice fell silent, contemting her own situation. She, too, had thought about saving money for a cultivation technique, but at 38 years old, it seemed challenging. However, she was determined to do it for the sake of her two girls.

    As she looked at Kevin with a resolute gaze, Venice thought about the financial opportunities she could explore with him. She even considered Sia''s im about the "beneficial" effects of his semen on her body, thinking it might make her stronger and allow her to work in the mines.

    Both women were lost in thoughts of their future, which now seemed intertwined with Kevin, whose own future remained uncertain.

    Kevin absorbed a significant amount of yin qi from Venice. Yin qi umted when women abstained from sex, gradually building up in their cores. Sia didn''t have much of it due to her active sex life even before Kevin entered the picture. However, Venice seemed to have gone without sex for quite some time, resulting in an abundance of yin qi. Kevin had already used half of it and had sessfully opened his first meridian fully.

    The wave of energy coursed through his entire body, and he didn''t stop there. Utilizing the remaining yin energy, he targeted the gate of the second meridian, known as Du meridian.

    With more than half of the yin energy still circting freely, Kevin had a high chance of sess. He focused his efforts and sessfully opened his second meridian, causing another energy wave to surge through his body.

    After a moment, Kevin opened his eyes and felt his vision sharpen and his hearing be clearer. Curious about his newfound strength, he clenched his fist and experienced a rush of power coursing through his muscles. A wide smile formed on his lips as he reveled in the sensation.

    With excitement, Kevin observed the two women engrossed in conversation and nced out the window, realizing that they had arrived in the city and were just a couple of minutes away from their stop. Sporting a wide smile, he approached the women.

    Sia sensed Kevin walking towards them and turned back, surprised to see a noticeable glow on his face. She caught herself staring and quicklyposed herself, as Kevin noticed her puzzled expression and asked, "Is there something on my face?"

    Shaking off her surprise, Sia shook her head, indicating that there was nothing. However, Venice couldn''t contain her astonishment and blurted out, "You''ve be quite handsome, sir!"

    "Really? Have I?!" Kevin eximed, his eyes widening as he caught a glimpse of his reflection. To his amazement, he noticed his skin glowing, appearing smoother and sporting a healthier rosyplexion.

    "It will be a little easier now..." Kevin muttered to himself, admiring his newfound handsomeness in the mirror.

    Venice, who had been distant earlier, now spoke in a casual tone. "What will be easier, sir?"

    "Nothing, and don''t call me sir. Just call me Kevin, and I''ll do the same for you," he replied, tearing his gaze away from the mirror. "Sia, are you free after this?"

    Sia hesitantly nodded, curious about his intentions. Kevin smiled and said, "Great! Then let''s go to the cultivation association together. I don''t know the way."

    Sia couldn''t help but wonder what Kevin had in mind, but she decided to keep her question to herself for now.

    Venice, however, didn''t hesitate and asked directly, "Why are you going to the cultivation association, si- Kevin?"

    Kevin''s smile grew slightly wider as he replied, "To register as a cultivator, of course."

    "Why register there? Won''t they take half of your spoils and also charge money just for registration?" Sia inquired, drawing from her research on the subject, fueled by her own aspirations to embark on a cultivation journey someday.

 Chapter 22 Registering As Cultivator

    ?The Cultivations Association, founded by powerful cultivators, predated the Kysore Kingdom where Kevin currently resided. It served as an international organization to assist ordinary people in their cultivation journey. However, due to the strict protocols and rules, it didn''t have the best reputation in smaller kingdoms like this one. Additionally, their assistance came at a high price that many people in the city couldn''t afford.

    Observing Sia''s confused expression, Kevin exined, "Why not register there? It''s just a matter of paying some money, and in return, I''ll receive valuable items like the transforming knife and inner armor. Trust me, it''s the best deal you can get for that price." Kevin had spent the previous night researching everything about the Cultivations Association. The registration fee amounted to 2000 units, a significant sum.

    But in exchange for that, he would obtain two low earth-grade cultivation treasures: an armor and a knife. Kevin thought to himself, ''It''s a fucking steal!''

    Sia interjected, sharing her knowledge. "But they''re weaker than normal weapons. To make them strong enough, you need to ce them in an area abundant with world qi for at least a day, so their performance can match that of normal earth-grade weapons."

    Kevin nodded with a smile. "Yes, I know."

    Sia seemed a bit annoyed by his smile and remarked, "If you know that, why waste your time when you don''t have ess to an area with an abundant world qi?"

    Kevin burst intoughter and replied, "Hehe, my miner friend, we just returned from there."

    Confusion washed over Sia''s face, but soon it transformed into shock as she realized where they had been. "You mean the mine?"

    "Yes, the mine," Kevin confirmed, shocking both women.

    Just then, Sia stopped the bus and announced, "We have arrived."

    Kevin nodded and said, "Miss Venice, I had quite a fun ride. How about we have more rides like this sometime?"

    Venice blushed at his suggestion and nodded in agreement. Kevin smiled at her response and said, "Good. Let''s meet again sometime." With those words, he exited the bus, followed by Sia bidding her friend a farewell. "I''ll contact you when I''m free, okay?"

    Venice nodded, still burdened by guilt, as she watched Kevin and Sia leave the bus. Her guilt-ridden conscience lingered, but she pushed it aside, determined to secure a better life for her children. "At least better than mine," she muttered and took off as she still have a route to go.

    After waiting for a while, a taxi finally arrived, which Sia had called when Kevin mentioned his visit to the Cultivations Association ''Why does he need me for such a simple task? Booking a taxi and finding the location is not rocket science,'' Sia''s face looked annoyed as she stared out of the window. Even a child could easily handle these tasks with a few taps on a smartphone. Yet, here she was, being bothered by Kevin''sck of independence.

    Meanwhile, Kevin, oblivious to Sia''s inner frustrations, gazed outside the taxi window with anticipation as they passed through the bustling business district and the affluent area of Lucima City. The towering skyscrapers, a mix of modern marvels and traditional architectural gems, mesmerized him, and he couldn''t help but feel captivated by the ever-changing cityscape.

    After a twenty-minute ride, the taxi arrived at their destination--a modest four-floor building with a signboard that read "Cultivations Association." Kevin stared at the building with skepticism, his expectations deted. He had envisioned a grandiose organization,rger than even the kingdom itself, with an air of mystery surrounding it. However, the reality before him was a simple-looking, unassuming building that failed to meet his lofty expectations.

    But as Kevin''s gaze stayed on the signboard, he felt a strange sensation wash over him. His mind seemed to calm, his thoughts bing clearer, and the weariness in his body gradually diminishing.

    "Why isn''t he paying? Stupid bastard," Sia muttered under her breath, her impatience growing as she observed Kevin''s slightly disappointed expression. Frustrated by his inaction, she reached into her own pocket and decided to take charge by paying the taxi driver herself.

    Startled by Sia''s annoyed voice, Kevin snapped out of his daze and shifted his attention away from the sign. "Okay... but wait, where is he going without the money?" Kevin asked, confusion etched on his face as he realized that the driver had already departed.

    "I paid him. You can pay me backter," Sia replied briskly, already striding towards the entrance of the building, her determination unwavering.

    As Kevin and Sia stepped into the Cultivations Association, Kevin''s senses heightened, absorbing the unique atmosphere that enveloped the ce. The air crackled with potent qi, and an inexplicable sense of calmness washed over him, reminiscent of the experience he had felt at the entrance board. He nced around and noticed that most of the floor appeared empty, save for a reception window upied by a middle-aged woman.

    That was the only notable feature in sight, apart from a door situated to the left. The space from the building''s main entrance to the reception area was rather narrow, amodating a maximum of nine people at most. Kevin couldn''tprehend why they had chosen to be so stingy with the space. Even though the building spanned four stories, they could have widened the reception area and provided some seating for visitors.

    However, in that moment, theck of other people seemed inconsequential, as Sia and Kevin approached the reception area. Kevin took the lead and greeted the captivating middle-ageddy with a friendly tone. "Hello, miss. Is this where I can register as a cultivator?"

    "Wee, ma''am and sir," the middle-ageddy responded politely. "To register as a cultivator, we first need to check if you possess Qi. Could you please ce your hand on the crystal panel in front of you?" She pointed towards a clear crystal embedded on the wall beside the reception window.

    Kevin gazed at the crystal, slightly intrigued, and ced his hand on it. At first, nothing seemed to happen, but after a few moments, he felt a subtle wisp of qi leaving his body, making its way towards the crystal. Surprised by the unexpected sensation, Kevin hesitated, but decided to keep his hand in ce.

    To his amazement, the once-clear crystal gradually transformed, now emanating a mesmerizing purple smoke. The swirling mist within the crystal captivated Kevin''s attention, leaving him curious about what this oue might signify.

 Chapter 23 Soldier Blade

    ?Samira came from a family of cultivators, which made it easier for her to embark on her cultivation journey and attain a high status in normal society. However,pared to other members of her family, her talent was considered mediocre. In the world of cultivation, individuals are nurtured and provided resources based on their talent to progress further on the path of power.

    Despite her average talent, Samira didn''t receive as many resources as others in her cultivation family. To pursue her goal of bing powerful and leaving the city of Lucima, she found employment at the Cultivations Association. Obtaining the job was rtively easy, as there weren''t many cultivators in the city, and most preferred not to work for someone else. However, Samira was different. She knew that if she wanted to rise above her current situation; she had to take the slow but steady path through the Cultivations Association.

    Still, her goal seemed distant, and she realized it would take considerable time to climb the ranks within the association. The higher the cultivation, the better the job and pay. Despite the challenges, Samira remained determined, believing that she would eventually achieve her desired oue. As her gaze fell upon a teenage cultivator entering the association for registration, her eyes gleamed with interest. ''He''s a dual cultivator!'' she eximed in her mind.

    Samira''s eyes lingered on Kevin, her gaze scanning his body, only to be met with disappointment. ''He''s just started cultivating,'' she observed inwardly, maintaining a polite smile. "It''s confirmed. You can put your hand away now," she said to Kevin.

    Following her instructions, Kevin withdrew his hand from the crystal. Samira continued with her official duties, asking for his name and age.

    "Kevin," he answered.

    "Age?" she inquired.

    "16," he replied.

    With these basic questions out of the way, Samira reached into a drawer and handed Kevin a ck metal bracelet. "This here is your identity card, Mr. Kevin. You can use it to browse the Association''s shop and missions. It can also function as a smartphone if you wish."

    Kevin took the smooth and thin bracelet, feeling its unexpected weight. He expressed his gratitude, saying, "Thanks."

    Samira smiled and continued, "The registration fee is 2000 units."

    Kevin, already aware of the fee, promptly paid the amount. Once Samira received the money, she handed him a bag, stating, "This is a gift from our Cultivations Association for joining us. Remember, as you help the association, it will help you in return."

    Kevin''s eyes lit up with excitement as he epted the bag and eagerly reached inside. His hand grasped a long, ck knife, and he marveled at its craftsmanship. The de seemed to be forged from a single piece of material, giving it a sleek and seamless appearance. The top of the knife was gracefully curved, adding to its allure.

    Next, he pulled out a set of ck-colored clothes, and his expression changed to one of surprise. The fabric felt substantial and heavy in his hands, indicating its quality. He couldn''t help but wonder about the significance of these items and how they would aid him on his cultivation journey.

    "Thanks," Kevin expressed his gratitude to Samira.

    To which Samira replied, "It''s just a small token from the Cultivations Association to show how grateful we are to have independent cultivators like you be a part of us. You can ess some missions posted by the association through that bracelet and choose the one you like."

    "I will," Kevin said, feeling a surge of excitement about the possibilities thaty ahead. He and Sia left the building.

    Samira watched Kevin as he left and muttered to herself, "Let''s hope he bes powerful soon."

    As Kevin walked home after Sia left for hers, he began to explore his newly acquired smart phone, or rather, smart bracelet, as it seemed. To his shock and excitement, a message popped up on the screen.

    **********

    "Haa haaa." Kevin breathed heavily as he sliced the dark knife through the air. It had been 5 days since he registered at the Cultivations Association, and a pleasant surprise awaited him when he opened his smart bracelet''s message box. There was a filebeled "Soldier de: Guide to Wield Long Knives," sent by Samira, apanied by a text that read, "Hope you will get strong and return me the favor."

    Kevin didn''t know the reason behind the receptionist giving him this fighting technique, but he decided to ept it and train his skills. He also made the choice to postpone his trip to the Misty Mountains, focusing on mastering this new technique to grow stronger so he will not die on his first trip there.

    The Misty Mountains were ssified as an B-Rank ce, ording to the information Kevin obtained from the Cultivations Association''s servers. He was thrilled to ess the association''s exclusive informationwork, which provided useful data not avable to lower-level cultivators like him. Within just two days, he gathered crucial details about monster hunting, cultivation resources, andmon monsters found in the region, along with tactics to defeat them and the usability of their body parts.

    With his preparationsplete, Kevin had secured enough capital to purchase essential survival supplies, such as a military-grade bag, a sturdy tent, and other necessities, amounting to about 4000 units. Additionally, he bought a new phone for his sisters and mother, spending around 7000 units.

    Today, Kevin returned to the mine to earn some extra money and enhance his transforming armor and knife further. Meanwhile, Sia diligently mined for shiny crystals, building a substantial pile.

    "You''re really going to the Misty Mountains?" Sia asked, holding another blue crystal and adding it to her growing collection.

    "Yes," Kevin replied, stopping his knife-waving exercise and catching his breath.

    "You know, even powerful cultivators sometimes don''t return from there. It''s dangerous," Sia said, concern evident in her eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I''m only going to explore the outer mountains. I won''t venture too deep," Kevin assured her, sitting down on the mine floor, fatigued from his rigorous training. He continued, "Have you mined enough, or do you want to gather more?"

    Sia looked at her impressive pile of luminous blue crystals and nodded in satisfaction.

    "Alright, then let''s go. If my mother or uncle asks about me, just tell them I''m staying at a friend''s ce that you introduced me to," Kevin said, gathering the crystals he mined that day.

    Sia nodded knowingly, aware that Kevin hadn''t revealed his status as a cultivator to his family for some undisclosed reason.

 Chapter 24 Misty Mountains

    ?"Stay safe," Venice said with her adorable smile as Kevin disembarked from the bus outside the city walls.

    "I will, especially if it means feeling your soft skin again," Kevin yfully replied, causing her to blush.

    "Be cautious ande back," Sia added in a slightly colder tone.

    Kevin nodded in acknowledgment and made his way towards the group of people standing a short distance away. Each of them carried a big bag on their back, and some were equipped with various weapons like swords, bows, spears, and even futuristic-looking guns. It was evident that all of them were cultivators, as not many people could use such crude weapons to hunt monsters that were as powerful as well-armored soldiers. Kevin wished he could have one of those sci-fi guns, but they were too costly for him to afford.

    As he observed the crowd, Kevin was surprised to see so many cultivators gathered in Lucima City. He had thought there were only a few, but now it seemed like there were hundreds of them here. "I didn''t expect so many cultivators in this city," he mused in his mind, sensing the presence of qi in their bodies.

    Curious, Kevin used his bracelet to check some statistics and discovered that there were around 8 billion cultivators in the Kysore Kingdom alone. That was more than half the poption of Earth, and it was just a portion of the 31 billion people in the kingdom.

    Intrigued by this newfound information, Kevin decided to explore moremon knowledge, which his processors had initially considered unnecessary. He learned about the neighboring kingdoms surrounding Kysore Kingdom. To the west was Toubarg Kingdom, to the south were two kingdoms named Bolrias and Asthya, and to the east were Nirouya and Kinamen Kingdoms. Kysore Kingdom stood in the middle of these five neighboring realms.

    The Asthya kingdom stood as the most powerful among them all, boasting almost half of its poption as cultivators. Toubarg came second, and Kysore followed in third position, with Bolrias ranked fourth, and Nirouya and Kinamen ced fifth and sixth in terms of military strength. However, Kevin couldn''t help but feel there was much more to this ranking. It seemed to be solely based on the military might of the kingdoms, without considering the potential of normal and independent cultivators.

    Yet, Kevin knew it wasn''t his ce to get entangled in theseplex matters. He was merely a beginner cultivator who hadn''t even opened all of his meridians yet. His focus needed to be on honing his skills, surviving the dangers of the Misty Mountains and the cheating system.

    Kevin continued to gather more information while waiting for his ride to the Misty Mountains. Soon, the armored car arrived, impressing him with its size and weaponry. The massive vehicle had guns mounted on its sides and front, along with smaller ones at the back. Kevin had paid a hefty 3000 units for the ride, knowing that it was a necessary expense to safely travel to the dangerous Misty Mountains.

    "here for misty mountains." As the car stopped in front of the crowd, a burly man emerged and called out for those heading to the mountains. Kevin, along with two other men, stepped forward. He was slightly disappointed that there weren''t any women in the group, but he shrugged it off, already nning to enjoy his time there.

    Handing over a metal coin that acted as his ticket, the burly man scanned it with his bracelet, simr to Kevin''s but with some differences. Once cleared, Kevin and the other two men entered the armored car. It had enough seats for about 14 people, and with half of them already upied, there were only four seats left.

    Despite being in close quarters, no one bothered to greet each other or engage in small talk.

    As the armored car began its journey towards the Misty Mountains, the atmosphere inside remained tense and quiet. Each passenger seemed lost in their own thoughts, contemting whaty ahead in the treacherous and mysterious mountain range.

    Kevin couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and anxiety. This was his first time venturing out on such a perilous journey, and he knew the Misty Mountains held unknown dangers. However, the prospect of gaining power and uncovering the secrets of cultivation kept him determined.

    As the car rolled on, thendscape outside changed from the bustling city to the outskirts and eventually to the untamed wilderness. The greenery gave way to dense forests, and the road became rougher, indicating their approach to the mountainous region.

    Kevin gazed out the window, trying to catch glimpses of any mysterious creatures orndmarks. The others, too, asionally stole nces at the unfamiliar surroundings, but the silence remained unbroken.

    After a few hours of travel, the armored car finally reached a small settlement situated near the edge of the Misty Mountains. As the car came to a stop, Kevin and six other passengers disembarked. The burly man once again called out the next destination, "Here for Aormoda Valley."

    As some new passengers eagerly boarded the car, Kevin looked around and headed towards his nned destination, the Vyashtha Inn. He had chosen to stay here for at least five days and choose this in to rest and recuperate during his expedition to the Misty Mountains.

    The Vyashtha Inn held a unique reputation, not just as an inn but also for its involvement in certain activities rted to Kevin''s previous life''s upation a€¡° prostitution. Kevin had learned that the inn offered more than just a ce to stay; it also catered to a clientele with specific interests, including some cultivators who worked as prostitutes. The presence of cultivator prostitutes intrigued Kevin, and that was another reason he had chosen this somewhat expensive inn.

    While money didn''t hold much value to him since it couldn''t be exchanged within the system, he still found it useful for purchasing goods that he couldter sell in the stores andplete quests given by the system but it woudln''t be cost effective so he decide to use it for other means. Like his stay at the Vyashtha Inn and engaging with some beautiful cultivators.

    As Kevin approached the inn, he couldn''t help but feel a mix of curiosity and excitement. The Misty Mountains adventure was just beginning, and the inn''s unique offerings added an unexpected twist to his journey. While he knew he had to be cautious and focused on his cultivation, he couldn''t deny that the prospect of meeting cultivator prostitutes piqued his interest. ''And the yin qi they got must be quite high grade,'' Kevin thought to himself as he entered the inn.

 Chapter 25 Evanderia Loreli

    ?As he walked into the Vyashtha Inn, he was greeted by an olddy at the front desk with a smile that said, "Wee to the pleasure pce!" She handed him the key to his room, and Kevin couldn''t wait to unlock all the "extras" this inn had to offer.

    The hallway was dimly lit, like the entrance to a vampire''sir. But hey, no judgment here! He''d heard the nights in here could get pretty wild, and he was more than ready to join the party.

    As Kevin entered his room, he felt a wave of exhaustion hit him like a ton of bricks. But he didn''t let that dampen his spirits. He was like a kid in a candy store, surrounded by misty mountains outside and mistresses inside. What abo!

    Looking out the window, he saw the looming mountains shrouded in mist¨Cthe beginning of his grand adventure. But that could wait; tonight, he wanted to enjoy some good old-fashioned cultivation of a different kind!

    As he checked out the inn''s menu, he couldn''t believe the options! It was like a buffet of women from nearby viges who''d decided to moonlight as, well, professional cultivators in the bedroom.

    "What the heck? Did they recruit the entire vige? Do they have a ''cultivator happy hour'' deal or something?" he pondered, mentally separating the regr women from the cultivator pros.

    With a grin, he browsed through the offerings. There were so many choices. He felt like a kid at a candy store with a limitless allowance. He wanted to try ''em all! Who cares about cultivation levels? Tonight, it was all about leveling up his "confidence" before facing the monsters in the mountains!

    So, armed with 12,000 units and a newfound enthusiasm for his vacation from adventuring, Kevin was ready to paint Misty mountains red, both inside and out. This was one hell of a detour on his quest, but hey, you only live once, right? And tonight, he was definitely living it up!

    Once Kevin dove into the vast sea of potential partners, he had to do some serious filtering. He swiped left on all the "normal" ones, which brought the list down from a whopping 6000 to a more manageable 734 cultivators. "Phew, that''s still a lot to choose from!" Kevin said, rubbing his temples like a man trying to decide between pizza toppings.

    With excitement and a hint of mischief, Kevin began scrolling through their profiles, looking for someone with some serious power. He was not interested in beginners; he needed someone with enough oomph to harvest quality yin qi. After all, he wasn''t about to settle for some weak cultivator like himself.

    "Let''s aim higher!" Kevin dered, deciding to skip the lower levels and aim straight for the top 300. These women were no mere novices; they had unlocked all their meridians and were already nning their next stage ¨C talk about ambitious multitaskers!

    One by one, Kevin browsed through their profiles with utmost care, reading all the details like a detective searching for clues. Each potential partner had their strengths, but he had to be mindful of his budget; dating powerful cultivators didn''te cheap, and he wasn''t exactly rolling in gold coins.

    And then, like a hidden gem waiting to be discovered, he stumbled upon a woman who gave him quite the surprise. She was older than the rest, a ripe 42 years of age, but age was just a number in the realm of cultivation, right? What caught Kevin''s attention was her incredibly affordable price tag. "Why is she a bargain deal, and why aren''t people lining up for her?" he wondered out loud, scratching his head in confusion.

    He gazed at her picture, intrigued by her striking features. Red hair that seemed to be on fire, eyes like fiery rubies, and cheekbones sharp enough to cut through ignorance. "She''s got that mature and sexy thing going on!" he said, as if he''d just discovered some rare treasure.

    Intrigued by this enigmatic woman, Kevin wondered if there was more to her than met the eye. "Maybe she''s hiding some secret ancient technique or an unbeatable recipe for herbal tea!" he mused, letting his imagination run wild with possibilities.

    Who knew that amidst the quest for powerful cultivators, Kevin would find himself drawn to someone with a mysterious allure? Now, he had a choice to make ¨C continue browsing or take a leap of faith with the fiery-haired enchantress. Life in the cultivation dating scene was certainly full of surprises!

    Ah, the stars aligned, and Kevin couldn''t resist the allure of the fiery-haired enchantress any longer. With determination in his eyes, he clicked the "Book Now" button without a second thought. "I choose you!" he proimed, feeling a sense of excitement and curiosity about what adventuresy ahead.

    The transaction went through smoothly, and as the digital coins left his ount, Kevin knew he had made the right decision. "Saved myself two thousand units? Time for some celebration and maybe a little indulgence!" he said with a mischievous grin, already imagining a night of good food and wild fun.

    Evanderia Loreli, the enchanting beauty, came with a price tag of 10,000 units for one night, and Kevin happily paid up. He even had an extra 2,000 units to spare for some fun tomorrow.

    With the booking settled, Kevin couldn''t help but check his stats while waiting for the red-haired beauty to arrive in his room.

    [Status

    Name :- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STG : 13

    AGL : 9

    DIX : 10

    STM : 9

    CHM : 11

    INT : 7

    Attribute points : 0

    Cultivation technique : Essence Harmonization Lv 1 (0.056%)(Divine)

    Skills :  Soldier de Lv 2 (67%)]

    Kevin''s status had seen some significant improvements, and to top it off, he had acquired a skill called the "Soldier de," which he managed to advance to level 2. This badass technique was no ordinary martial move; it was so exclusive that normal folks couldn''t even dream of buying it with their money. It was like getting your hands on thetest gaming console that''s sold out everywhere!

    The Soldier de was a perfect fit for a beginner cultivator like Kevin. It taught him how to wield a weapon with his newfound strength and how to unleash its power efficiently. It was like getting a crash course in weapon mastery, and Kevin was thrilled to have this powerful skill under his belt.

    Not only that, but if he mastered it to a high level, it could rival the fighting techniques of high-ranking cultivators. Talk about a game-changer! Kevin''s excitement knew no bounds; he felt like a kid who had just discovered a secret stash of candies.

    With the Soldier de in his arsenal, Kevin no longer had to fret about finding another technique for a while. Sure, he could buy more skills if he wanted, but those fighting techniques didn''te cheap. Besides, he wasn''t eager to splurge his hard-earned money on unnecessary things that wouldn''t bring him true happiness.

    *knock Knock*

    In no time, a sudden knock on Kevin''s door took him by surprise. "Wow, she got here so quickly! Is she waiting right outside the inn?" Kevin mumbled to himself, a mix of excitement and curiosity bubbling up inside him.

 Chapter 26 Take Things Slow

    ?Kevin stood there, looking up at the red-haired woman who graced his room''s entrance. He couldn''t help but notice that she had an air of superiority, standing tall with her head held high. And let''s be honest, he couldn''tpete with her height; she towered over him!

    She was wearing a stunning green dress that seemed to entuate her back and shoulders, revealing a hint of elegance and mystery. But Kevin''s eyes couldn''t help but drift towards her ample bosom, straining against the tight belt that held the dress in ce. It was like two mountains trying to be contained by a single piece of fabric!

    Her crimson eyes sparkled with arrogance as they peered down at Kevin, and a sly smirk danced across her glossy red lips. With a hint of condescension in her tone, she couldn''t help but remark, "Another virgin, huh?" Oh, the audacity!

    Kevin was caught between feeling ttered and slightly offended by herment. But he summoned his courage and retorted with a yful grin, "Well, I wish I were one then I''d have the honor of being conquered by you, Miss Loreli."

    Her arrogant smile softened into an amused one as she gazed at Kevin, now smiling. "Oh, you''re quite the smooth talker, aren''t you?" Loreli teased, raising an eyebrow yfully. "But don''t think a few witty lines will get you out of this, young cultivator."

    Kevin chuckled, feeling a mix of nerves and excitement. "Oh, I wouldn''t dare try to escape, Miss Loreli," he said, pretending to be intimidated, but his eyes twinkled with mischief. "I''m more than willing to face the fiery trials of yourpany."

    Loreli''s smirk grew wider, and she stepped closer, exuding a maic allure. "You''ve got spunk, I''ll give you that," she said, her voice dripping with confidence as she strolled into the room and settled on the bed.

    Kevin couldn''t help but notice her arrogant walk, and a thought crossed his mind: ''No wonder not many men dare to book her. She''s aplete bitch,'' Yet, despite his inner monologue, his eyes couldn''t resist following her every move. She had a way ofmanding attention, and Kevin found himself captivated as she sauntered towards the bed.

    Kevin couldn''t help but notice the allure of her exposed back ¨C a tantalizing sight that drew his eyes like a moth to a me. The soft curves and smoothness of her skin were enough to make his heart race. His gaze then traced down to her hips, which swayed with grace, leaving a mesmerizing image in his mind. The tight dress clung to her form, teasing his imagination, and he couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and desire.

    As Kevin grappled with his own conflicting feelings, he found himself drawn to the world of intimacy ¨C something his previous self had deeply detested. It puzzled him why he was now so attracted to it, as if his mind and heart were engaged in a tug-of-war.

    In the past, he despised the very idea of sex, forced to sell it like amodity against his will. But now, his body and heart seemed to react differently, craving it like a addict. He couldn''t quiteprehend the transformation, but he knew he couldn''t deny these newfound desires.

    Conflicted as he was, Kevin made a decision not to suppress his feelings any longer. ''If I find pleasure in it now, who cares?'' he thought, taking a determined step towards the arrogant woman.

    Evanderia observed Kevin approaching her and spoke in an ordering tone, "Enough talking now, strip your clothes off and lie down there. I will be on top."

    Though he didn''t appreciate her tone, Kevin chose to smile and began unbuttoning his shirt, responding, "As you wish, mydy." His obedient attitude seemed to fuel Evanderia''s arrogance, making her smile widen.

    He revealed his lean, muscr body, flexing a little to show off. ''I may not be a sculpted Adonis, but I''ve got moves,'' he thought, winking at Evanderia.

    Kevin couldn''t help but observe her hunger, realizing that she might not have had an encounter in a long time. ''She mustn''t have had any intimacy for at least a year to have such dense qi,'' he thought, intrigued by the potency of her energy.

    "Miss, I don''t mind if you''re on top, but I have a request," Kevin spoke with a passive yet requesting tone.

    Evanderia''s smile lowered slightly, and she replied with a touch of suppression, "If it''s something outrageous like kicking you in balls or doing something strange, don''t even ask."

    He shook his head, feeling a blush creep onto his cheeks, and exined, "No, it''s nothing like that... I just want to take it slow."

    Inside, Kevin cringed at having to fake embarrassment, but he felt it was worth it to see the smile return to Evanderia''s face. She teased, "You said you weren''t a virgin, but you''re acting like one."

    Kevin''s face turned even redder, and he found himself avoiding direct eye contact with Loreli, who had teasing sparks in her eyes. "You talked like a yboy just now, and now you''re acting like a newlywed wife¡ªso cute," she teased.

    Her yfulment caught him off guard, and he chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his head. "Well, I guess I''m just full of surprises," he said, trying to regain someposure.

    Loreli couldn''t help but find Kevin''s flustered state adorable, and she decided to humor him, saying, "Okay then, let''s have it your way. We''ll take things slow." As she spoke, she started to getfortable on the bed and kicked off her long ck heels, adding, "Now,e here, but don''t strip your pants yet."

    Kevin, feeling a bit like an obedient dog, climbed onto the bed and sat with his back against the headboard.

    Loreli remained silent as she moved toward Kevin, taking a seat on his thighs. As she sat on him, Kevin felt the soft pressure of her buttocks against his thighs, and his hand unconsciously went to the exposed part of her thighs through the cut of her dress, feeling the texture of her skin.

    "I said we will take things slow, but I didn''t give you permission to touch me yet," Loreli''s voice came, sounding a bit dangerous.

    Kevin blushed, realizing his impulsive action, and quickly withdrew his hand, feeling slightly embarrassed. "I''m sorry," he mumbled.

    Loreli couldn''t help but smirk at his reaction, enjoying the effect she had on him. "No need to apologize," she said, her voice softening slightly. "Just remember, I set the pace."

 Chapter 27 Seasoned Kisser (R-18)

    ?Evanderia''s hands were all over Kevin''s face, and their mouths were locked together in a wild, passionate kiss. He couldn''t help but pull her closer, his hands firmly gripping her waist, pressing her soft curves against his chest. Their tongues were tangled up, wrestling each other like there was no tomorrow.

    Lorelie gasped for breath, trying to catch herposure after their heated exchange. She shot a yful look at Kevin, who was also panting, and teased, "Haaa haaa. Well, color me surprised. Not a virgin, huh?"

    Kevin chuckled, trying to act cool, and replied with a smirk, "Didn''t I say it before?"

    Lorelie rolled her eyes, pretending to be unimpressed. "Oh, please. Don''t tter yourself too much. You''re good for a boy your age, but not quite up to my standards." Lorelie stated matter-of-factly, her tone still authoritative. She then pointed to the knot of her dress behind her neck and continued with amanding tone, "Now, untie my dress. Be useful for something, won''t you?"

    Kevin''s bravado faltered for a moment, and he gulped, trying not to let his nerves show. "Sure thing," he said, trying to sound casual as he approached her.

    Her female hormones wafted into Kevin''s nose, and he couldn''t help but be intoxicated by the alluring scent. As he closed in on her neck, he felt a surge of boldness, not content with just being obedient. Kevin''s lips daringly made contact with her slender neck, causing a soft gasp to escape from the red-haired woman.

    "ahhhh." Kevin''s mischievous action took her by surprise, and she moaned before her voice turned frustrated. "What are you doing? Just do what I told you, nothing else," she scolded, but to his delight, she didn''t push him away.

    Feeling emboldened, Kevin took it as a permission granted to explore further. He continued nibbling on her neck, savoring the delicious sensation of her soft skin against his lips. His hands, now free from the knot he had untied, began to explore her curvy back, tracing the contours of her body.

    "Ahhh! Don''t bite my neck," Lorelie eximed, her tone a mixture of frustration and excitement. But her actions told a different story, as her hips started grinding against Kevin''s crotch in a tantalizing rhythm.

    "Not on my neck," Lorelie thought to herself, feeling a mix of frustration and annoyance. Taking matters into her own hands, she grabbed Kevin''s face and pulled it away from her neck, making him look at her own face.

    Kevin nced at Evanderia''s exasperated and slightly annoyed expression, and a twinge of fear ran through him. Lorelie, with a threatening tone, warned, "I said, don''t bite my neck." Kevin gulped nervously, realizing he had overstepped a boundary.

    "Now I''m gonna punish you," she dered, lifting her hips slightly from Kevin''s thighs and firmly pushing him back, causing him to lie fully on the bed.

    As her dress fell from her, exposing her hard nipples and ample bosom, Kevin''s eyes couldn''t help but be drawn to them. Though they had a hint of sag, there was still a youthful allure that captivated his attention. Lorelie''s hips pressed against his chest, and the atmosphere crackled with anticipation.

    Lorelie''s voice held a teasing edge as she asked, "You know how I''m gonna punish you?" Her gaze was threatening, but it also carried a spark of excitement as her hands slowly stripped off her dress, revealing more of her enticing figure. "Some men really liked it, while some liked it but didn''t admit it. Let''s see which one you are."

    ''what''s she gonna make me do?'' Kevin''s mind raced as he observed her naked thighs and belly, his eyes drawn to her ck and red panties with a seductive redce strip on the hems. There was a wet spot between them, hinting at her arousal. He couldn''t help but feel both intrigued and nervous about what mighte next.

    Lorelie''s hips moved closer to Kevin''s face, and when they were right above him, she issued amanding order, "Be a good boy and lick it."

    ''Why would I do that? You should be sucking my dick, arrogant bitch,'' he said to himself, feeling conflicted about the situation. Despite his inner questioning, he decided to proceed and kissed Lorelie''s inner thighs while his hands caressed them.

    ''You just wait. I wouldn''t be Golden Tongue Gigolo if I don''t make you beg for it.'' Lorelie''s sadistic smile didn''t deter Kevin''s determination. He met her gaze with a yful glint in his eye as he kissed her thighs once again. Starting from near her knee, he moved tantalizingly towards the center, only to change course and kiss the other thigh, proceeding in reverse order from the previous one.

    As Kevin continued with his teasing kisses, Lorelie''s body quivered slightly, as if surprised by his kiss-master skills. She looked down at him with a raised eyebrow and a hint of amusement in her eyes. ''Well, well, well, looks like we''ve got a seasoned kisser here,'' she thought to herself, secretly impressed by his smooching prowess.

    Meanwhile, Kevin''s fingers bravely ventured to the wet spot on her panty, like intrepid explorers charting new territories. Lorelie couldn''t help but smirk at the audacious move. "Going straight for the treasure, huh?" she teased, chuckling mischievously. Kevin didn''t answer and just felt her soft folds through her silky panty.

    In his mind, Kevin expressed gratitude that he didn''t have to face a hairy situation down there. ''Phew, smooth sailing ahead!'' he thought, relieved by theck of any unexpected ''wildlife'' encounters.

    Kevin wasn''t exactly disgusted by hairy vaginas; it''s just that he didn''t particrly fancy licking them. But being the adventurous soul he was, he understood that sometimes situations called for bold explorations, even in the wilderness down there. So, if the need arose, he''d take it in stride and embark on the untamed escapade without hesitation. After all, what''s an adventurer without a few hairy encounters, right?

    As Kevin explored Lorelie''s intimate area, he noticed her legs trembling and assumed it was due to his exceptional skills. However, he soon realized that there was more to it. Perplexed by her weakness despite being a cultivator, he wondered why her legs couldn''t handle her own body''s weight.

    "Miss Lorelie, no need to strain yourself. Let me take care of everything," Kevin said reassuringly. With a gentle touch, he lifted her slightly off the bed, providing support so she didn''t have to put weight on her trembling legs. As Lorelie bnced herself with her hand on the bed, Kevin''s surprising gesture amused her.

    With a mischievous and sardonic smile, Lorelie yfully asked, "So, you''re one of those men who likes this type of punishments? I bet you''d even go to extremes if I offered to sit on your face. Wouldn''t you?"

 Chapter 28: Asking for dicking? (R-18)

    Chapter 28: Asking for dicking? (R-18)

    "Ahhh, you like that, don''t you?" Lorelie moaned, as one hand urged Kevin''s head towards her crotch, while the other rested on the bed.

    Kevin''s hands firmly supported her weight by picking her up from her butt, and his tongue eagerly fulfilled her desires, systematically exploring her clitoris with slow, teasing pressure before gliding downward to tease her vaginal opening.

    ''Her insides are so hot,'' Kevin thought, as he slowly wiggled his tongue inside her, fueling the desire in Lorelie''s eyes.

    Lorelie wasn''t satisfied with just that; she decided to take matters into her own hands. Grabbing Kevin''s hair, she pressed her crotch firmly against his face and said, "Let''s see if you enjoy my cunt sliding on you''re face."

    As she was about to proceed with her actions, Kevin swiftly picked her up and pulled her away from his face, then firmly forced her down onto the bed. The sudden turn of events surprised Lorelie, and a startled cry escaped her mouth, "Ahhhh!"

    With surprised eyes, she looked at Kevin, who now had a serious expression. "What do you think you''re doing?" she asked, her curiosity piqued.

    "Miss Lorelie, I''ve discovered something about you that you don''t want people to find out," Kevin said, leaving her a bit puzzled.

    "What?" Lorelie asked, intrigued to know what he had found.

    "That you''re a masochist," Kevin stated, causing a mocking smile to form on Lorelie''s lips. "Oh really? How do you figure that? Based on how hungerly you were licking my pussy, it''s entirely evident who is who."

    Kevin''s face transitioned from serious to a growing smile as he provocatively asked, "Well, I might be wrong about that, but it''s evident that you need my dick inside you more than anything, wouldn''t you agree?" He enjoyed Lorelie''s shocked expression as he made the proposition.

    Lorelie was taken aback, wondering how he knew her secret. Despite her shock, she managed to control her expression and firmly refused, "No...I don''t,"

    "Don''t lie, Miss Lorelie. I can tell that your bodycks yang qipletely, leaving it weakened with only yin. If this continues for another week, you might even struggle to walk," Kevin said, as he found the cause of her weak body, because of his sensitivity towards the yin and yang qi.

    Lorelie''s arrogance remained high as she admitted, "So, what if you don''t want to have sex with me? I have lines of men who would sell their soul for a night with me."

    Kevin wasn''t impressed by her boasting and retorted, "Who are you trying to fool, Miss Lorelie? We both know that men don''t want to have sex with you, and you''re too proud to ask them for it. I''m even surprised you chose to work as a prostitute."

    Anger red in Lorelie''s eyes as she tried to push Kevin off her, but her attempts were in vain. Frustrated, she asked, "What do you want, then?"

    Kevin''s smile widened as he looked at her angered expression and said, "I want you to beg for it."

    Lorelie red at Kevin, about to refuse, but he interjected, "Don''t just refuse. Consider this: you only need to ask for it. As a cultivator, my yang qi would be more potent than others. It will at least give you a two weeks more. Till you had to have sex again."

    Hearing Kevin''s words, Lorelie knew he was right. She had only two weeks before she wouldn''t even have the energy to walk anymore. Her pride, however, made it hard for her to admit it. As a cultivator and a beautiful woman, she had never asked someone to have sex with her before. The issuey with her cultivation technique, as her body had stopped forming yang qi. Though her husband was as powerful as her which provided her with yang qi before, unfortunately passed away earlier this year.

    ''He was really innocent,'' Lorelie said to herself, ncing at Kevin''s face, who had a wide smile. ''And was easy to control, unlike this one.;

    With an inward sigh, she looked away from Kevin and said in a lowered tone, "Have sex with me."

    Kevin grinned upon hearing her request but didn''t immediatelyply, acting as if he hadn''t heard her. "What did you just say?"

    "Have sex with me," Lorelie repeated, this time with a slightly higher tone.

    "Please? And what?" Kevin continued his charade.

    "Please have sex with me," Lorelie expressed her frustration, her blush bing more apparent.

    Not in a position to disy her anger, Lorelie nodded reluctantly, causing Kevin''s smile to widen. "Then get on all fours now and ask like you mean it."

    Lorelie felt a mixture of embarrassment and frustration, but she knew she had little choice if she wanted to regain her strength. Swallowing her pride, she positioned herself on all fours, facing Kevin with a determined expression.

    "Please... have sex with me," she said again, this time with a mix of vulnerability and urgency in her voice.

    Kevin observed her body, taking in the curves and details with a sadistic smile, while she looked down with a frustrated expression. He noticed the arch of her back, the generous size of her buttocks, and the exposed folds of her intimate area. With amanding tone, he repeated, "I said ask like you mean it."

    ''This is thest time,'' Lorelie whispered to herself, determined not to repeat any more shameful acts. Swallowing her pride, she decided to ask for what she needed, no matter how embarrassed she felt. She put her hands on her buttocks, just near her vagina, and stretched them, exposing her moistened folds and anus. "Fuck me with your dick, please." She said, her face turning crimson with embarrassment, yet she stayed in position,mitted to her decision.

    Kevin looked at her exposed and vulnerable state, feeling a surge of desire within him. His excitement caused an immediate increase in his length. Not wasting any time, he pulled down his pants, positioning himself at the entrance of her moist vagina. "See, it was easy, right?" he said in a teasing tone.

    As Kevin''s dick touched Lorelie''s vagina, confusion crossed her face. She asked herself, ''What is touching me down there? It''s so big.''

 Chapter 29 Butter Churner (R-18)

    ?Kevin''s hands gently caressed Lorelie''s buttocks, and with a hint of admiration, he remarked, "You truly have a beautiful vagina. Those moles add a unique allure to your already stunning skin."

    But Lorelie didn''t hear it as her mind was in a whirlwind of sensations as she felt Kevin''s impressive size sliding against her stretched vagina. ''Wow, his penis is so big,'' she thought to herself,paring it to her husband''s. ''How is it possible?''

    Curiosity got the best of Lorelei, and she found herself wanting to steal a nce at Kevin''s impressive member. She was about to sneak a peek when Kevin slowly pushed his head inside her stretched vagina, leaving a vivid image of his penis imprinted in her mind.

    "Ughhhh," Lorelei couldn''t help but groan as therge head of Kevin''s penis prated her, stretching her hole further. The sensations were intense, overwhelming, and a mixture of pleasure and surprise washed over her.

    Kevin, not one to hold back, continued his advances, feeling the head of his penis perfectly nestled inside her. He firmly grasped her hips and pulled them toward him, while he simultaneously pushed his hips toward her.

    The sudden entry of the big foreign object in Lorelie''s vagina left her body weak and overwhelmed. Her eyes rolled back, toes curled, and her vaginal walls clenched around Kevin''s penis, as if resisting its intrusion without her permission.

    Kevin, however, was determined to challenge her and break through her ego. With a bit of strain on his face, he withdrew his penis slightly and then thrust back inside her with a forceful push.

    "Ahhhh," Lorelie moaned, her tongue slipping out of her mouth. Her inner thoughts pleaded, ''No, nooo, don''t make me...'' but she couldn''t find her voice to verbalize her desires, as her mind was too consumed by the intense sensations.

    Kevin''s actions grew more forceful as he began to move with Lorelei. He used his hands to guide her hips, matching the rhythm of his own. Despite her efforts, Lorelei found herself unable to regain full control of her body.

    Lorelei managed to regain some control over her body, but she was in no state to stop Kevin from using her as he pleased. Her eyes teared up, and her tongue was still out, as she couldn''t help but wonder about the size of Kevin''s penis.

    ''haa, it''s tearing me apart,; Lorelei thought to herself, feeling overwhelmed by the size of Kevin''s penis. As her hand remained on her buttocks, her body responded to his touch ''ahh, nghh ahhh, something is happening, ahhh, I''m cumming so early,'' Lorelei eximed in her mind as she orgasmed within moments of pration. Her mouth was open, saliva dripping, and she breathed heavily between moans.

    With her mouth open, her tongue on her lips, and her breathing heavy, she tried to hide her pleasure. ;I can''t let him see my face like this,; she thought, grateful that Kevin was doing her from behind, sparing her the embarrassment of being seen at the peak of her pleasure.

    ''Heh, she already came,'' Kevin observed, sensing her shaky hips and the yin qi flowing into his body, pushing him closer to his limit. However, he was determined to extend Lorelei''s pleasure.

    To achieve this, he increased the speed of his hips, prolonging her orgasm. "Look, Miss Lorelei, how your pussy clenches around my dick," he said, leaning over her, grabbing her swaying breasts, and giving them a firm squeeze. "It''s wriggling around my penis. Look, it''s taking its shape." He then yfully squeezed her nipples.

    Lorelei''s eyes rolled back, but she fought to stay in control. Through her willpower, she kept herselfposed even as saliva leaked from her mouth onto the bed.

    ''This bastard is not letting me stop orgasming,'' Lorelei cursed to herself as the waves of pleasure continued to consume her. Her sanity was slipping away, and she felt her pride being overshadowed by the overwhelming sensations.

    Lorelei hid her face, not wanting Kevin to look at it. Kevin smirked at her reaction and said, "How silly of me to expect you to see your vagina when you''re looking down. Allow me to show it to you."

    Without waiting for her answer, Kevin lifted her legs into the air, positioning her with her shoulders and head on the bed while her feet were above her.

    He then ced his feet on each side of her and squatted down, prating her vagina. Lorelei''s eyes widened as she saw how big Kevin''s penis was and how it stretched her vaginal folds. She also noticed how wet and tight her vagina became.

    "This position is called ''Butter Churner''," Kevin said, a mischievous grin on his face. "Do you know why?" he continued, prompting Lorelei for a response.

    Confused and experiencing this position for the first time, Lorelei shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know the reason.

    Smirking, Kevin answered, "Because it will also churn the fuck out of someone."

    As he squatted down to prate her, Lorelei''s face contorted with surprise and pleasure. Kevin''s deep pration sent intense sensations coursing through her, making her feel like she was being thoroughly churned by his movements.

    "Slow down!" Lorelei eximed as she felt Kevin''s penis reaching too deep and her leg getting pushed back. Despite her plea, Kevin paid no attention and continued to prate her intensely.

    Kevin smirked mischievously, teasingly responding to Lorelei''s plea, "Slow down? But sweetheart, where''s the fun in that? I''m just getting started, and I can tell you''re loving every bit of it."

    As Kevin relished in his yful and dominant role, he couldn''t resist pushing the boundaries further. With a wicked grin, he increased his speed, thrusting into Lorelei with even greater intensity.

    Lorelei''s body responded immediately to the heightened pace. Her gasps turned into breathless moans as waves of pleasure coursed through her. Her back arched, and her legs stretched back instinctively, meeting Kevin''s every movement with eagerness.

    Her eyes rolled back, and her fingers clenched the sheets as Kevin''s relentless thrusts brought her closer to the edge. Each powerful pration sent shivers down her spine, intensifying the pleasure that surged through her.

 Chapter 30 Do Things That Makes You Happy (R-18)

    ?Lorelei''s moans filled the room as her body squirmed in pleasure, sumbing to her third orgasm within half an hour. With her legs now on Kevin''s shoulders, he leaned over her, pressing them back to achieve a deeper connection as he thrust inside her.

    "Are you feeling good?" Kevin asked, continuing to move his hips. Lorelei''s face was a mixture of pleasure and effort as she tried to control her orgasmic expression. She heaved with each thrust, trying to maintain herposure.

    Her lips quivered as if forming a smile, but she pressed them together, asionally biting them to stifle her pleasure. Her teary eyes looked unfocused as she concentrated on not thinking about the penis prating her.

    "Who are you kidding? I didn''t even cum once with that limp penis of yours?" she lied, pretending not to enjoy it. However, her body''s response told a different story, as her legs remained stretched back, making it easier for Kevin to prate her deeply.

    "Really? Then should I make you orgasm? It''s the duty of men like me to satisfy women like you right?" Kevin asked confidently. He leaned back slightly, cing his hand behind Lorelei''s back, and effortlessly lifted her up. Her breasts now pressed against Kevin''s chest as her legs remained on his shoulders.

    With this new position, Kevin stood up on the bed and began thrusting his hips. His strong grip on her curvy waist allowed him to move her up and down in sync with his own movements. Lorelei, tongue out and hands around Kevin''s neck, hid her face from his gaze as she surrendered to the pleasure.

    Her body responded to Kevin''s skillful thrusts, and another orgasm washed over her. But this time, something was different. The pleasure felt hotter, more intense, and there was an unusual sensation building within her.

    ''No, I can''t... what''s happening? It''s so intense!'' Lorelei expressed her concern as her body experienced something unfamiliar, especially within her vagina.

    Despite her attempt to control it, Kevin''s relentless thrusts and the overwhelming pleasure pushed her to the edge. Her vagina started to squirt a stream of liquid, taking her by surprise.

    ''What''s this? Something shot out of my vagina?'' Lorelei was bewildered by the unexpected reaction of her body. But soon, she experienced an overwhelming sensation as her body was rocked by pleasure, feeling like fireworks were bursting inside her.

    "She squirted?" Kevin looked down at her vagina, observing the blurry liquid shooting out, and a mischievous smirk crossed his face. Undeterred by the squirting, he continued to thrust his hips, driving both of them deeper into ecstasy.

    Kevin, undeterred by the unexpected turn of events, maintained his pace, thrusting his hips with determination. Thebination of Lorelei''s intense pleasure and her squirting reaction only fueled his own arousal.

    His breath grew heavier, and his movements became more urgent as he approached his own climax. The ecstasy of the moment was undeniable, and both of them were lost in the throes of plesure.

    With a deep groan, Kevin reached his orgasm, his body tensing as he released his pleasure inside Lorelei. The shared intensity of their orgasms left them both trembling and spent, their bodies still connected in the afterglow of their intense encounter.

    Kevin took a brief moment to rest, then rose to his feet, ncing at Lorelie''s trembling body with a smile. However, his expression soon darkened as he felt a hot sensation in his stomach. He closed his eyes, sensing the dense yin qi on the verge of bursting out from within him.

    ''fuck, this is to much.'' Kevin eximed in his mind, amazed by the density and quantity of yin qi he had umted from Lorelie.

    Nevertheless, a smile crept across his face as he pondered how many meridians he could open with such a substantial amount of qi. Currently, Kevin had two meridians open, the Rin and Du, out of the eight meridians. The next one in line was the Chong Meridian, the Prating Vessel of the body.

    Drawing the yin qi through ren and du meridian, Kevin focused on his Chong Meridian, directing the potent yin qi towards it. As the energy surged through him, he felt a tingling sensation along the pathway of the meridian.

    With steady concentration, he channeled the yin qi to open the Chong Meridian. The process was intense, but the pleasure he derived from his newfound abilities only added to the ecstasy of the moment.

    With the Chong Meridian unlocked, Kevin''s power surged, leaving him feeling more connected to the essence of life itself. But he didn''t stop there. He knew he had more yin qi to explore and more meridians to unlock.

    Kevin directed his focus to the Dai Mai Meridian, known as the Girdle Vessel, encircling the waist. The potent yin qi surged through the pathway of the meridian, infusing him with a wave of grounding and emotional stability.

    The flow of yin qi felt like a rhythmic dance, synchronizing with the essence of pleasure and passion he had experienced. Each surge of energy resonated within him, amplifying his sense of inner bnce and resilience.

    As the Dai Mai opened, it seemed to cinch tightly around his waist, metaphorically binding him to the profound connection he had forged. The merging of energies felt empowering, and Kevin''s ability to manage his emotions and actions became more pronounced.

    With the unlocked Dai Mai, Kevin felt a profound harmony between his physical and emotional aspects.

    As Kevin opened his eyes, a sense of calm and contentment washed over him. But soon, that tranquility gave way to excitement and a mischievous glint in his eyes. He couldn''t help but burst into a wickedughter, reveling in the newfound power and sensations this world had brought him.

    "I don''t know who brought me to this world, but I''m truly grateful. Finally, I get to taste this incredible power," Kevin said, clenching his fist and feeling the rush of excitement.

    His enthusiasm only grew as he continued, "This is awesome! I''m not sure what I can do with this power, but I''m going to make sure I live life the way I want to. I will do kind if that make me happy I will do evil if that make me happy, I will fuck women if that make me happy, I will fuck someone else''s women if that make me happy, I will do everything that makes me happy."

 Chapter 31 Irista Flower

    ?In the dense and slightly foggy jungle, a sudden piercing sound broke the silence as Kevin thrust his knife into a two-feet-long brown and green centipede.

    "Take that, you creepy crawly!" he eximed with mock bravado, doing his best to mask his disgust.

    The centipede''s green blood sttered on his boots, and Kevin''s face contorted with revulsion. "Ugh, this is far from happiness, it''s absolutely repulsive," he muttered, quickly retracting his knife from the centipede''s lifeless body.

    Kevin had set out early that morning, knowing that the part of the mountains he chose for hunting would soon be crowded with other hunters. By arriving early, he hoped to reduce thepetition and find more monsters to hunt. Surprisingly, he encountered many like-minded individuals, some hunting in groups while others, like him, ventured alone.

    There was another group of people nning to go deeper into the mountains where the quantity and quality of monsters were higher. Kevin considered joining them as they were looking for extra members, but he knew he was not strong enough toe back unscathed, or worse, note back at all.

    Instead, he decided to stick to the area where many weak cultivators like himself hunted, along with some regr folk seeking a simr challenge.

    With a look of contempt etched across his face, Kevin squatted near the lifeless corpse of the two-feet-long centipede. He skillfully wielded his knife, stripping away the hard brown and red chitin, resulting in a grotesque green blood bath. Despite the repulsiveness of the task, he meticulously collected the chitin, making sure not to waste any part of the creature. Carefully, he extracted the poison nds, cing all the body parts into the military bag he had acquired earlier.

    As he wiped his hands clean, Kevin couldn''t help but wonder, "Why the hell did Ie to this cursed part of the mountains?" The thought of facing more insects made his skin crawl, but the potential profits from selling their parts still lured him deeper into the wilderness.

    His mind wandered back to the reasons that had led him to this deste ce. Before embarking on his journey to the misty mountains, Kevin had diligently researched the area, discovering its reputation for housing numerous valuable herbs that sold for a pretty penny. Among these botanical treasures was the elusive Irista flower, rumored to be found in this very region. However, he had been oblivious to the fact that this particr part of the mountains was infested with disgusting insect monsters, to which Kevin harbored a profound disdain.

    At the sight of the first centipede, he had sumbed to fear and fled, driven away by the creepy creatures. However, the allure of the potential profits from selling the valuable insect monster parts was too enticing to ignore. Despite his aversion, Kevin decided to muster the courage to stay in this perilous area, seeing it as a means to achieve his financial goals.

    In his time exploring this dangerousndscape, Kevin had sessfully in a total of four centipedes, called Teris centipede, along with a peculiar green-colored moth referred to simply as the forest moth.

    Kevin couldn''t help but reflect on the irony of the situation. He had never imagined himself willingly engaging with insects, let alone profiting from their demise. Yet, the harsh realities of survival and the pursuit of wealth had a way of reshaping one''s perspectives.

    But amidst his struggles, he suddenly spotted a sight that made him forget about the centipedes ¨C a pristine white flower swaying gracefully near a tranquil pond. His eyes widened, and a smile spread across his face as he eximed, "Oh, hello there, my flowery friend!"

    The allure of the six-petaled flower was irresistible. "Finally found one!" Kevin cheered with enthusiasm, feeling as if he had just stumbled upon a treasure chest filled with gold.

    He cautiously approached the flower, knowing that the monsters around might have left some surprises. But when he activated his trusty treasure detector, his heart leaped with joy at the notification.

    [Irista flower detected 1 foot away]

    "Jackpot!" Kevin whispered, feeling like he hit the lottery. This flower was like hitting two birds with one stone ¨C it was highly sought-after and not swarmed by monsters.

    With a stroke of luck, Kevin decided to select the Irista flower as the detection target for his treasure detector for the next seven days. "I''ve got you now, my little beauty," he said, gently plucking the flower and storing its petals in a wooden box.

    As he counted the units he''d potentially make from selling these precious petals, he couldn''t help but calcte his progress toward the system''s mission. "It''s only around 12,000 units worth of items here. I need at least 100,000 units'' worth of things," he thought, trying to figure out how to reach his target.

    Given the limited time frame, Kevin knew he had to make strategic choices. The Irista flower seemed like the most viable option since it was the most sought-after product on the cultivations association''s website. Its poprity ensured a higher likelihood of selling and earning a substantial profit.

    With a hint of mischief in his eyes, Kevin grinned and said, "Well, looks like I''ll have to channel my inner salesperson extraordinaire!"

    As he continued his quest in the misty mountains, Kevin kept his focus on gathering the valuable petals of the Irista flower. The monster''s body parts, though a nice bonus, were not his primary objective. He knew that by focusing on the flowers, he could maximize his chances of meeting the system''s mission requirements and saving himself from bing systems ve.

    [Irista flower detected 12 meters away]

    The sound of the system''s voice echoed through the misty air, and Kevin''s face lit up with excitement. It had been half an hour since hest heard the system''s notification, and the prospect of another discovery thrilled him. "If this keeps up, I''ll surpass my target much sooner than expected," he pondered with anticipation as he ran in the direction the system was pointing at.

 Chapter 32 Land Of Goo And Grit.

    ?"Why the hell is it so hot here?" Lorelie shouted, her sweaty body glistening in the dim light as if she''d run a marathon in a sauna. Confusion written all over her face, she realized she was in an unfamiliar room, like the aftermath of a wild party she couldn''t remember attending. The memories of the previous night rushed back like a relentless hangover, and her expression turned from confusion to disgust.

    "I''m going to kill that bastard," she muttered, her teeth gritted like she was plotting an evil revenge n against Kevin and his smirking face.

    "Argh! Who the heck turned the heat on in the middle of summer?" she grumbled, feeling as overheated and irritated as a chili pepper in the desert. The embarrassing memories from the night before were roasting her, both physically and emotionally.

    With determination hot as a jpeno pepper, she jumped out of bed, ready to unleash her fiery wrath on the culprit behind this unbearable heat. As she stormed towards the screen embedded in the wall, she mentally prepared her fieryint.

    But oh, the plot twist! To her astonishment, the scorching heat wasn''ting from some faulty room heater or a cosmic heatwave; it was her very own supercharged energy, her yang qi, going bonkers like a pyrotechnic show in her abdomen.

    "This... this yang qi is so strong!" she eximed inwardly, as if she had just discovered her own internal volcano. It felt like she''d swallowed a sun and be a living furnace.

    Without wasting another minute, Lorelie sat on the bed, crossing her legs, and began to focus on harnessing the potent yang qi within her. Despite her initial anger and difort, she saw the potential in this encounter.

    An hourter, Lorelie excitedly opened her eyes, her expression shining with newfound vigor. "Hahaha, that ugly bastard is truly amazing. His yang qi is so much stronger than anyone I''ve encountered before. I should definitely ask the pimp about him," she mused with a mischievous glint in her eyes.

    Proceeding to leave the room, she gracefully picked up her clothes, but as she did, a paper slip identally fell from the garments. Curiosity getting the better of her, Lorelie picked it up, and a smile slowly spread across her face. "He''s quite old-fashioned," she chuckled, tucking the paper slip away.

    ******

    "Ah, die, you hideous bugzi!" Kevin bellowed, charging valiantly towards the massive caterpir that could easily be mistaken for the star of a horror movie. It was a whopping 4 feet long and 1 foot wide ¨C a real heavyweight contender for the title of "Most Disgusting Creature in the Misty Mountains." Its white gooey substance oozing from wounds and those tiny dark hair-like things covering its body were making Kevin wish he had taken up knitting instead of monster-hunting.

    But no time for existential crises now! Determined to reach the silvery stalk of grass the caterpir was guarding like a precious gem, Kevin steeled his nerves. After all, he didn''te all the way here to be outdone by a giant worm on steroids.

    As he ran towards the caterpir, knife in hand, the creature gave him the stink-eye with its beady little orbs. Clearly, it wasn''t happy to see this tiny human charging at it like a maniac. Not wasting any time, the caterpir shot a sticky liquid projectile from its mouth like it was trying out for a spot on the Spider-Man casting list. Kevin, channeling his inner acrobat, managed to dodge the gooey mess with style ¨C if only the Olympics had a category for dodging caterpir spit!

    Undeterred by the slimy wee, Kevin pressed on, his goal getting closer with each determined step. Now, just a meter away, he leaped into the air, wielding his knife like a pro lumberjack taking down a redwood tree. The caterpir must have thought it was starring in a slow-motion scene from a suspense thriller, as it watched the knifeing for its beady eyes with dread.

    With a swift swing, the de met the caterpir''s soft skin, and it let out a high-pitched screech that could rival a banshee''s cry. In retaliation, the creature tried to slimify Kevin again,unching another round of sticky liquid projectiles. s, this time our hero couldn''t escape the gooey fate, and he got a new makeover that merged his red blood with the caterpir''s milky substance. Fashion-forward or not, Kevin wasn''t too thrilled about the style statement.

    "Shit!" he eximed, his face contorting like a contortionist at a circus. But he didn''t let the difort get to him ¨C he was a monster hunter, after all, and he had a job to do. With determination that would make a stubborn mule proud, Kevin plunged the knife into the caterpir''s already wounded face and executed a slice that would make Gordon Ramsay envious.

    The caterpir wriggled and writhed like a contestant in a dance-off, but it was no match for Kevin''s unwavering resolve. He emerged victorious, grasping the precious silvery stalk of grass that the caterpir had so fiercely guarded, now looking like a trophy he''d won in a twisted game show.

    "Take that, you slimy viin!" Kevin boasted, giving the caterpir''s squirming carcass a mock victory dance ¨C his version of the monster hunter cha-cha.

    As he wiped the goo off his face and cleaned his trusty knife, Kevin couldn''t help but marvel at the absurdity of his adventures in the misty mountains. This wasn''t just a quest for greatness; it was a rollercoaster ride through a bizarre theme park of monstrous misadventures. But hey, at least it gave him some good stories to tell around the campfire, right? And with that thought, Kevin marched onward, ready to face the next chapter of his "Unbelievable Exploits in the Land of Goo and Grit."

    "Oh, no more goo, I''ve had enough of this bizarre adventure; I''m packing my bags and going home!" Kevin dered, stuffing the silvery grass into the wooden box with a determined pout.

    Five days in the misty mountains had been quite the ride for Kevin. In this short span, he had stumbled upon a total of 24 Irista flowers and went head-to-head with at least 35 monsters ¨C each one more ghastly than thest. But this particr encounter with the gooey caterpir took the cake ¨C and made him almost lose his lunch... or maybe lose his breakfast... or maybe both.

    Leaving the forest, he couldn''t help but reminisce about how it all began. He had spotted the dewy caterpirzily perched near the precious herb, the silver grass. At first, he was hesitant to approach it, but then his greed, that little devil on his shoulder, whispered enticing promises of grandeur and treasure. Like a kid drawn to a candy store, he couldn''t resist and lunged at the critter.

    Oh boy, that was a decision he''d remember forever! The caterpir didn''t hold back; it gave him the full gooey experience and a side of nausea. Not the bestbo, let me tell you!

    But hey, it wasn''t all doom and gloom in the misty mountains. Kevin had secured quite a collection of valuable herbs and monster parts, and that could trante to a hefty payday. He could already hear the clink of gold coins in his dreams.

    So, with mixed feelings of triumph and queasiness, Kevin trudged onward, eager to return to civilization and share his tales of monster-mashing and goo-dodging. Surely, they''d be eager to hear about his heroic feats and, of course, his heroic hurls.

    But hey, not everything goes as nned, as Kevin caught sight of something horrifying.

 Chapter 33 Hook, Line, And Sinker!

    ?"What the hell are those things?" Kevin whispered to himself, taking slow and silent steps backward. His eyes were filled with fear as he gazed at green insect-like creatures, about the same height as him, feasting on a human corpse.

    But they were no ordinary insects; Kevin had never seen anything like them before. These creatures had shiny, long wings, like precious gems catching the light. Their big, marble-like eyes glowed a sinister red, oozing with an insatiable hunger. It sent shivers down Kevin''s spine just to look into those eerie orbs.

    Their needle-like legs delicately poked into the corpse, tearing it apart with ease, as if they were skilled butchers preparing a feast. Their mouths were a sight to behold ¨C toothless, yet they seemed to be designed for maximum efficiency in devouring meat.

    But the one they were gnawing on, to his shock, wasn''t dead! Kevin noticed the faint twitching of the hand, and a chill ran down his spine. As much as he wanted to investigate further, his survival instincts kicked in, and he quietly retreated.

    "Please, don''t look this way," Kevin pleaded silently, trying not to draw any attention to himself as he continued to step away cautiously. Thest thing he wanted was to be the next meal for those nightmarish creatures.

    He cursed his luck for stumbling upon such a creepy and dangerous scene. The misty mountains never failed to surprise him, and this was one surprise he wished he could unsee.

    "Ahhh." Kevin managed to put some distance between himself and the gruesome human corpse, finally allowing himself a moment to catch his breath. He walked back silently, hoping to leave this disturbing sight behind, but as fate would have it, luck was never on Kevin''s side. His feetnded on something soft and to make matters worse, it felt like it was moving! The sudden surprise terrified him, and Kevin let out a blood-curdling scream, tumbling backward andnding on his butt.

    Frightened but determined, Kevin quickly scrambled to his feet and cautiously peered at the mysterious object that had startled him so. His wide eyes locked onto something soft and gooey, and he couldn''t help but let out a nervous chuckle. "Oh, great, just what I needed ¨C a surprise encounter with some slimy, unidentified... wait, is that a human heart?!" he stammered, his voice quivering with disbelief.

    But as he tried to gather himself and walk away from the eerie scene, a sudden stumble caused Kevin to fall clumsily on the ground, making a noisy ruckus. His heart sank as he realized that he had disturbed the unsettling creatures that were now looking his way.

    As the toothless monsters fixed their beady eyes on him, Kevin''s mind raced with a mix of fear and regret. ''Oh, fantastic, just what every monster hunter dreams of ¨C attracting the attention of a group of ghoulish creatures during their mealtime,'' he thought sarcastically.

    His earlier bravado was now reced with nervous energy. Kevin tried to ease the tension with a weak grin. "Hey there, buddies, mind if I, uh, leave you to your, uh... feast? I''ll just, uh, be on my way," he stuttered, trying to sound as unthreatening as possible.

    Saying this, Kevin fastly took steps back, still looking at the buzzing monsters. The monster watched as he walked back with steady and slow steps.

    A bead of sweat trickled down Kevin''s forehead, his nerves on edge. "Keep calm, Kevin. They''re just a bunch of overgrown gnats, right? Right?" he muttered to himself, trying to muster some courage to face the situation head-on.

    But before he could regain hisposure, the eerie creatures had different ns. With an abrupt surge of movement, they scurried forward, their buzzing now sounding like a malevolent symphony of doom. Kevin''s heart raced as he realized they were chasing him, and they were not just out for a casual stroll.

    "Oh, great! Just what I needed ¨C a bunch of mutant hummingbirds on steroids," Kevin quipped with a nervousugh, the humor a flimsy shield against the growing panic.

    As his leisurely retreat transformed into a full-blown sprint, Kevin''s mind raced with possibilities. He needed to find a way to outwit these creatures, and fast. His eyes scanned the surroundings, seeking any potential escape routes or hiding spots.

    Before he could fully contemte his next move, he heard a sudden rustle from the corner of his eye, and one of the relentless toothless monsters shot towards him with ferocious speed.

    Reacting on pure instinct, Kevin tried to dodge the attack, but the creature was too swift. Its razor-sharp ws cut through the air and sliced across Kevin''s arm, leaving a deep, stinging gash in its wake. "Aargh!" he yelped in pain, gritting his teeth as the adrenaline masked the full extent of the injury.

    The monsters weren''t going to let him escape that easily. They seemed to have a vendetta against the intruder who dared to disturb their grotesque feast. The buzzing grew louder, echoing through the misty mountains, and Kevin knew he had to act fast.

    And there it was, a faint glimmer of hope. Through the haze, he spotted a group of people resting near a campfire, their expressions rxed and unaware of the eerie danger lurking nearby.

    Without a second thought, Kevin seized the opportunity. "Help! Monsters! Iing!" he shouted at the top of his lungs, hoping to catch the attention of the unsuspecting group.

    Kevin''s heart pounded as he nced at the group of hunters who had appeared on the scene. They seemed more seasoned than him, their gear gleaming with proficiency. Perhaps they could handle these relentless monsters, he thought optimistically. But, if worst came to worst, Kevin knew he could seek help in the nearby city while the other hunters fended off the creatures.

    As the adrenaline-fueled chase continued, Kevin weighed his options. He didn''t want to leave these skilled hunters to face the monsters alone, but his injured arm reminded him of his vulnerability. ''I''ll give them a chance,'' he decided, hoping they could rise to the challenge.

    As Kevin spoke, a mischievous glint danced in his eyes, contrasting with the scared expression he wore. He couldn''t resist the temptation of using the cultivators as his means of escape. "Help! Monsters!" he shouted again, his voice echoing through the misty mountains.

    The bald man among them turned his head to the source of the shouting and spotted Kevin leading a horde of monsters straight toward their group. Anger red in his eyes, and he cursed under his breath, "Damn it! Some idiot is luring monsters to us! This weak fooles to the misty mountains just to get chased by monsters and now drags us into trouble!"

    Another burly man beside him frowned at Kevin, his face contorted with frustration. "I''m going to teach that bastard a lesson!" he growled, itching for a fight.

    The rest of the party shared their sentiment, angry at Kevin for his reckless actions. They readied their weapons, preparing for the impending battle. Kevin, now approaching them with a sheepish smile, muttered, "Thanks for the help."

    Before he could utter another word, a vicious swing of an axe came hurtling towards him. Reacting quickly, Kevin squatted and dodged the deadly sh, feeling the rush of air as the axe passed just inches above him. Without looking back, he continued to run, casting a quick nce at thenky man who had missed his strike. The man''s eyes burned with fury, but Kevin had no time to linger and risk another attack.

    "Don''t worry, Bryan, we''ll deal with himter. Right now, focus on these toothless pests," the bald manmanded, his frustration palpable as they redirected their attention to the monsters.

    Kevin''s heart raced as he sprinted away, chuckling to himself, "They fell for it hook, line, and sinker!" Despite the danger, the thrill of pulling off his escape n exhrated him.

    As he distanced himself from the cultivators and the monsters, Kevin couldn''t help but feel a mixture of excitement and relief. "Just a little more and I''ll be out of their sight," he thought, feeling a sense of satisfaction at outsmarting his would-be captors.

 Chapter 34 James

    ?"Haaa, haaa." Kevin panted heavily as he slumped into the armored vehicle heading back to his home city. After sessfully luring the monsters towards the group of cultivators, Kevin didn''t look back, not even once. He wasser-focused on escaping the danger he had unknowingly brought upon them. The ride back home cost him more than before, but that was the least of his worries.

    His mind raced with the possible consequences if he had stayed behind. "Those cultivators looked furious! I''m not sticking around to find out what they''d do to me," Kevin thought, trying to shake off the anxiety that gnawed at him.

    The jostling of the vehicle reminded him of his injury. "Ouch," he winced, ncing down at his arm. The wound, now dried with clotted blood, needed tending, but there was no time for that now.

    He looked at his wound and it was already healed with just bit of cut left, he looked away from it and focused on his status.

    [Status

    Name :- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STG : 17

    AGL : 14

    DIX : 16

    STM : 14

    CHM : 12

    INT : 11

    Attribute points : 0

    Cultivation technique : Essence Harmonization Lv 1 (0.096%)(Divine)

    Skills :  Soldier de Lv 2 (92%)]

    He chuckled to himself as he examined the changes in his status. Kevin was no longer just an ordinary human; he had transcended the limits of human potential. Breaking through the gic barrier of 10, he now boasted exceptional attributes, making him akin to a superhuman.

    His smirk widened as he took pride in the progress he had made during his time in the misty mountains. With this he closed the status tab and opened cultivation association''s web page and started to read about what await him next on his cultivation.

    The cultivation association generously provided its members with free knowledge on advancing to higher cultivation stages. Kevin, however, hadn''t bothered to read it earlier, confident that the cultivation technique he possessed would automatically guide him through each stage as he progressed. Yet, with some free time during his ride home, curiosity got the better of him, and he decided to peruse the information.

    Kevin''s journey into the realm of cultivation had just begun. He learned about the different stages he needed to ovee to reach higher levels of power. The first stage, Meridian Opening, required him to awaken his eight extraordinary meridians. Next came Meridian Linking, where he had to open twelve primary meridians and connect them, forming a pathway for the flow of qi in his body.

    His attention turned to the cultivation technique he possessed a€¡° Essence Harmonization. It was a divine technique that held immense potential for growth. Kevin knew that with dedication and hard work, he could harness its power to achieve great heights.

    As he continued reading, his excitement grew. The next stage, Acupuncture Point Opening, involved using the collected qi to open 357 acupuncture points in the body, further enhancing the flow of qi. While some cultivators could advance this stage with just 30 open points, Kevin knew that unlocking all 357 would significantly boost his strength.

    "Looks like I have a lot of work cut out for me," he said to himself, feeling determined to master each stage and unleash his full potential. "One step at a time, but I''ll get there."

    With his newfound knowledge and enhanced abilities, Kevin was ready to take on the challenges thaty ahead. He was no longer just a store owner; he had be a cultivator with the potential to reach extraordinary heights.

    As he closed the status window, he felt a rush of excitement and anticipation. The world of cultivation was vast and filled with mysteries, but he was eager to explore every corner of it. Kevin knew that the path ahead wouldn''t be easy, but with perseverance, he was confident that he could be a true powerhouse in the realm of cultivators.

    As Kevin was about to delve further into the cultivation knowledge, a prompt appeared, frustratingly informing him that he needed a higher position or at least 40 open acupuncture points to ess more information. Letting out a sigh of disappointment, he closed the web browser and turned his attention to the scenery outside the bus window.

    The sun was still visible, creating a stunning sunset as its orange light cascaded over the misty mountains, contrasting beautifully with the encroaching darkness of the night. Kevin couldn''t help but marvel at the breathtaking view.

    Lost in his thoughts, he contemted the uing task of selling the items he had collected during his adventures. A mix of excitement and anxiety filled him as he wondered if he would be sessful. The memory of losing his freedom in his previous world lingered in his mind, adding a tinge of sadness to his thoughts.

    Nevertheless, Kevin''s enthusiasm remained undeterred. He was determined to make the most of his current situation and seize every opportunity that came his way.

    *******

    In a quaint little marketce, far from where Kevin was contemting his own ns, another poor cultivator named Mr. Jameson was trying to strike a deal with the plump store owner, Mr. Simthern.

    "Mr. Simthern, please consider my offer. I need the Irista petals desperately, and I promise to sell all the potions I make to your shop if you give them to me at 1000 units each," pleaded Mr. Jameson, his voice tinged with hope.

    However, the plump shopkeeper shook his head, his expression sympathetic yet firm. "I understand your situation, Mr. Jameson, but it''s simply not feasible for me to sell them at that price. You see, my business can''t afford to take such a loss, especially for such a significant quantity."

    The desperation in Mr. Jameson''s eyes was evident as he tried to reason, "But I don''t have enough money to buy them at a higher price. I''ve already taken a loan to afford this much."

    Mr. Simthern sighed, genuinely empathetic but unable to bend the rules. "I''m sorry, Mr. Jameson. As much as I want to help, I need to consider my shop''s well-being too. Perhaps you can try other shops in the market; they might have different prices and be more amodating to your needs."

    Mr. Jameson looked crestfallen, realizing that his efforts were in vain. He knew thepetition in the marketce was tough, and it was challenging for someone like him, with limited means, to secure the resources he needed for his cultivation journey.

    The night had already settled in, and James couldn''t help but feel disheartened. Only one week had passed since he took the loan, and he was already burdened with the pressure of paying the first installment. The worst part was that he hadn''t even earned a single unit to put towards it. As he walked through the marketce, he couldn''t escape the overwhelming feeling of disappointment.

    Every shop in the area had shut down for the night, except for one lone store where a teenager boy was diligently cleaning up. James''s eyes caught the glimmer of hope amidst the darkness, and with a heavy heart, he decided to approach the shop.

 Chapter 35 First Sale

    ?After arriving at the city, Kevin wasted no time and dashed straight to the store. With all the enthusiasm of an over-caffeinated squirrel, he excitedly disyed the products he had collected from the misty mountains in the shiny ss jars provided by the system.

    "Okay, system, show me the money! How much are these babies worth?" Kevin asked with a grin, rubbing his hands together like a mischievous mastermind about to unveil his cunning n.

    As he ced the first Irista flower petal into the jar, his smile turned into aical frown. "500 units? Seriously? System, do you need sses? These petals are worth at least 2000 units each!" He nced around as if suspecting a hidden camera crew, ready to burst intoughter at the ridiculousness of it all.

    [The host can raise the price to 50 percent of the original item, but the system will consider it as only 5 Omni tokens.]

    "Do you really want me to be your eternal servant, system?" Kevin questioned, frustrated and bewildered by the system''s pricing choices. Unfortunately, the system remained silent, providing no answer to his exasperated inquiry.

    With a sigh, Kevin continued to ce the other items he had gathered in the jars. He had the chitin of the earth centipede, priced at 1 Omni token, and its nds, valued at 1.2 Omni tokens each. The other items, such as the eyes and wings of the forest moth, the disgusting caterpir''s eyes, and brain, were all marked at 2 Omni tokens or below.

    Finally, Kevin remembered the peculiar heart he had picked up, initially mistaking it for a human heart. To his surprise, the price tag on the heart read a staggering 100,000 Omni token, which tranted to one million units for just a single heart.

    But then his eyes widened with shock when he came across the enigmatic heart. "One million units for this thing? You''ve got to be kidding me! What''s it made of, gold and unicorn tears? It''s not even a human heart!" Kevin chuckled, wondering if he had stumbled upon a priceless artifact that the system had identally ced in his collection.

    Kevin''s eyes lit up with excitement as he realized that the system''s one million price tag for the heart would fetch him a fortune if he sold it outside the system''s store.

    [Item: Heart of Lunarhowl (Iplete)

    Price: 100,000 Omni tokens

    Description: The Heart of Lunarhowl is a fragment of the heart once possessed by the legendary ruler, Lunarhowl, who once ruled over the vast fields of Miyar. His tale is one of cosmic romance and valor, as he waged war against formidable extraterrestrial beings eons ago, ultimately meeting his fate in the celestial battle. Despite its ipleteness, the peice still holds immense power, capable of bestowing upon its bearer profound abilities and cosmic insights. Consuming even a fragment of this heart is said to awaken dormant potential within the individual, enhancing their strength, wisdom, and connection to celestial energies. However, the true potential of the Heart of Lunarhowl can only be unlocked by reassembling its scattered pieces, a quest that has remained elusive for countless generations. Rumors abound that thepleted heart grants the bearer the ability to transcend mortal limitations, harnessing the very essence of the moon and the stars.]

    As Kevin read the description of the item, a mix of shock and excitement washed over him. The mention of celestial cosmic beings and the potential power it held captivated his imagination. The thought of consuming the heart and unlocking dormant abilities sent a surge of anticipation through his veins.

    However, he found himself facing a dilemma. Should he consume the heart himself and embrace its potential, or should he sell it for a substantial sum? Consuming it would mean embarking on a quest to find the other scattered fragments, and he wasn''t sure how it might affect his dual cultivation technique. Would he turn into a wolf or something else entirely?

    For now, he decided to leave that decision for the future. Carefully concealing the jar containing the Heart of Lunarhowl under the table, he set his mind to the present task--cleaning the shop. Dust had umted on the shelves during the days it remained closed, and Kevin got to work, all the while muttering curses at the system.

    "Even with all its power, this system can''t manage a simple self-cleaning store," he grumbled, swiping the dust away.

    "Hey, is the store still open?" Kevin''s work was interrupted as a tired-looking man in his thirties entered the shop.

    "Wee to Omnistore, dear customer. We sell everything if we have it," Kevin replied with a smile, putting away the cleaning cloth.

    James, the curious customer, surveyed the seemingly empty store, but his eyes lit up when he saw a jar filled with Irista flower petals.

    "Can you sell me those Irista flower petals?" James eagerly asked, eyeing the jar with excitement.

    Kevin''s excitement grew as he got his first customer since opening the store, but a sudden realization dampened his mood. He needed to sell 100 of these petals to reach his target, but he couldn''t let that show. So, he maintained his smile and walked behind the counter.

    "Of course, I can sell you those. The price for one petal is 750 units, dear customer," Kevin replied confidently.

    Internally, he grumbled, knowing that the system had limited him to only adding half of the original price, preventing him from setting a higher price.

    James was dumbfounded, finding it hard to believe what he just heard. He asked again to confirm, and Kevin continued his act, pretending that the price was indeed reasonable.

    "Yes, you heard me right. The price is only 750 units. Don''t worry, they are not defective or anything. We guarantee their quality," Kevin assured him, keeping his professional smile intact.

    James couldn''t believe his luck, as this price was already more than half of what others were selling the petals for. He hesitated but finally asked if he could check them personally.

    "Of course, you can check, but you have to pay first," Kevin warned.

    James nodded, ready to report the teenager for fraud if the petals turned out to be fake. But if they were genuine, he didn''t mind paying the price. He ced his smartphone on the scanner built into the table to make the payment.

    A notification from the system came in, and Kevin''s smile grew wider as he saw the tokens received.

    [5 omni tokens received]

    The extra went money went to Kevin''s own pocket, With a sense of satisfaction, Kevin picked up the jar, took out one white petal, and handed it to James.

    Carefully, James received the petal, closing his eyes as if he was trying to sense its authenticity

 Chapter 36 Ruler Of Continent

    ?James had been an orphan since birth, never knowing the faces of his parents. Growing up in a ragged orphanage outside the city, he was all too familiar with the hardships of poverty. Every corner held beggars and ruffians desperate for money, and he witnessed the desperate struggles of prostitutes selling their bodies. James believed his life would inevitably lead down the same path ever, fate had a different n for him. One fateful day, monsters attacked the part of the city where the orphanage was located. In the midst of the chaos, heroic cultivators arrived to defend against the beasts. Many died in the battle, but one cultivator sacrificed himself to save the children in the orphanage ¨C or so it seemed.

    In reality, James had a darker secret. Filled with envy and jealousy over the cultivator''s power, he allowed his inner demons to take control. He pushed the cultivator into the clutches of the monsters, leading to his demise. The look of shock on the cultivator''s face haunted James to this day, and he often experienced nightmares.

    However, that event changed his life''s trajectory. As the monster that devoured the cultivator was weakened, James seized the opportunity to y it and became the hero of the orphanage. This newfound recognition granted him a chance to be a cultivator, but he chose a different path from the in cultivator ¨C the path of an alchemist.

    In the world of cultivators, alchemists held esteemed positions, but most of them struggled in poverty, much like James. Despite earning a substantial ie as an alchemist, his life took a turn when he decided to open his own shop and took a loan. He naively believed that his luck would carry him through, but reality was harsher than his expectations. Rejections and hardships greeted him once again, challenging his dreams and determination.

    "But it''s all going to change once again," James said in his mind as he stared at his palm, where a small globe of shiny liquid floated above his hands.

    "Sell me every one of them," James dered, shocking Kevin.

    "You want them all?" Kevin asked, a bit surprised by the sudden request.

    "Yeah, is there a problem?" James inquired, looking at Kevin nervously.

    "No, no problem at all. You can buy all of them," Kevin replied, counting the number of petals in the jar. He already knew the quantity, but double-checking wouldn''t hurt.

    Counting each petal, Kevin smiled and said, "There are a total of 143 petals, making it 107,250 units in total. However, for you, dear customer, you can pay just 107,000 units."

    James was pleasantly surprised by the offer, and relief washed over him. "Thank you! That''s a great deal," he eximed, and paid the required sum.

    Kevin handed him the petals in the wooden box, and James happily epted it with a grin before going on his way. Kevin couldn''t help but wear the biggest smile on his face as he heard the system''s voice.

    Without wasting any time, he closed the store, took a seat, and opened the system panel.

    [Congrattions onpleting the quest "First Sales Target"]

    [Quest: First Sales Target

    Target: Earn 500 Omni Tokens.

    Reward: One Basic Material Knowledge Book.

    Duration: 30 days.

    Punishment: Loss of freedom.]

    [Giving reward... The host has earned more than the target... The reward is upgraded... You got two Level 3 Basic Material Knowledge Books.]

    [Congrattions on getting the book "100,000 Common Herbs Found in the Miyar Continent by Exlta"]

    [Congrattions on getting the book "100,000 Common Ores Found in the Miyar Continent by Texlta"]

    [Congrattions on getting the book "1,000 Common Monsters Found in the Miyar Continent by Rexlta"]

    Soon, three brown-colored books appeared in front of Kevin. Two of them were about 1 by 1 feet big, while thest one, the book about monsters, was just a quarter of the size.

    Kevin touched the smallest book, and a notification from the system popped up.

    [Do host want to transfer the knowledge contained in the book for 50 Omni Tokens?]

    "Huh, I can get the knowledge transferred directly to my mind?" Kevin asked with surprise.

    [Yes, for 50 Omni Tokens, host.]

    "But the price is too high," Kevin muttered, realizing that spending 50 Omni Tokens for knowledge he could read in his free time wasn''t worth it.

    Not wanting to use his Omni Tokens on this, Kevin wondered about other ways he could utilize them. "System, what else can I do with these Omni Tokens?" he inquired.

    [The host can use them to upgrade the store or add more equipment to the store, like an Ore processor, herb processor, and more.]

    "So they can only be used to upgrade the store, nothing more?" Kevin said, feeling a bit cheated, as he had worked so hard to earn these tokens. He can''t even use them for himself.

    The system remained silent, further adding to Kevin''s annoyance. With a sigh, he looked at the title of the book he held in his hands and read it aloud. "''Thousand Common Monsters Found in Miyar Continent by Rexlta.'' Where did I hear this word before? ''Miyar, Miyar, Miyar''." Kevin pondered for a moment, trying to recall where he hade across the name before, and then it hit him. It was just earlier today when he had read the description of the heart.

    His eyes widened with shock as he connected the dots. "So this thing belongs to the ruler of a continent?" he asked himself in amazement.

    The realization dawned on him that the item he currently held in his hand belonged to one of the most powerful monsters that lived on this continent. He couldn''t fathom how this piece of a heart had ended up so far into the misty mountains, lying around on the ground waiting to be discovered.

    "Well, who cares? Let''s think about what I should do now that I''m free from this cheating system''s quests," Kevin said with a smile, finally relieved of the burden of the system''s demands.

    However, just as he settled down, the system''s voice echoed in his mind once again, making his face contort with annoyance.

    [Ding!]

    [Main quest...............

 Chapter 37 Kevins Quest Dilemma

    ?"Hey, where have you been hiding all week, Mr. MIA? And seriously, do you have a radar for the most inconvenient time toe home?" Riya quipped, her annoyance evident as Kevin rudely interrupted her much-needed beauty sleep. Her hair resembled a bird''s nest, and she squinted at Kevin with a mix of irritation and curiosity.

    Ignoring her irritation, Kevin entered the house and proceeded to take off his shoes while asking, "Is mom asleep?"

    "Yeah, she practically went on a missing persons hunt for you! A single text saying you''re crashing at a friend''s ce for a week, and then radio silence! Smooth move," Riya retorted, giving him a side-eye filled with concern.

    "Whoopsie! I sorta smashed my phone while ying superhero for my buddy. But guess what? I got an upgrade!" Kevin proudly disyed his new smartwatch, a gift from the illustrious cultivation association.

    Riya''s eyes widened with surprise, but she couldn''t help but add a touch of envy, "A smartwatch? Oh, you lucky duck!"

    Kevin''s smirk grew wider as he saw the jealousy creeping in. "Yep, and hey, no need to look green with envy. I snagged one for you too," he said, producing a small box from his bag, igniting Riya''s excitement like a firecracker.

    With the agility of a squirrel, she snatched the box and eximed, "You''re the best!" before ripping it open with the eagerness of a child on Christmas morning.

    She eagerly opened the box, revealing a sleek ck-colored smartwatch. With lightning-fast hands, she slipped it onto her wrist and touched the screen. In an instant, a hologram of thepany logo appeared on top, causing her eyes to widen in astonishment. "You got me the holography one!" she eximed with glee.

    Seeing his sister so happy, Kevin couldn''t help but smile. She yfully grabbed his cheeks and said, "My little brother is so cute he¡ª" Before she could finish her sentence, her face twisted in disgust, and she pinched her nose, stepping back from Kevin. "Did your friend make you clean a sewage system or something? You reek so much!" she asked with a wrinkled nose.

    Kevin''s smile disappeared as he caught a whiff of himself, realizing he did indeed have an unpleasant odor. The urge to vomit surged up, but he managed to hold it back. Riya, looking unimpressed, walked towards the stairs, indicating the way to their sleeping quarters. "Go wash up, and if you want some food, there''s pizza in the fridge. Heat it before eating," she instructed.

    As she gracefully ascended the stairs, Kevin couldn''t help but notice her hips swaying with each step. She was d in shorts that were incredibly short, almost resembling panties on her ample buttocks.

    As the vulgar thought crossed his mind, he immediately shook his head and scolded himself, "She''s your sister, Kevin. Get your mind out of the gutter." Determined to rid himself of those inappropriate notions, he walked toward the bathroom to cleanse away the dirty stench.

    Yet, despite his best efforts, he couldn''t help but steal another nce at her muscr thighs. "Her girlfriend is quite lucky to have her head between those thighs," he muttered with a hint of jealousy, quickly shifting his focus to washing his body.

    As he turned on the shower, the cold water cascaded down his skin, making his whole body vibrate with sensation. "Oh, f-f-fuck, it''s so cold!" he eximed, stepping away from the chilly stream. Determined to tough it out, he took a deep breath and started counting. "One, two, threeeeeeee." With a mix of determination and mild agony, he bravely stepped back into the shower. "Shit, shit, shit," he cursed as the cold water made his body tremble. "Who knew being a cultivator wouldn''t make you immune to the dreaded cold showers at home," Kevin mused, realizing that even with all his newfound powers, he was still toozy to bathe in cold water like his previous self.

    As he braved the icy shower, his mind wandered to the new quest given by the system:

    [Main quest: Upgrade the store

    Upgrade cost: 1 million Omni tokens

    Requirements to upgrade the store: Four employees, Essence extractor, Ore processor, dimensional storage.

    Duration: 1 year

    Reward: Dimensional exchange, personnel cultivation room

    Failure: Qi deviation.]

    The quest left him feeling annoyed since he had justpleted one and now had to tackle another. However, he was fortunate to have a whole year toplete it, allowing him to take it slow, but he knew he still had to work hard.

    The challenge was daunting, as he needed to earn a total of 1.2 million omni tokens. The essence extractor cost 44,000 tokens, the ore processor 56,000 tokens, and the dimensional storage a whopping 100,000 tokens. Kevin did the math, realizing he had about just 715 tokens at the moment, leaving him with a staggering "1,199,285" token to earn.

    "Almost impossible," Kevin muttered, contemting the daunting number. But then an idea struck him ¨C he could sell the wolf''s heart he possessed. In theory, it could fetch the same worth of tokens in a single day. However, he quickly realized the difficulty of such a n; convincing people that his small store housed such an incredible item would be challenging.

    Gruggg A hungry voice came from Kevin''s stomach, interrupting his thoughts about the mission. "Let''s think about this tomorrow," he said and got out of bed.

    He walked to the room, only wearing boxers, with a visible bulge in his pants. Riya was still ying with her new smartwatch. Kevin briefly considered telling her to sleep, but since she was older and it was the weekend, he decided not to bother. Instead, he pulled out a mix veg pizza from the fridge.

    Kevin wasn''t a big fan of veggies, but he still enjoyed eating them, especially when they were on pizza. Even frozen pizza was a treat he relished.

    In just a minute or two, he devoured half of the pizza. The other half had already been eaten by his sister and mother. After polishing off the delicious pizza, he went to lie between his mother and sister.

 Chapter 38 Surprise Visit

    ?"Is this here?" Kevin asked as he gazed at the holographic screen, which only he could see. The new holography technology had its share of problems when it was introduced, like privacy concerns. The holograms on screens were visible to anybody nearby, leading to potential issues of others reading private content. To address this, specialists designed a solution where users had to wear apatible lens with their device. With this lens, only the wearer could view the content of their holographic screen.

    The lens also served other purposes, such as disying ads, which annoyed Kevin as they popped up from time to time. However, now was not the time to think about such irrelevant matters. Kevin''s attention turned to the appearance of the building in front of him. It seemed fairly old but well-maintained, showing no significant signs of potential copse during an earthquake.

    "It''s good, at least better than where I live," Kevinmented as he entered the building, contemting whether he should consider moving his mother and sister to a morefortable living space.

    "Venice and her husband must have worked so hard to buy an apartment in this building," Kevin mused to himself, as he hade to meet his friend with benefits, Venice. After waking up, Kevin felt his penis was quite frisky for some reason. And thought it need some action to make it silent and His first choice do that was Sia, but she was busy in the mines, and he wasn''t about to spelunk down there just for a booty call.

    Hence, the n to surprise Venice. "Two daughters, huh? Hope they''re old enough to vote," He said and knocked on the door.

    "Coming," the voice chimed from inside. Kevin strained his ears, trying to recall if he had ever heard that voice before. ''it must be one of Venice''s daughters.'' he thought, convinced that he was about to meet one of them.

    "Who are you?" the woman asked, her hazel ck eyes inherited from her mother looking directly at Kevin''s face.

    "Hey, I''m Kevin. Is Mrs. Haily home?" Kevin asked, using Venice''s surname to sound a bit more mature.

    "Mom, someone''s here to meet you!" the youngdy shouted inside the apartment before turning back to Kevin. "Hi, I''m her younger daughter Chloe," she said, extending her hand with a warm smile.

    Chloe, Venice''s daughter, had inherited striking features from her mother while exuding a unique charm of her own. Her eyes, just like her mother''s, were a mesmerizing hazel ck, with a hint of mischief dancing within them. They sparkled with intelligence and curiosity, creating an alluring aura around her.

    Her face had that adorable quality akin to Venice''s, boasting a cute button nose and a warm, friendly smile that could brighten up any room. Yet, Chloe''s face also held a slightly sharper edge, adding a touch of sophistication to her youthful appearance.

    Despite being a grown woman, Chloe stood a couple of inches shorter than Kevin, who had reached an impressive height of 5 feet 11 inches due to the effects of cultivation. However, one thing she didn''t inherit from her mother was her figure. She had a slim and well-proportioned frame, but not overly curvy.

    "Hey, I''m your mom''s friend," Kevin said, shaking her slim but soft hand.

    "Isn''t that you''re a bit too young to be her friend?" Chloe asked with bit suspiciousness in her eyes.

    Kevin couldn''t help but chuckle at Chloe''s suspicious gaze, feeling a bit weirded out by it. He pondered why is she wary of him since they had never met before, and she probably didn''t know about his sexual rtionship with her mother. "Well, you know, friendship knows no age limits," he replied with a grin, trying to y it cool.

    As Kevin stood at the door, Venice appeared from inside and asked Chloe, "Who is at the door, Chloe?"

    "He said he''s your friend, Mom," Chloe replied, her hazel ck eyes locking with Kevin''s.

    "Yes, I am," Kevin chimed in, feeling a little self-conscious under Chloe''s inquisitive gaze. He couldn''t help but admire her figure, d in a cute blue t-shirt with flower patterns. The shirt was long enough to reach her thighs, teasing Kevin''s imagination about what she might be wearing underneath.

    However, Venice''s voice interrupted his thoughts as she emerged from the kitchen, her hands covered in white flour. Blushing, she asked, "Kevin, what are you doing here?"

    "Hi, Venice. I''m doing fine, how about you?" Kevin greeted her warmly, not bothered by her initial surprise.

    Venice blushed even more, fidgeting slightly. "I''m good too," she replied shyly.

    Chloe, still a bit suspicious, looked at Kevin and questioned, "Is he really your friend, Mom? Don''t take offense, but isn''t he too young to be your friend? He must be younger than me!"

    "No offense taken," Kevin said with a smile. "We''re just work friends, sort of, Miss Chloe. I usually travel by bus, your mom drives, so we''ve be a bit acquainted. Today, I had some things to do in your neighborhood and thought of visiting your house. Your mom had invited me before, but I was busy at the time."

    Chloe''s suspicious expression softened as she listened to Kevin''s exnation. She nced at her blushing mom, then back at Kevin. "Well, I guess that makes sense then," she replied, seemingly satisfied with his response.

    Venice nodded, grateful for Chloe''s eptance, and added, "Yes, Chloe. Kevin and I often chat on the way to work, and I thought it would be nice to have him over sometime."

    As they weed Kevin in, Venice couldn''t help but feel flustered by his unexpected visit. "So, what were you doing in the neighborhood, Kevin?" she asked, trying to appearposed.

    "Just buying some supplies to sell at my store," Kevin replied, taking a seat at the dining table, the only one in the small apartment. The ce was cozy, with just two rooms on either side and an open kitchen with the dining table nearby.

    Venice couldn''t shake off her unease as she stole nces at Kevin, her mind racing with questions. ''Why did hee to my house? Can''t he just call me if he wants to meet? What''s the reason for his visit?'' Her thoughts spiraled, and she worried that her daughter, Chloe, might be suspicious, especially given her past experiences with her father''s infidelity.

 Chapter 39 Not Want To Fu*K Anymore?

    ?Chloe had developed a knack for being suspicious of everyone ever since she caught her father engaged in immoral acts with other women. It made her wary of rtionships and inclined to believe that her mother might be involved with someone younger. Venice couldn''t me Chloe for her distrust, but she hoped that her daughter could see that Kevin was just a friend.

    But this was the main problem a€¡° he wasn''t a friend; he was the ticket to a good life for her daughters. To put it bluntly, he was her sugar daddy. Even if they had only been intimate once, Venice hade to the decision that Kevin was her sugar daddy.

    Despite Venice''s concerns, Kevin remained oblivious to the internal turmoil his visit had caused. He continued chatting and joking, genuinely enjoying the moment. As he recounted stories from his store and recent endeavors, which were all lies, obviously. He appeared carefree and at ease.

    Chloe, on the other hand, watched the exchange between her mother and Kevin, her sharp hazel-ck eyes observing every nuance. Although she was still a bit skeptical, she couldn''t help but notice that her mother''s demeanor around Kevin was different from how she acted around anyone else. She was bit happy.

    "So, Kevin, how did you own a store when you''re still so young?" Chloe asked curiously as she took a sip of the coffee that Venice had made for all three of them.

    "I inherited it from my father," Kevin replied, and before chole could ask her another enquiring question''s he turned to Venice and then asking, "I didn''t see your oldest daughter and husband. Where are they?"

    "Big sis went for a job interview, and father had some work to do, probably in some love hotel," Chloe answered, her tone hinting at her disapproval and frustration with her father''s behavior.

    "Chloe, don''t say things like that, He your father," Venice exined with a hint of sadness in her eyes.

    Kevin didn''t want to meddle in their family matters, so he remained silent, knowing it was not his ce toment on such issues.

    Chloe, looking a bit annoyed, rose from her seat and said, "It was nice meeting you, Kevin. Let''s meet some other time," as she headed towards the door.

    "Where are you going, Chloe? Have some chicken curry before leaving," Venice insisted, trying to bridge the gap with her daughter.

    "I''m not hungry, Mom, and I already have ns with a friend. You enjoy your dinner with your friend," Chloe replied, slipping on her shoes.

    "But I made it for you," Venice said, trying to get Chloe''s attention, but Chloe seemed entirely disinterested and continued, "Also, don''t make dinner for me. I''m going to eat out tonight."

    With that, she left, leaving her mother feeling sad. Kevin looked at Venice''s troubled face and said, "I could use some chicken curry," while yfully massaging his stomach, indicating that he was feeling a hungry.

    Venice''s sad face soon bloomed into a smile, and she asked, "Do you also want some chapati with it?"

    "Why not?" Kevin replied, smiling warmly as he watched Venice skillfully prepare some orange-colored curry with tender pieces of chicken. She also set out some chapatis and sd to go with the delicious meal.

    "Thanks for the food," Kevin said gratefully as he picked up a chapati and dipped it into the thick curry. And tore a piece of meat and savored the vors as he chewed.

    Venice observed Kevin enjoying her homemade meal, and her worries seemed to fade away bit by bit. "How is it?" she inquired, eager to hear his opinion.

    "Not as tasty as your lips, but still, it''s good," Kevin yfullyplimented, causing Venice to blush. She yfully swatted his arm, trying to hide her bashfulness.

    "Oh, stop it! You''re just teasing now," she said, her cheeks still flushed with embarrassment.

    "How did you find out?" Kevin said, pretending to be surprised.

    Venice rolled her eyes yfully, knowing Kevin was just teasing her. "Oh, you''re so mean," she retorted, acting mock hurt.

    ''How can a grown woman be this cute?'' Kevin wondered to himself as he observed Venice''s adorable antics. Her face, with its soft features and warm smile, suited her slightly plump figure perfectly.

    With yful banter, Kevin devoured the deliciously made chicken with delight, teasing Venice here and there. After he finished eating, Venice started to wash the dirty dishes and couldn''t help but inquire, "I didn''t ask before, well, I did ask, but you just lied, so I''m gonna ask again. Why did youe here? You should have told me over the phone, and I would havee to you."

    Kevin looked at Venice''s back and rose up from his seat, walking toward her. "Honestly, I initially came here for, well, you know...fuck you," he hesitated, ncing at her with a yful grin, "but when I saw how lonely you were, I decided to be yourpanion and help chase away some of your sadness. I wanted to see you smile and be a bit happier."

    He gently hugged her from behind, pressing his hips closer to her, but Venice continued to wash the dishes, her face blushing with embarrassment at his words. Despite the unexpected closeness and the soft murmur of his voice in her ear, she maintained her focus on the task at hand. Deep down, she felt a mix of emotions, realizing theplexity of her situation.

    "And I got to see it, your cute, adorable smile, your yfulness. I got to see you happy, and it felt really good. Also, I got to enjoy the delicious chicken too; it was really good," Kevin continued, appreciating the moment they shared.

    With a blushed face and an increased heartbeat, Venice stopped washing dishes and asked, "So, you don''t want to fuck me anymore?"

    Kevin was caught off guard as he heard her vulgar question. He felt Venice''s body trembling in his embrace. She blushed near her little ears and her boldness genuinely surprised him. He had no idea she could be so straightforward. After recovering from the initial shock, he chuckled and replied, "Hahaha, who said that I don''t? And how can I not want to fuck you when you''re grinding your soft ass against my crotch?"

 Chapter 40 Confessions (R-18)

    ?Venice let out a soft, yful giggle as Kevin tenderly nibbled on her blushing earlobe, sending delightful shivers down her spine. Her hand rested gently on the dishwasher, and with a seductive sway of her hips, she pressed herself closer to Kevin, inviting his touch.

    Pausing his nibbling, Kevin couldn''t help but be captivated by the alluring curves of Venice''s eager hips, craving his pounding. He leaned in closer, his voice a low whisper. "Seems like you''re really eager for this."

    He admired her curvy figure, which was elegantly draped in a casual, long gown with a beautiful floral print, revealing a teasing glimpse of her shoulders. His hand gently caressed her exposed shoulder, and he skillfully slipped the dress off, revealing her white-colored bra underneath, entuating her beautiful mounds.

    "Did you touch yourself while thinking about me?" Kevin inquired with a mischievous grin. As if by magic, his hand skillfully unhooked her bra, allowing it to gracefully fall to the floor, revealing her alluring jiggling breasts.

    Venice''s cheeks turned a rosy hue as she heard Kevin''s question, her mind reying intimate memories of engaging in self-exploration while lying next to her husband. The memories entwined with various locations, like moments in the back seat of a bus, where they shared their first passionate encounter, or the thrill of masturbating in a bathroom and even on the balcony, reminiscent of her younger, more adventurous days.

    Throughout these memories, one thing remained consistent: Venice''s passionate exploration of her desires, with the image of Kevin''s penis ever-present in her mind.

    "Yeah, I did," Venice admitted, feeling a mix of arousal and shame as she confessed her intimate act to someone other than her husband. The forbidden nature of the admission only fueled her desire further.

    "Really? where?" Kevin asked with a smirk, his touch teasing her reddened nipples, gently pinching and pulling them. The pleasure overwhelmed Venice, and she couldn''t help but let out a soft moan, her tongue instinctively peeking out.

    "Next to my husband," she confessed, her tone slightly higher, as if she wasing to terms with her own desires. Venice found herself admitting that she had explored her fantasies while her husband was nearby, her thoughts filled with images of other men. The thrill of the taboo only intensified her passion.

    "What a whore of a woman you are, Venice," Kevin whispered in her ear, his words tinged with a mix of desire and provocation. "Fingering yourself while lying next to your husband and fantasizing about another man. How slutty."

    As he pressed his hand against her breasts, eliciting a shiver of pleasure from her, he yfully asked, "How many times did you do it?" The question only added to her feelings of shame and guilt, yet her body couldn''t deny the arousal it stirred within her.

    Her breathing became heavy, and she couldn''t help but press her hips against his crotch with more pressure, revealing the inner turmoil she was experiencing.

    "Every night since we did it," Venice admitted.

    "How many times?" Kevin asked again, pinching her nipples harder and pulling them down.

    "Ahhh," Venice moaned in slight pain, her voice rising. "I don''t remember."

    Teasingly, Kevin slowly slid her whole dress off, exposing her soft, fat butt to his eyes. Though she still had her white panties on, Kevin couldn''t resist the temptation. He slid his finger under her underwear and pulled it into her butt crack.

    "Really, you don''t remember how many times you thought about other men''s penis?" he teased, enjoying her vulnerability.

    Venice shook her head as she felt the hot air touching her exposed skin. Her white panty was now like a string swimsuit, barely covering her anus and vaginal folds, leaving them partially exposed. Kevin''s eyes couldn''t help but notice the intimate details, even her breathing, causing her anus to expand and contract.

    "This shows how much whory you are, Venice," Kevin said insultingly. "But do you know I like whores, so tell me Venice, do you want to be liked by me and make me believe you''re a whore?"

    His words left her feeling a mix of arousal, shame, and confusion. Letting another man touch her intimately in her own home, where she lived with her husband and daughters, was both thrilling and guilt-inducing. She was experiencing a storm of emotions, feeling both aroused and conflicted about her actions.

    "Yes, I am a whore, but I am only Kevin''s whore," Venice said, surprising Kevin with her candid admission.

    Kevin''s smirk grew wider as he turned her to face him, taking in her blushing, cute face with her hazel eyes now slightly teary. With a touch of dominance, he held her face, his grip firm yet alluring, making her luscious lips form a subtle pout.

    He looked into her teary eyes and began speaking in a low, seductive tone, "Oh, you''re quite the feisty one, Venice," he chuckled, leaning in closer. "Back then on the bus, I just treated you like a prostitute, but now I see you in a whole new light. You''re one delicious woman, Venice."

    He continued, a yful glint in his eyes, "And from now on, I''m going to enjoy you to the fullest. Tell me, my dear, would you let me enjoy you to the fullest?"

    Venice''s hand ventured towards the sizable bulge in Kevin''s pants, her soft, bare breasts pressed tantalizingly against his chest. Leaning in for a passionate kiss, her fat belly brushed against him, adding to the allure of the moment.

    She raised herself onto her tiptoes, bringing her pouted lips close to Kevin''s, and whispered, "Enjoy me as much as you want."

    Their lips met in a fiery embrace, tongues dancing with hunger and desire. Venice''s hand skillfully unbuttoned Kevin''s pants as his own hands explored the curves of her body. While there, tongue started to fight their own war.

    Kevin''s body shivered slightly, As Venice''s hand ventured toward his penis, which they had finally managed to free after a bit of struggle. Upon her touch, Kevin also yed his card. His hands, founding their way toward the plump ass, squeezed her buttocks as his finger pressed into her soft flesh. He forced her fat ass cheeks to spread to let her anus breath freely.

 Chapter 41 Tears Of Joy (R-18)

    ?

    "You have quite a growth down here," Kevin said as his hand in her panty felt her wet pubes.

    "I would have cleaned if you told me you wereing," Venice said, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    "You don''t have to cut them. Let them stay like this; it makes you more alluring," Kevin said, stroking her vaginal folds with his finger.

    "Ahhhh, okay," Venice moaned, slightly spreading her legs, inviting Kevin''s touch to tease her vagina.

    Kevin didn''t hesitate. Grabbing her hips, he ced her on the kitchen shelf.

    With a swift motion, Kevin stripped off her white panty. Venice closed her legs, feeling embarrassed, but Kevin didn''t let her, gently spreading her legs apart.

    He admired her entire body, appreciating her bit saggy yet big breasts, her hard nipples, and her curvy, sensual belly. His touch made her body tense and jolt with anticipation, and he noticed Venice struggling to control her building pleasure.

    Finally, his gaze settled on her vagina, now adorned with a light covering of hair. Kevin found it alluring and provocative, making Venice look even more sensual. He believed that hair down there added a touch of sultriness to a woman.

    "The men who are afraid of hairs are not men," Kevin mused inwardly, cing his penis at her vaginal folds.

    Kevin said, "I''m going to be fucking you in the space where you cook food for your family." He then continued, "Aren''t you feeling any embarrassment, Venice?"

    "Ahhh," she gasped. Before she could even think about Kevin''s question or the shame of the act, he pushed himself inside her with a single forceful motion. The sensation overwhelmed her, and she lost control of her body, reaching a powerful orgasm on the kitchen shelf where she usually cooks for her family.

    However, Kevin didn''t stop there. He gently lifted Venice''s knees, spreading them apart to facilitate his movements. Finding afortable position, Kevin gazed at Venice, who had her eyes rolled back and her mouth wide open. In her current state, she couldn''t even process Kevin''s question.

    Seeing her lost in pleasure, Kevin continued to move his hips while asking her more questions about the immoral act they were engaged in. "Are you not worried about what your family would think when they find out you got fucked and cummed in the very ce where they prepare their food?"

    Venice hade out of her orgasmic state but didn''t stop orgasming yet. As Kevin''s questions filled the air, his movements intensified, further fueling her pleasure. The shame and taboo of engaging in this act in the kitchen added an extra spark to her sensations, making it even more intense andsting. ''I am worried, but this feels so good I can''t stop, even if they found out. But if they found out, I might not be able to enjoy this feeling again.''

    Kevin noticed the hesitation in Venice''s eyes, and he knew she might stop once her orgasm subsided. To prevent that from happening, Kevin began thrusting his hips faster.

    "Well, you shouldn''t care about what others think, even if they found out. You should focus on the positive things, like the pleasure you''re receiving from me right now. Doesn''t it make you feel happy? Isn''t your body filled with happiness? Look how your pussy is epting my dick and massaging it''s with its walls?" Kevin asked as he grabbed Venice''s face and made her look her down at her crotch.

    Venice looked down at her intimate area, epting Kevin''s penis, which had just experienced orgasm a moment before. As she reached for another sensation, she observed how her body was responding, seemingly without her control. It felt as if her vagina was now under the spell of Kevin''s penis, eagerly seeking pleasure and making him reach climax.

    Kevin said, "Isn''t my dick making you happy? Unlike your family, who makes you sad? So, why don''t you just focus on it and let it bring you happiness?" His words added to her already confused state of mind, leaving her even more perplexed.

    ''It does, but why? This isn''t right. Getting fucked by a man who isn''t my husband...'' she thought, ncing at Kevin''s smirking face. ''Right here in the kitchen where I prepare food for my family. It feels...sooo good.....But this is wrong. I should stop. Yes, I should stop him.''

    Venice tried to look at Kevin with a determined face, urging him to stop this act. However, as she saw him smiling and spreading her legs wide on her kitchen shelf, pleasure overwhelmed her mind once more. Without thinking, she released her legs from Kevin''s hands and wrapped her arms around his neck, pressing her lips into his.

    Despite her inner resolution, to put an end to this immoral act, Venice found herself hesitating.

    ''But... let''s just... just experience one more orgasm, and then I''ll tell him to stop,'' she whispered in her mind. She wrapped her legs around Kevin''s waist, pressing her ample breasts against his chest, and spoke with a trembling voice.

    ''Yeah, even orgasming just one more time doesn''t matter, right? It''s just a fleeting moment, and I''ll stop afterward. But until then, let''s enjoy it to the fullest, Venice,'' she convinced herself silently. Pressing her soft, chubby body against Kevin''s muscr frame, she felt an intimate connection, and her hardened nipples brushing against his chest intensified her sensations.

    ''It''s the only thing that makes me happy. I can be happy just one more time without worrying about my family, right?'' Asking to herself she tightened her grip around Kevin''s body, trying to take his penis as deep as she could. ''Of course I can. I can be happy. I deserved to be happy one more time. I will be happy by just doing what he said, focus on his penis because it makes me happy.''

    She parted her lips from his, and her face was filled with pleasure as she looked at him. With a sultry tone, she said, "Make me happy, Kevin. Fuck my pussy and make it cry the tears of joy."

 Chapter 42 On The Dining Table (R-18)

    ?

    Venice moaned as she felt the build-up of pleasure gushing out once again. "Ahhhhh, I am cumming," she announced, her body overwhelmed by the sensations.

    Kevin watched Venice''s reactions as she reached her fifth orgasm under the assault of his penis. He observed her hips raise from the dining table, her body jerking, and her eyes rolling back.

    With a smirk, Kevin tightened his grip on her soft, plump waist, and then he leaned forward, cing her legs on his shoulders to further intensify the experience. Kevin began moving faster as Venice''s orgasming vagina tried to keep his penis inside, seeking to prolong the pleasure without any interruption.

    Determined not to let Venice''s body dictate the pace, Kevin continued to touch her cervix with his length, intensifying the experience as much as possible. He relished the way her body quivered and arched under his touch, but Kevin persisted until his own pleasure reached its peak.

    He leaned on her body, crossing his arm around her back, and pressed her body against his own, with her legs on his shoulders, Kevin folded Venice''s body for the final intense moments of their encounter.

    "Kevin... ahhhh... slow... down..." Venice managed to utter some words amidst her loud moaning and heavy breathing. Her body had be extremely hot and sensitive after reaching her fifth orgasm. Though she didn''t want to stop, her pleasure had almost pushed her to the brink of cking out during thest two orgasms. Her body had reached its limit of pleasure.

    However, Kevin was unaware of this and didn''t care; his focus was on leaving asting impression of his penis in her mind. He looked at her mouth, hunger in his eyes, knowing that he wanted her to remember this moment for till he fucked her again.

    He saw her mouth open, taking heavy breaths between her moaning. To ensure her full focus on pleasure, Kevin took her lips with his own, halting her from even taking a breath. He wanted her to reach the most intense orgasm she had ever experienced.

    His strategy was working; Venice''s air supply was cut off, and her mind solely concentrated on the sensations coursing through her body. The friction of Kevin''s penis rubbing against her bumpy vaginal walls, her hard nipples pressed against his body, the over-sensitive stomach squeezed between them, and Kevin''s hands on her soft hips, guiding her into deeper depths of pleasure.

    Venice could sense every detail, making her ongoing orgasm reach a mind-breaking limit.

    Before it could break, she felt hot liquid sshed inside her, making her body grow even hotter. Kevin had finally reached his orgasm and ejacted his yang qi inside her. Yet, he didn''t stop kissing her as, with thest thrust of his hips, he buried his penis deep within her vagina. Making her body tense and her vaginal wall to squeezed rest of the hot stuff out from it.

    ''I was about to go mad...'' Venice thought to herself as she returned from the intense experience of pushing her mind to its limits. Now, she had to contend with Kevin''s tongue for a few more seconds and let his penis rest inside her until his excitement subsided.

    "Haaa, haaa, haaa," both of them breathed heavily as they stared into each other''s eyes. Venice''s eyes were teary, her face was disheveled, and saliva covered her lips. Sweat on her forehead and cute little nose gave her a more lewd appearance.

    "Ahhhh," Kevin''s eyes gleamed with mischief as his tongue, which had just been exploring Venice''s mouth, licked his lips, still glistening with her saliva. Without saying a word, Kevin gently lowered Venice''s quivering body onto the table and withdrew his semi-hard penis from her depths, eliciting a soft moan from her.

    As he pulled out his liquidced penis, he shifted to the side of the table, near her face and ced it on her lips, instructing her to "wipe it clean."

    Venice was momentarily surprised, but without hesitation, she took his penis into her mouth. This wasn''t the first time she had cleaned it after it had messed her up.

    "Ohh, ahhh, haaa," as she took him in, she first rolled her tongue around him, and then a sudden sucking motion from her throat caused Kevin''s body to tremble. Her tongue on his penis,bined with the suction from her throat, pulled out the remaining semen from his release.

    The yang qi Kevin released was in the form of semen, but when he released it into a woman''s vagina, he could control whether it remained as normal semen or yang qi. This time, he allowed it to be released as semen and let her taste it.

    "Ahhhh, the after-blowjob always feels heavenly," Kevin remarked, enjoying the sensation of her tongue scraping his penis clean of fluids while also savoring the lingering taste of semen.

    As her tongue cleaned his penis, Kevin''s hands moved to her breasts, gently squeezing them. Venice''s breasts were still sensitive, and soft moans escaped from her mouth.

    With a smirk, Kevin trailed his hands down towards her curvy stomach and squeezed her soft skin, causing her to moan even with his penis in her mouth.

    "Haa, so hot, you mouth is like a melting pot, it''s making my dick melt," Kevin moaned again. Inside her mouth, his penis had be so hot that he feared it might melt. However, the opposite was happening, and his penis was growing in size due to the stimtion from Venice''s tongue.

    With a yful tone, Kevin looked into Venice''s eyes and said, "Hey Venice, you mentioned wanting to make your vagina cry tears of joy, right?"

    Venice looked at Kevin with confusion, still having his penis in her mouth. Kevin read her confusion and continued, "Unfortunately, I wasn''t able to make it happen earlier, so how about I try now?" Without even waiting for her response, he moved his hand towards her vagina, gently caressing her wet pubic area and her sensitive clitoris.

    As soon as he did, this fear appeared in her Venice''s eyes.

 Chapter 43 Breaking? (R-18)

    ?

    As soon as his hand touched her clitoris, fear appeared in her eyes, and she tried to say something, but Kevin didn''t allow her to speak and gently pushed his penis further down her throat. Despite her attempts to push him away, Kevin held her hands in one hand, saying, "Hey, you asked for it, right? As a man, it''s my duty to fulfill my woman''s desires, or else she might be someone else''s woman."

    With fear in her eyes, she looked at Kevin, attempting to convey that she couldn''t handle any more stimtion. However, she wasn''t aware that Kevin knew this, but still desired to stimte her further. "Hey, don''t move. Just let me do what you want," he said.

    ''But, I don''t want it anymore...'' she thought in her mind, afraid that even one more minute of simtion could push her to her breaking point. She feared bing a ve to pleasure, an insatiable creature driven solely by lust, unable to resist the allure of pleasure and seeking it from anyone who could provide it.

    Not wanting to let Kevin do this with her, Venice kept squirming her body. Annoyed by her resistance, Kevin withdrew his penis from her mouth and made her sit with her back resting against his body. He firmly grasped her plump figure with one arm, restricting her arms'' movement. Her legs were shaking from all the orgasms she had, and now they were spread open. Feeling vulnerable, she closed her legs, trying to hide her vagina within her fat thighs.

    Kevin noticed her difort and remarked, "You said I could enjoy you as much as I want, but now you won''t even let me touch your vagina."

    "Please, Kevin... I can''t... anymore... it will break me..." Venice pleaded, her eyes almost filled with tears as she tried to free her arms from Kevin''s grasp.

    "Well, if you say it like that, it seems like I am forcing you," Kevin said, his smile fading slightly. He continued, "How about if I only touch you for a minute? It''s okay, right?"

    "No... I can''t... I can''t bear it, please..." she refused, looking at Kevin with teary eyes. She added, "Please, not today..."

    Kevin observed her teary face and the fear in her eyes. It was not fear of him, nor fear of something else; it was fear of intense pleasure. Kevin found himself enjoying this, wanting her to ovee this fear and understand what she was missing. With that thought, he loosened his grasp and said, "Then how about if you do it yourself? Just for a minute, and if you think it''s too much, you can stop."

    Once again, her confused mind couldn''t think of anything. She wanted to please Kevin, for some reason, but she also didn''t want to lose herself in it. So, contemting how she should proceed, she decided to touch herself.

    She pulled her hand out from Kevin''s grasp and reached towards her vagina, spreading her trembling legs.

    Kevin smirked at her action and said, "Wait, let me record this." He slid his finger on his watch, and a small flying camera detached and hovered in front of the naked couple, capturing the scene from the best angle, mostly focusing on Venice.

    Venice paid no mind to the camera recording her, too caught up in the moment to be embarrassed by its presence. Her trembling hand slowly explored her sensitive vagina, causing her body to shudder and arch as she tried to escape from Kevin''s firm grasp.

    *haaa haaa* ''Why is my body so sensitive?'' breathing heavily, she pondered, attempting toe to terms with the overwhelming sensations coursing through her.

    Kevin appeared to know the answer to her question, likely due to his increased power. The density and quantity of his yang qi had risen, which was now freely circting within Venice''s body, creating an almost sauna-like experience and heightening her sensitivity.

    She caressed her vaginal folds slowly, being cautious not to apply too much pressure, afraid it might trigger another orgasm. Kevin observed her tender exploration of herself, hearing soft moans escape her throat. His hands moved to her breasts, where he yfully teased her sensitive nipples.

    "You masturbate like a virgin, let me help you," Kevin suggested, rolling his finger around her responsive nipples.

    "Nghhh, I don''t need any help," Venice reiterated, her expression still pained by the intense stimtion. She instinctively closed her eyes tightly, trying to cope with the heightened sensations.

    "I insist," Kevin said, smirking mischievously. He pinched her nipples, causing her body to arch again and her thighs to close, attempting to lessen the pressure caused by his touch on her sensitive nipples.

    However, it had the opposite effect. As she shut her thighs tightly, her hand inadvertently pressed in between them, applying pressure to her vagina. This caused her body to remain in a state of shock, prolonging the intense sensations.

    "Ahhh," Kevin took her pinched nipples between his fingers and pulled them up, causing her body to rise in response, and she moaned once more.

    "No... don''t pull them," Venice moaned, her eyes still closed, attempting to free her nipples from Kevin''s firm grasp.

    "Then move your hand fast," Kevin instructed, observing that she was merely passing the time he had given her to touch herself.

    ''Sia was right, he really is a bastard,'' Venice cursed Kevin in her mind. Her friend had warned her about his true nature, but she had refused to believe it.

    However, now she found herself with no other choice but to obey him. Reluctantly, she opened her thighs and began moving her finger up and down her outer folds. With a deep breath, she finally inserted her finger.

    "Haaaa, haaaha, aahhhh," Venice breathed heavily as her finger made contact with her bumpy vaginal walls. She paused for a second to adjust to the sensation before starting to move her finger slowly.

    Kevin had stopped pinching her nipples and was now gently fondling her breasts, causing her nipples to rub against each other. Although it was still too sensitive for Venice, she endured it.

    ''Just a few more seconds, Venice,'' she whispered to herself, as only a dozen seconds remained until she reached the time limit he had given her to touch herself.

    With determination, Venice increased the speed of her fingering, fearing Kevin would pinch her nipples again and force her to orgasm prematurely. This way, she could still have some control over the sensations, even if it was tormenting her a bit.

    As the minute drew closer, time seemed to slow down, but Venice''s speed remained constant, if not a bit faster. With only a second remaining, her face disyed a mix of happiness. But just then she frowned, and fear appeared in her eyes.

    "Noooooo," she eximed as she saw Kevin''s hand approaching her vagina, nearly touching her hard clitoris.

 Chapter 44 One More Hole To Mess (R-18)

    "ahhh." Venice''s hips rose from the dining table and her body arched in Kevin''s grasp, as his finger rubbed her hard clitoris, eliciting a strong reaction from her. She hummed with pleasure and shot a stream of blurry liquid from her vagina, the intensity of the sensations causing her eyes to roll back and tear up.

    Kevin watched with a widened smile as Venice''s vagina squirted, amazed by her response. He couldn''t help but tease her, pinching her clitoris again, prompting her hips to hump once more, and another shot of liquid gushed out of her.

    "Hehehe, I just wanted to make you squirt, but you really are full of surprises, Venice," Kevin said with amusement and pinched her clitoris again, making her hips hump and release yet another shot of blurry liquid. Venice''s body trembled with exhaustion, but she kept humping her hips, continuing to squirt.

    "Ahhhh," Venice kept moaning as the intense squirting continued for at least 20 seconds. Each second brought another wave of pleasure, causing her body to arch and hump with each squirt. The result was a pool of blurry liquid forming on the floor, and therge wet spot on the dining table became.

    Venice''s bodyy still, breathing heavily after the intense experience. ''What just happened to me? My body feels so heavy...'' she wondered, attempting to move but finding her strength depleted. Deciding to rest for a while, she closed her eyes and tried to make sense of everything that had urred.

    As she rested, she felt something hot and hard touching her lips. Instinctively, she sniffed it and immediately recognized the disgusting smell. Opening her eyes, she saw a ck-haired boy with an evil smile, and memories flooded back. It was Kevin, the one who had taken her on this rollercoaster of intense pleasure and made her squirt uncontrobly.

    ''This evil bastard...'' she cursed silently in her mind, annoyed by his taunts and maniption.

    Venice made a pouty face at Kevin as his penis rested on her lips. Kevin couldn''t help butugh at her adorable expression and teased, "Hehehe, what''s with the pout? Didn''t you wanted me to make your pussy cry tears of happiness? Well, look at that, your vagina just had a waterworks show! It''s like someone turned on the faucet!"

    Venice''s voice trembled as she spoke, "You''re so mean! I felt like I was on the verge of passing out. It was that intense. Can''t you see how weak I was after thatst orgasm, and yet you still made me squirt like that?"

    She recalled her body humping with uncontroble force, releasing the pent-up pleasure from her vagina in a torrential burst. The memory of it left her quivering, her body still reeling from the aftermath of such an overwhelming experience.

    "yet you still liked it." Kevin chuckled. He yfully pped his penis against her lips, trying to humiliate her. But Venice couldn''t care less, having endured more humiliation before when Kevin used her clitoris like a button to make her squirt uncontrobly. Despite the humiliation, she couldn''t deny that she enjoyed it, which was what she had feared all along ¨C liking the pleasure that pushed her limits.

    Kevin had seeded in making her ovee her fears, but it came with a price. Now, she couldn''t be satisfied with just one orgasm; she craved to be tormented by pleasure like this every time to feel truly satisfied.

    The devilish smile on Kevin''s face remained as he spoke. "Now let''s finish this. I have to attend my store too, as you know, I''m a busy person." And forced his penis on her lips.

    "Busy my ass," Venice retorted, surprising Kevin. In their previous meetings, she had always acted afraid and hadn''t dared to offend him. But now, she didn''t even look afraid as she boldly cursed him. Completely ignoring his surprised expression, she continued. "I know you''re going to meet one of your other hoes. You can make her do this."

    Kevin''s smirk wavered for a moment, caught off guard by Venice''s newfound confidence. He chuckled, trying to regain hisposure. "Well, well, seems like you''re getting feisty now. I like it," he said with a sly grin. "But don''t worry, I have enough stamina for both you and my other ''acquaintances.''"

    Venice rolled her eyes, not in the mood for his games anymore. She wanted to regain her strength and get away from him as soon as possible. "Whatever, just get it over with so I can rest. I don''t have any strength left to even move my body, so you''ll have to do it on your own," she replied with annoyance in her voice. She reluctantly opened her mouth to receive his penis, eager to get this encounter over with.

    "I will dly," Kevin said with a smirk, grabbing her head in his hands. He ced his hard penis in her open mouth, and as she received it, she looked at Kevin''s smirking face, realizing she had made another big mistake. Her heart sank as she felt trapped once again in his grasp.

    Kevin felt the fear in her eyes and taunted, "Tchh, tchh, Venice, you don''t think before making your decisions, do you? Or maybe you do, and it''s just that my penis has made you like this. But deciding to... let me use your mouth as I like... you seem to not realize that I enjoy doing everything my women say to me." saying this he paused for a minute and his lips formed an evil smile, causing Venice to feel terrified. "Well, not everything, only the things I like, to be exact."

    With his words hanging in the air, he pushed his penis into her mouth, entering her throat, and added, "And I like to do them with all of my heart." His sinister expression and actions only intensified Venice''s feelings of helplessness and fear.

    ''Nooo, not again...'' she whimpered, in her mind, as her mouth was filled with Kevin''s unpleasant member. Her previous experiences with Kevin had left her one hole in the mess, and she couldn''t believe she had offered him one more and, what''s more, it was her throat. The fear filled her mind as she realised her mouth is gonna turn into a mouth pussy.

 Chapter 45 Not-So-Successful Alchemist (R-18)

    ?

    "haaaa haaaa." Venice chest rose up and down, her body leg''s opened showing her hairy vagina, licking a bit of blurry liquid, from her squirting once again.

    "I don''t want to treat you as a prostitute by giving you money in exchange for sex, so how about do you a favor, By giving you''re older daughter a job at my store if she don''t get it today, if she gets it, send your younger one, I will pay them well as I need some helping hand there. Okay?" Kevin asked as he pulled up his pants.

    Venice hearing this didn''t say anything as her mind and face were dirtied by Kevin''s penis, her face covered in white slimy stuff, some on the corner of her mouth and some on her cheeks, her eyes unfocused. ''He made my throat a...vagina...how can I feel this good by getting throat fucked?'' she asked herself as Kevin''s penis made her throat feel like a vagina.

    "Hey, did you hear me?" Kevin asked, noticing herck of response.

    "Huh? What?" Venice asked, her face showing confusion as she snapped back to reality.

    "I said, send your daughters to my shop if they want a job. I need some helping hands there," Kevin reiterated and continued, "and don''t worry, I will pay them well, at least more than you and your husband earn. Consider it as a favor from me."

    Venice''s chest heaved as she tried to catch her breath, her body still trembling from the intense sensations she had experienced. Hearing Kevin''s proposal, she felt a mix of relief and apprehension. At least he wasn''t talking about anything inappropriate this time.

    She nced at him; her face was still flushed and disheveled from the encounter. "Fine," she replied with a hint of irritation in her voice.

    "Why are you so irked?" Kevin asked, feeling annoyance in Venice''s answer.

    "How can I not be? You did so many vulgar things to me... How can I not be irked?" Venice said, getting up from the dining table with shaky arms and legs.

    Kevin walked near her, buttoning his shirt, and grazed her thighs while saying, "Hahahahah, you think this is vulgar? Venice, this was just our second time doing this. You don''t know how many more vulgar things I''m going to do to you in the future."

    Venice gulped at the thought of what he might do to her. Her mind couldn''t fathom the scenarios, and if it did they were just too disturbing to even consider.

    "I would have kissed you goodbye, but I had just orgasmed in your mouth. So, goodbye. I will call you sometimeter, and also, if you masturbate while thinking about me, do remember to record it and send it to me. That way, we can keep a record of how many times you think about me while touching yourself," he said, pulling out a hazel-colored watch and a small box from his pocket and cing them on the table. "Take this. I don''t know what color you like, so I just chose the one with the same color as your eyes."

    Venice listened to Kevin''s rambling, but as soon as he handed her the smartwatch, her face brightened, and she picked it up. "Does thise with a hologram function? Chloe was begging her father for one for a long time," she said excitedly.

    "I give it to you, so you better keep it for yourself," Kevin said, knowing she was considering giving it to her younger daughter, and walked toward the door.

    "Why can''t I? It''s mine now, I can give it to anyone I want," Venice said, hiding the watch and box behind her back from Kevin thinking he might snatch it back.

    "Then consider it yourst gift from me if you do," saying this he walked out the door.

    ***********

    James, a not-so-sessful alchemist, tried his best to convince the shopkeeper to buy his lower-grade qi potions for 1700 units. He gave his pitch with earnestness, hoping for a miracle.

    "Sir, please, I know it''s not high grade like these ones, but can you just buy them for 1700 units, just 1700? Their efficiency is just a bit lowered than these," James pleaded with the shopkeeper, who seemed unimpressed by his salesmanship. This shopkeeper was a lean fellow with long, shaggy hair and round specs that made him look like a quirky genius.

    The shopkeeper, giving James a sympathetic yet skeptical look, shook his head. "James, my man, even purchasing this perfect qi potion from you is a favor I''m doing as a friend. You know how bad your reputation is in the market, and now you want me to purchase these faulty ones too?"

    James, undeterred by the shopkeeper''s refusal, continued to persist with unwavering optimism. "Please, sir Jinko, please consider. You can at least sell them for 3000 units, even if they are lower quality."

    He knew he had a bad reputation, which was why he was selling his products at a lower price. If not, he wouldn''t have toe to the shop; customers would have sought him out.

    After purchasing Irista flower leaves from Kevin, James started making the potions. These white flower petals were used to create qi potions that cultivators consumed to increase their qi.

    James had bought nearly 140 petals from Kevin, and each potion required one petal. He managed to achieve a sess rate of at least 70%, which was considered above average talent in alchemy. However, he needed more money to pay off his loan installment, which was due in a week. He couldn''t afford more petals to make potions.

    He needed to sell 10,000 units of potions to gather enough money for the loan installments. The problem was that he had already sold all the good products he had made, and now he was left with only lower-grade ones. People used to flock to buy even the scraps from him, but after an honest mistake, nobody was willing to help him anymore.

    In frustration, James thought, ''This is all because of that bastard and his wife... I am going to make them pay for this,'' as he walked out of the shop with about ten crystal bottles, each about the size of a finger, in his hand.

 Chapter 46 Merging Lottery

    ?

    As Kevin looked at the three-finger-sized bottle filled with crystal-clear potions, he couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. "So, are you saying you are selling this for 1900 units?" he asked, trying to keep a straight face.

    Meanwhile, James, feeling the heat of Kevin''s scrutiny, was sweating more than a marathon runner. He had deliberately raised the price, thinking this youngd wouldn''t know any better. For example, he sold Irista petals worth 2000 units for just 750. Who does that?

    James tried to maintainposure, but he couldn''t help but feel like a sneaky merchant caught red-handed. Seeing Kevin hesitate, he attempted to salvage the situation. "Well, if you want, I can lower the price to 1850," he offered, hoping to regain some trust.

    Kevin, who was now wearing the slyest grin inside his head, pretended to ponder for a moment. He had already checked the system evaluation, and it revealed that the potions were worth way more than the price James was quoting.

    [Item: Qi potion

    Tire :- Earth

    Purity :- +E

    Description: Used to increase the cultivation qi in the body.

    Price: 25 omni tokens]

    But then why is he selling them for so low a price?'' Kevin, clueless about potions or alchemy, didn''t have time to read up on them. He couldn''t fathom the price or significance of an E-rank potion, but seeing the system''s worth assigned to 2500 units, he assumed it must be valuable. He couldn''t understand why the nervous man before him was selling them for such a low price.

    ''I couldn''t care less,'' Kevin thought to himself, shrugging off any concerns about the potions'' true worth. He put on a smile and decided to engage the man in conversation.

    "Mr. James, right?" Kevin asked, making sure to pronounce his name with a slightly mischievous twist.

    James nodded nervously, hoping his shady tactics wouldn''t blow up in his face.

    "You must be an alchemist, right? I remember you bought the ingredients for this potion from mest night," Kevin inquired with a grin, as if he had uncovered a secret.

    James gulped audibly, realizing his cover was blown. "Yeah, is there a problem?" he replied, trying to act nonchnt while beads of sweat dripped down his forehead.

    Kevin shook his head, doing his best not to burst intoughter. "No problem at all. In fact, I wanted to offer you a deal. How about, from now on, you buy ingredients from my shop, and then you can sell your products back to me?"

    James looked like he had seen a ghost. "Uhm, sure, that sounds... good," he stammered

    Kevin''s offer surprised James, who thought to himself, ''He seems to not know about me.'' This realization slightly eased his nerves.

    Still, James couldn''t shake off all his anxiety, and Kevin sensed hesitation. He reassured James, saying, "Don''t worry. I''ll offer you ingredients at discounted prices, and if I don''t give you a fair deal for your products, you''re free to sell them to other shops."

    James pondered for a moment, considering Kevin''s proposal, before nodding in agreement. "Okay."

    Kevin''s face lit up with a bright smile as he sealed the deal with James. "Good! Now, let''s finalize this transaction, shall we?" Kevin picked up the crystal bottles and scanned each one with the system to ensure their quality.

    Looking at James, Kevin said, "You originally asked for 1850, right? How about 1800?"

    James didn''t hesitate and nodded, knowing that he intended to sell them initially at that price, leaving him with more than 8000 units for ingredients after deducting the 10,000 units for loan installments.

    Kevin was pleased with the deal, as he could sell them for more profit. He calcted, "Let''s see, the assigned price is 25 omni tokens, so after adding half of it, I can sell it for at least 3750 units. That''s more than 50% of its actual price."

    After the agreement, James confirmed the purchase by signing some papers, and Kevin paid him a total of 18,000 units out of the 24,830 units he had left after buying the new smartwatches for thedies.

    The watches cost him nearly 3,000 units each, with his sister''s being a bit more expensive, but he didn''t mind. He still had more than enough money, and his store was now operating smoothly. From the Irista petals, he made a total of 10,7000 units, out of which 7,1500 units were converted to omni tokens by the system, leaving him with 35,500 units.

    Kevin was content with the deal, and he felt optimistic about the future of his business. The unexpected alliance with James had turned out to be quite profitable, and he looked forward to more sessful ventures in the days toe.

    But s, luck was not on Kevin''s side. As he searched the cultivation association''s website for information about the qi potions, his face fell with disappointment. He quickly left the shop in a rush to find James, but to his dismay, James was nowhere to be seen.

    "That cunt, I am gonna kill him." Kevin cursed with greeted teeth.

    He had fallen victim to a scam, discovering that the price of the potions he bought was not more than 1500 units in the city, yet he had purchased them for 1800 units. Oh, the irony!

    Feeling frustrated, Kevin tried to justify his mistake, believing that he had bought them based on the system''s price. He had assumed that the system wouldn''t increase the price but instead would decrease it, which turned out to be a wrong assumption.

    Feeling frustrated, Kevin tried to justify his mistake, ming the system for leading him astray. "System, what the hell? Did you get me scammed? You priced them way higher than they are worth!" he eximed, half-using, half-yful.

    [No host, the system didn''t price them wrong. They are worth as much as the system had assigned to them.]

    ''But they are not?'' Kevin eximed in his mind as he scrutinized the bottles filled with clear liquid.

    Intrigued by the situation, he decided to pick up each bottle, one by one, to examine them closely. As he did, a system panel materialized before his eyes, revealing a new function - the merging lottery.

    [New function unlocked: Merging Lottery]

    [Merging lottery: A host can use this function to merge two identical products together to create a higher-grade product. However, there''s a chance that nothing will be created, and both products will be destroyed in the process.

    Merging cost for Earth rank: 1 Omni token....probability of an Earth rank product advancing to a higher tier is 93%.

    Merging cost for Immortal rank: 1000 Omni tokens...Probability of an Immortal rank product advancing to a higher tier is 41%.

    Merging cost for Sky rank: 90000 Omni tokens....Probability of a Sky rank product advancing to a higher tier is 19%.

    Merging cost for Haven rank: 900000 Omni tokens...Probability of a Haven rank product advancing to a higher tier is 2.04%.

    Merging cost for...

    Hosts can increase the probability rate by upgrading the function.

    Upgrade cost: 15000 Omni tokens.]

    Author note:- Hey, everyone! Feast your eyes on mytest masterpiece! If you enjoyed it, don''t forget to shower it with votes,ments, and love. Your feedback means the world to me, so tell me all about the things you liked and what made you go "wow"! And don''t be shy; leave a fabulous review for all the future readers out there. Together, we can make this work soar to new heights of awesomeness! Keep spreading the word, my fantastic readers! Cheers to an amazing journey ahead! ??

 Chapter 47 Peter Pots And Moping Joe

    ?

    Kevin picked up the two bottles of qi potion, and the system panel popped up, offering him a chance to use the merging lottery tobine the +E rank Earth grade qi potions into a higher tier.

    "They weren''t going to sell, anyway. Why not take a gamble?" Kevin chuckled and confidently clicked on "yes."

    As soon as he confirmed, the bottles began to glow brightly in his hand. The glow intensified, making it challenging for Kevin to look directly at them. Suddenly, the two bright lights merged into one, briefly creating a miniature sun within the store. However, the brilliance quickly subsided, leaving behind a finger-sized bottle filled with glowing liquid.

    Kevin eagerly picked up the bottle, noticing that it felt slightly heavier. Without a second thought, he checked its description.

    [Item: Qi Potion

    Tier: Immortal

    Level: -D

    Price: 2000 Omni tokens]

    Kevin burst into uncontrobleughter as he saw the price of the item. He now possessed something even more valuable than what he already had, and this time he could actually sell it without any restrictions. He knew how much Immortal rank qi potions sold for, and this was going to be a major boost to his business.

    Suppressing his excitement, Kevin gazed at the remaining potions with a sparkle in his eyes. He eagerly picked up two more and began merging them together. He was determined to do this with every potion, even if some attempts failed. After all, he had already made a significant profit with just one and was willing to take the risk.

    He went on a merging spree, treating it like a potion party. "Step right up, potions! Line up for the grand merging parade!" Kevin yfully announced, putting on an imaginary ringmaster''s hat.

    To his utter delight, every single attempt seeded! "I''m the potion master, the alchemist extraordinaire!" he proimed.

    Luck was clearly on his side, and he couldn''t believe his newfound "alchemy superpowers." "Move over, Merlin; Kevin''s in town!" he joked, reveling in the absurdity of his fantasy world.

    With an air of anticipation, Kevin continued merging the lower-level potions one after another. To his amazement, every single attempt seeded wlessly. Luck seemed to be on his side, and he couldn''t believe his fortune as he gazed at the five glowing bottles in his possession.

    With a triumphant smile, Kevin couldn''t wait to put these potent Immortal rank qi potions up for sale. The merging lottery had turned out to be an incredibly lucrative gamble.

    Despite Kevin''s desire to use the potent Immortal rank qi potions for himself, the system didn''t permit it. Items upgraded or created with the system were not allowed for personal use. While he had the option to pay for their use, the staggering cost of 200,000 units made it impossible for him to consider.

    With a sigh of resignation, Kevin decided to put the valuable potions up for sale. He knew that selling them would bring him a handsome profit, even though a part of him wished he could keep them for his personal cultivation.

    As for merging the potions again, the thought didn''t even cross Kevin''s mind at the moment. He was content and satisfied with the impressive oue he had achieved so far. The prospect of increasing their value further through merging didn''t seem necessary at this point. He might even lose all of them.

    "Now what should I do?" Kevin pondered, leaning back in his chair and staring at the shop''s ceiling. The afternoon had been eventful, starting with his return from Venice''s house, where he spent the whole afternoon cultivating using the qi he obtained from her. Unfortunately, the scammer alchemist''s shenanigans had ruined his day. But now, things were looking up, and he had some free time on his hands.

    Kevin scratched his head in mock confusion, looking up at the shop''s ceiling as if seeking divine guidance. "Hmm, decisions, decisions," he mumbled to himself, as if he were contemting the secrets of the universe.

    He nced out at the street, realizing it was already mid-evening. Thoughts of a short-haired woman appeared in his mind. "Ah, I think she usuallyes home around this time," Kevin mused to himself, remembering the potentialpany he could seek. Without hesitation, he dialed a number saved as "Booty Call 1."

    The afternoon had been a rollercoaster ride - from absorbing qi from Venice to dealing with that scammer alchemist. Now, here he was, with a peculiar urge to socialize, but s, his usual go-to booty call seemed to be ying hide-and-seek with her phone.

    However, after a few rings, no one picked up. Kevin tried again, hoping for a different oue, but still no answer. With a resigned sigh, he pondered about who else he could contact for somepanionship.

    As he brainstormed, his thoughts drifted back to Venice. "Nah, better not wear her outpletely, or I''ll need to hire a chiropractor for her," he joked "Let''s see, Sia isn''t picking up, and I don''t have that redhead''s number, so that leaves me with no one," he concluded with a yful shrug.

    "Redhead, where art thou? A number lost to the realms of mystery!" he eximed dramatically, imagining a whimsical adventure to uncover her elusive digits.

    With a resigned shrug, he finally epted the fate of his current predicament. "Well, looks like it''s just me, myself, and I for tonight''s grand escapade," he dered with a mock flourish, as if announcing a one-man show.

    His eyes darted around the room, as if seeking inspiration from the objects around him. "Hmm, a talking potted nt? No, too crazy. A sentient mop? Nope, too messy!" he chuckled, amused by his own absurdity.

    "It''s already evening, so no one will being here. How about a visit to the knocking shop to knock on some people''s doors, my friend?" Kevin proposed to his newly made friends, Peter Pots and Moping Joe. He stepped outside, wearing a mischievous grin, and began closing the shop with a sense of excitement.

 Chapter 48 Luris (R-18)

    ?

    In the dimly lit city street, a boy in his teens roamed through the evening, surrounded by an atmosphere of vulgarity. The area, with its dark red and purple lights, seemed distinct from all others, almost as if it were a ce frequented by lustful entities. This was the infamous red light district, and the boy hade here to explore the services offered by this particr street.

    As he strolled along, he couldn''t help but notice numerous women dressed provocatively, igniting desire in the hearts of any men who gazed upon them. The same effect urred as heid eyes on one woman. She donned tight jean shorts that exposed her voluptuous thighs, while her top was merely bands barely covering her nipples, leaving her ample breasts mostly exposed.

    She noticed the boy staring at her with desire in his eyes and smiled provocatively. "Hey there, you look like you could use some big sister''s love. Why don''t youe over here, and I''ll show you just how tender and soft that love can be?" she whispered, leaning forward to reveal more of her barely covered body.

    The boy gulped, his gaze fixated on her pierced reddish nipples. He started into her brown eyes and ran away while putting a hand on his crotch.

    "Rosy, did you scare another client away?" another girl, dressed in revealing attire, asked as she witnessed the boy running off, her expression bit annoyed.

    "What did I do wrong? I even showed him my nipple without charge. How was I supposed to know he was such a pussy?" Rosy replied, feeling frustrated, and set out to find another client.

    The other woman didn''t utter a word and simply sighed, acknowledging that her friend was right. It wasn''t her fault; the business was slow because of hot summer, and not many men sought the warmth they offered.

    Then she gazed towards the building at the back and noticed a single room with its light on. "Well, at least not everyone is like that timid child," she remarked.

    Inside the room, a boyy on the bed, while a woman in her thirties sat on top of him with a wide smile. Her hand unbuttoned her pants eagerly, and her eyes disyed a strong desire.

    "Heheheh, you know, I''ve been longing for some young meat, and you showed up just in time," the woman said with excitement as she swiftly pulled out the boy''s penis. Her long grey hair shined in the dim light of the room.

    As she exposed his penis, her hungry eyes were surprised, and her desire intensified, giving her a somewhat frantic look.

    In his mind, Kevin couldn''t help but chuckle, ''Well, based on her reaction to my little buddy down there, she should be the one to pay me for having sex with her.'' He watched Luris, the woman who was now sitting on top of him, with a yful twinkle in his eye.

    "You might be a bit young for my usual tastes, but I must admit, your penis makes you more than enticing enough to join me in some fun," Luris said yfully, her finger tracing along Kevin''s sizable member.

    ''what the fuck? you pedophile bitch, how young you need to me 10 for god''s sake?'' Kevin cursed in his mind.

    But He couldn''t help but find a strange delight in Luris'' pedophilic tendencies since they had led him to bed with a cultivator more powerful than himself. Luris, once a cultivator, now worked as a prostitute, but her entric nature deterred many potential customers, despite her beauty and cultivation skills.

    As she usually only epted customers below a specific age of 16, even being 116 wasn''t ideal for her. However, she made an exception for Kevin, perhaps because she hadn''t been intimate with anyone for weeks. Kevin judged this from her behavior and the yin qi emanating from her body.

    But Kevin couldn''t help but wonder why cultivators, who are more powerful than ordinary people, don''t simply force themselves on others. ''It''s not that I want them to,'' he pondered, ''but why do they refrain from doing so?''

    In many cultivation novels, cultivators tend to do whatever they please, but Kevin noticed that in this world, they didn''t indulge with ordinary people as much as portrayed in those stories. Nevertheless, he brushed aside those thoughts and focused on the current situation at hand.

    Her slender waist nestled in Kevin''s hands as he locked eyes with Luris, who gazed back with her mesmerizing grey eyes. "I didn''t expect to enjoy something this big tonight, and even more thrilling, it''s of a cultivator," she teased, her hands sensually stroking Kevin''s penis.

    "I couldn''t be any less excited, Miss Luris. As I also got to enjoy thepany of such a beautiful woman, like you," Kevin said, squeezing her soft hips. Luris may not have be a voluptuous woman, but she had enough curves on her waist and hips to entice him. Her breasts were substantial enough to hold in one hand, but not too small to be overlooked.

    "Well, for a young man, you do have a really sweet tongue," Luris purred, leaning forward and pressing her clothed body against Kevin''s erect penis.

    "If you think it''s only sweet, then get ready for a surprise, Miss Luris. My tongue has many talents," Kevin said, yfully catching Luris off guard.

    Luris raised an eyebrow, a mischievous grin forming on her lips. "Is that so? Well, then, show me what your cute little tongue can do," she said, teasingly lifting her soft butt from Kevin''s crotch and shifting onto his face, just hovering a tad above it.

    ''Well, someone''s excited,'' Kevin couldn''t help but notice her tight blue leggings and the wet spot in the center, filled with her intoxicating scent of hormones. His hands on her buttocks lifted her a bit more, inching her closer to his mouth.

    "Miss Luris, brace yourself, because my little tongue is about to work its magic on your eagar pussy," Kevin yfully proimed as he tore the center of her leggings, revealing her bluece panties.

 Chapter 49 Filial Son And Nephew

    ?

    Finally, all the meridians were opened," Kevin muttered with a smile as he buttoned up his shirt and nced at the woman reclining on the bed beside him.

    Her nude form shimmered with perspiration as it rested on the bed, face down, her back rhythmically rising and falling with each deep breath. Her half-lidded, unfocused eyes stared at the wall, and a small pool of water had formed near her thigh.

    Her intimate area sparkled, a satisfied gleam in its appearance as it continued to release its gentle stream.

    "Ahhh," her legs trembled slightly. As Kevin, wearing a sly grin, raised his hand and yfully swatted her already reddened buttocks. Luris moaned, and a bit more moisture escaped from her as she quivered and let out a soft grunt.

    "Until next time, Miss Luris," Kevin remarked, stepping out of the room. He had arrived here sometime around 7 or 8, and now, it was well past midnight.

    Kevin persevered for a continuous four-hour session with Luris, taking only one brief pause to refine the Qi he had umted in the initial half of their encounter. Over these four hours, Kevin employed pleasure as a form of exquisite torment, guiding Luris through repeated orgasms until she surrendered her sanity, her body finally giving in.

    He dedicated himself to eliciting her pleasure, and in return, he reaped his well-earned rewards. As a result, he achieved a breakthrough, unlocking thest two extraordinary meridians. This surge of purifying energy coursed through his being, fortifying his body and spirit.

    Now, Kevin could rightfully be deemed a cultivator, his progress evident to those around him. People began to notice subtle shifts in his demeanor as he advanced along his journey. However, Kevin had never been concerned about keeping his path a hidden one; he had anticipated the difficulties of secrecy. Yet, he resolved to shroud the extent of his prowess, especially if it surpassed the norm.

    ''But how can I ascertain whether I''ve surpassed the average cultivator''s strength?'' Kevin mused aloud while traversing the bustling red-light district, now more congested than ever.

    Contemting his own might, he recognized that his strength should inherently surpass the average. After all, his chosen cultivation technique held the esteemed rank of "divine." It stood to reason that it should lend a substantial boost to his overall power.

    "Hehehe, baby, do you want to see something amazing?" As Kevin pondered over how to assess his strength andpare it to that of ordinary cultivators, a familiar voice rang out, drawing his attention to its source.

    "Wait, what''s he doing here?" Kevin questioned with astonishment, his gaze fixed on a drunken man who was showing something on his phone to a woman dressed provocatively. The woman initially seemed disinterested, merely casting a fleeting nce at the man''s screen. However, her expression soon transformed into one of delight, and she offered him a bright smile. Taking his hand, they made their way towards a nearby building, reminiscent of Kevin''s own exit earlier after his encounter with Luris.

    Following the tipsy tango, Kevin''s eyes were glued to the men, who was sporting a grin that could make Cheshire cats jealous. His hand was on a mission, navigating its way towards the woman''s... well, let''s just say rear assets.

    And the star of this odd little show? None other than Kevin''s own blood, Uncle Stuart. Scratching his head, Kevin couldn''t help but chuckle under his breath. "I mean,e on! I remember Aunt Mildred, an absolute stunner with curves for days, like a veritable work of art. And yet, here he is, dumpster diving in the attractiveness department. Ah, family."

    Even though they were kin, Kevin decided to let his uncle continue on his merry way, a wicked grin ying on his lips. He muttered to himself, "Well, well, if the curator doesn''t have an eye for the masterpiece and treats it like mere decor, then they''re clearly not worthy of its possession. Thankfully, dear old Uncle Stuart has a filial nephew who knows how to truly savor the vor of fine art."

    With that thought in mind, Kevin mentally scheduled a visit to his uncle''s abode for the uing days, whenever his schedule permitted. He yearned to feast his eyes and fingers on the forsaken work of art, and who could say, perhaps he''d also indulge in a tactile exploration with a few other body parts.

    **************

    "Mother?" Riya''s voice emerged from her partially awake state, apanied by a yawn and an ungraceful butt scratch.

    Maria, seemingly lost in the view outside, swiveled her head toward her daughter, who had now ceased her not-so-elegant midnight stretch. "Still ying the waiting game for that filial son of yours?"

    "Yeah," Maria replied, a touch of sorrow and concern etching her features.

    "Don''t worry, Mom. He''s all grown up now. You don''t need to fret so much," Riya reassured as she fetched a water bottle from the fridge and took a sip.

    Yet, her mother''s worries remained unabated as she stared pensively out the window. "I can''t help but worry, Riya. He''s different. He''s happier now, but it''s a different kind of happiness. He''s more talkative than before. You remember, after his father passed away, he withdrew. Sure, he joked around and teased you, but it wasn''t genuine. He was still sad. Now, though, his happiness seems sincere."

    "So, Mom, what''s the issue? Isn''t it great that he''s genuinely happy?" Riya quizzed, giving her mother a perplexed look. She knew her brother had been a bit down when their father had died and had even started drinking a bit, but now he seemed back to his old self.

    "Well, I guess," Maria responded with a sigh, her eyes fixated on the window as if it held all the secrets of the universe.

    Wondering about her mother''s somewhat uncertain response, Riya thought to herself, ''Well, whatever. She''ll be back to normal tomorrow.'' With this silent reassurance, Riya took another sip of water just as sounds of someone entering the house echoed from downstairs.

    Sensing that it was likely Kevin, Maria turned away from the window, her attention now drawn to the door leading to the stairs.

 Chapter 50 Sleep Supremacy

    ?

    "Give us a bowl o'' wot''r." Kevin chimed in with a proper British ent, catchin'' sight of ''is sister ''avin a drink.

    "Seriously, what''s up with your mouth?" Riya questioned, her expression contorted into aical mix of confusion and concern as she watched her brother deliver words like he''d suddenly misced his tongue.

    "Language, youngdy," Maria chimed in, her voice adopting a stern note as Riya let slip a curse in front of her brother.

    Riya shrugged, her retort swallowed by the passing of the ''bowl o'' wot''r'' as she inquired, "Where were you disappearing to at this ungodly hour?"

    "Ah, you know, just a littlete-night store tango, getting some chores squared away for the impending doom of tomorrow," Kevin answered, diving into the ''wot''r'' like it held the elixir of life itself.

    "Mum, my stomach''s throwing a tantrum. What''s the culinary masterpiece tonight?" Kevin inquired while gently nestling the ''wot''r'' back into the fridge, his eyes scanning the kitchen like a food detective on a mission.

    "In the microwave," Maria replied, gracefully rising from her floor-seated stance and stepping into the kitchen. She continued, "Get cleaned up, I''ll have your dinner ready in a minute."

    Kevin gave a nod of gratitude before heading downstairs to scrub up, leaving Riya with a raised eyebrow and an exasperated tone. "Mom, seriously, you''re spoiling him rotten."

    Maria turned toward her daughter, a faint smile tugging at her lips. "Spoiling? Darling, serving dinner isn''t indulgence; it''s basic human decency. Your brother''s been sweating away all day at the store. And speaking of which, you could lend him a hand sometimes. Instead, you saunter in from university and seem to morph into a couch ornament. How about offering a hand at the store once in a while?" As the microwave hummed to life, Maria deftly retrieved dishes to te the meal.

    Riya, more irked than ever, simply rolled her eyes and stormed off to her room without bothering to utter a word. Meanwhile, Kevin emerged from the washroom, ravenous, and tucked into the mouthwatering delight of meatball spaghetti his mother had conjured for dinner.

    With Riya safely nestled in her own abode, Kevin found himself dining solo, while his mother too withdrew to her bed. The air was heavy with an unspoken tension, as if a storm cloud was hovering above Maria''s thoughts. Kevin, on his part, didn''t let it bother him. He savored each bite of his meal, all the while relishing the delightful updates of his status that had him practically beaming with joy.

    [Status

    Name :- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STR : 22

    AGL : 18

    DIX : 17

    STM : 19

    CHM : 12

    INT : 15

    Attribute points : 0

    Cultivation technique : Essence Harmonization Lv 1 (0.146%)(Divine)

    Skills : Active skills:- Soldier de Lv 2 (92%)

    Passive skills :- Lust Aura Lv 1 (0%)]

    His grin stretched from ear to ear as his eyes caught sight of a new entry in his status: Lust Aura. The name pretty much said it all¡ªa tantalizing aura that radiated from his being, capable of stoking the desires of those around him. Unfortunately, this skill wasn''t something he could level up through the usual rigorous practice routine. Instead, it would burgeon in strength in tandem with his own power. But, should he fancy some rapid growth, he could give it a boost with a swig of potion and a munch on some fruit.

    Kevin''s insight had broadened too, thanks to the emergence of the next segment of his cultivation technique. Along with it came a slew of information on various techniques and potions. Regrettably, creating these potions proved trickier than solving a Rubik''s cube in the dark, a task requiring practice, talent, and a constetion of other prerequisites¡ªthings Kevin simply couldn''t fulfill without some serious elbow grease.

    A twinge of irritation prickled within him as he recollected his recent run-in with a duplicitous alchemist peddling subpar goods. "I''ve got to rope in that swindler as my personal alchemist," he muttered under his breath, his determination fueled by the memory of the fraudulent transaction.

    The surge of anger ebbed away, making room for a renewed sense of tion. His thoughts swiftly pivoted, fixating on the other skills that his cultivation technique had unlocked.

    The first in line was a technique called Yin Rising Hands.

    [Yin Rising Hands: The inaugural dual cultivation technique of Essence Harmonization. This technique aims to boost the essence within a woman''s body by delicately channeling Yang Qi through the palms.]

    Kevin''s excitement bubbled over as he delved into theplexities of the text before him. Despite its daunting intricacies, the material proved to be an enthralling puzzle, a challenging yet enjoyable endeavor. The prospect of practicing these techniques on a living canvas amplified his eagerness, igniting a spark within him that only intensified his determination.

    "Shit, itte." Kevin muttered to himself, his gaze snagging on the clock''s digital disy¡ª2:00 AM blinked back at him in quiet usation. With a hastened pace, he stashed away the remnants of his meal, an array of dirty dishes vanishing into their rightful ces. Tomorrow held an early rendezvous with the store, demanding his prompt attention.

    As Kevin settled into bed, he noticed his sister and mother were already ensconced in the embrace of slumber. Wordlessly, he maneuvered himself to his customary spot between them, finding his niche in the familial cocoon. As sleep''s embrace imed him, Kevin found sce in the shared tranquility, mirroring their peaceful repose.

    Kevin descended into the weing arms of sleep, only to be unceremoniously yanked back to reality by an elusive sound. His face scrunched up in annoyance, like a cat being awakened from a luxurious nap by a pesky fly. Seriously? Can''t a guy catch a break? He grumbled internally.

    Thinking quickly, he improvised a makeshift earplug using his pillow, muffling one ear while the other received the royal treatment of being blocked by his very own hand. If this was a wrestling match between him and sleep, Kevin was determined not to tap out.

    However, the source of the auditory disturbance seemed hell-bent on challenging Kevin''smitment to dreand. Ugh, just go away already. Imand you, pesky noise! hemanded his drowsy brain, hoping his inner dictator could keep the noise at bay.

    Yet, like an unwee jingle stuck in his head, the sound kept persisting. In ordinary circumstances, Kevin might have happily grooved to its rhythm, but not now, not when he was waging the epic battle for sleep supremacy.

    Growing increasingly agitated, he finally surrendered to consciousness, his eyes cracking open in exasperation. Shocked disbelief painted his features as he focused on the source of the persistent sound, attempting to unravel what it was and why it dared to invade his sleep.

 Chapter 51 Sinful Act (R-18)

    ?

    The one who roused Kevin from slumber was none other than the individual resting beside him. What initially seemed bothersome to his ears had transformed into the most perfect symphony, as the melodious voice turned out to be his mother''s.

    The reason for her melodious voice emanated from the graceful motion of her hand, causing her mouth to release delightful, dulcet sounds.

    ''What is she up to?!'' Kevin pondered, his expression a mix of bewilderment and distress, witnessing a traumatizing scene unfolding right before his eyes.

    Before him, his mother engaged in an act that no child would willingly witness, yet for some twisted reason, Kevin couldn''t tear his gaze away from his mother.

    He observed her hand rhythmically moving between her plump thighs, gracefully spreading them apart. The moonlight streaming through the window cast a delicate glow upon her figure, revealing her ivory nakedness adorned with alluring curves. Her pajamas had slipped down to her knees, unveiling her substantial, baster thighs, while her intimate area bore a veil of ebony pubic hair. Yet, his annoyance red as his view was obstructed by her hand, guarding her most private folds.

    Shifting his attention, he watched her hands expertly kneading and exploring her intimate realm, their path then ascending towards her softly rounded abdomen. A hint of extra flesh graced her stomach, which only entuated her allure, as her skin shimmered with a sheen of perspiration. ''She must have been at this for quite a while,'' Kevin surmised, noting the glistening sweat that adorned her form. Achieving such sweat in this weather demanded a substantial investment of effort, at least twenty minutes or more of exertion.

    Driven by curiosity, his gaze traveled upward to her unadorned ample bosom, meeting her other hand resting upon her full breasts. Her bosom was generously endowed, enough so that it seemed impossible to fully epass with even two hands. Her fingers artfully kneaded one of her breasts, gentlypressing the flesh near the reddened nipple. A vivid are, more extensive than the norm, gracefully adorned her breast, covering almost three times the area that her nipple concealed. The contrast of its pinkish hue against her pale skin seemed perfectly suited.

    Her second breast, sumbing slightly to gravity''s touch, rested gracefully to the side. Yet, as Kevin continued to gaze, his throat went dry and his heartbeat quickened. He found himself captivated by the sight of her taut nipple, its hardness seemingly locking onto his own gaze, drawing him in like a powerful ma.

    ''My word, I shouldn''t be watching this,'' Kevin scolded himself, his inner dialogue at odds with his captivated eyes. ''It''s just curiosity. Yeah, curiosity about... human anatomy. I mean, I am studying biology, right? But why am I feeling this way? This is... so not the time.'' As his thoughts raced, he attempted to pry his eyes away, only to find his curiosity held him captive, mingling with a surge of inexplicable desire.

    ''But she''s my mother''s? Is it even appropriate to delve into human anatomy using mom''s body as a reference? Then again, who better than her to educate me about the intricacies of the human form? She''s older, so it''s sort of her duty to enlighten me about the human body, particrly the female anatomy, right?''

    As Kevin grappled with his inner turmoil, torn between continuing to observe his mother''s intimate self-indulgence or diverting his gaze, the rhythm of her hands hastened. Her eyes squeezed shut in an intense reverie, undoubtedly conjuring some explicit fantasy. Her lips parted as she breathed heavily, moans intermittently escaping, painting an aural picture of her pleasure. One hand yed a tantalizing game with her breasts, her fingers teasing and coaxing her nipples in her quest for a swift climax.

    In the midst of her indulgence, she momentarily forgot her shared space and uttered a lewd request, her voice dripping with unabashed desire. "Ahhhh Kevin... not so fast."

    The words hung in the air, crashing into Kevin''s ears like a tidal wave of shock. His eyes widened, disbelief settling in as heprehended what he had just heard. He never imagined that his own mother harbored such thoughts about him. When he initially caught her in this intimate act, he had assumed it was a coping mechanism, a way for her to find sce after the loss of her husband. The notion that she was actually fantasizing about him never entered his mind.

    Frozen in astonishment, Kevin continued to stare, his gaze alternating between her body and her flushed face. What had started as hesitant curiosity now gave way to a bewildering mix of emotions, leaving him thoroughly perplexed.

    ''How can she... my mother... how can she be pleasuring herself while thinking about me?'' Kevin''s inner voice echoed with disbelief as he continued to observe the rapid movement of her hands and the repetitions of his name slipping from her lips.

    "Yeah... just like that, my son... a little harder... ahh... slower now," her voice guided her actions, her pace fluctuating.

    ''I can''t let her continue like this. She''s my mother, and she shouldn''t be thinking about her own son like this,'' Kevin resolved within himself, a sense of difort mingling with his curiosity.

    "You''re doing... ahhh... great, my... son... mommy''s... ahh... proud of... you..." Her moans reverberated through the room as her hips synchronized with her fervent hand movements, her voluptuous body undting sensually.

    ''No... stop... don''t associate me with this,'' Kevin mentally protested, his thoughts shouting against the tide of imagination. Seeking an escape, he nced over at Riya, confirming she was blissfully asleep, unaware of her mother''s indecent disy.

    With newfound determination etched onto his features, Kevin resolved to intervene and prevent her from spiraling further down this path. Closing his eyes, he feigned slumber, his determination to shield their rtionship from the ramifications of this sinful encounter solidifying in his mind.

    "Mom..." he murmured, his voice drenched in drowsiness, as he extended his arms and cupped her bare breasts, gently squeezing them before pulling her body close, all without opening his eyes.

 Chapter 52 Path Of Self-Discovery "The First Nut" (R-18)

    "Huh..." Maria, lost in her own sensual reverie, suddenly remembered the presence of another in the room. Her countenance, once consumed by ecstasy, contorted into a mixture of shock and dread. Her eyes met Kevin''s, a fleeting moment of panic preceding a hint of relief as she noticed his eyes were shut tight, seemingly in the embrace of slumber.

    A flicker of embarrassment danced across her features, her cute cheeks painted with a rosy blush. After a brief moment, she attempted to extricate herself from Kevin''s embrace, her intention to turn away from him evident. However, Kevin was not about to release his hold, and with another squeeze of her breasts, he drew her closer, enfolding her in his arms.

    "Nghhh," Maria emitted a soft moan as Kevin''s fingers made contact with the velvety texture of her breast''s delicate skin. Her back was now to his face, and he could feel the warmth of her bare skin pressed against his own. A cascade of long, ck hair fell upon his face, a minor annoyance that he endured without revealing his awakened state.

    ''Same shampoo as mine,'' Kevin thought idly as he caught a whiff of her hair. ''Stay focused, Kevin. You''re doing this to make her stop doing this sinful act,'' he chided himself internally, fortifying his resolve. With a firmer hold, he wrapped his arms more snugly around her, his legs intertwining with her supple, bare thighs, inadvertently pressing her hands between them.

    As the sensation of her soft thighs registered against his own thighs, Kevin found himself unable to resist exploring further, his fingers cautiously tracing the contours of her supple skin. He couldn''t deny the allure of her touch, but he firmly restrained any burgeoning emotions, mindful of the boundaries of their familial rtion''s.

    ''Someone just kill me,'' Maria''s innerment echoed, her thoughts rife with shame and guilt. It was an embarrassing debacle¡ªthere she was, indulging in self-pleasure with her mind conjuring her son''s image, all the while hey right beside her. ''How fucking indecent of me! What if he had woke up and caught me in the act? Thank the heavens he is still asleep, or I''d be long gone from this world due to sheer mortification,'' she chided herself in her mind, her tone a mixture of frustration and chagrin.

    ''But why and what possessed me to even start this in the first ce?'' Maria''s internal inquiry remained unanswered. It wasn''t like she''d set out with a n¡ªshe''d drifted to sleep under a deluge of concerns: Kevin''s odd behavior, her worries about his future, and other matters. Yet, somewhere in her slumber, her body decided it was time for an impromptu solo performance. A prickling awareness at her nipples nudged her awake, though she attributed it to friction against her nightclothes. Ignoring it, she tried to resume her slumber, but her fingers, seemingly independent of her will, nipped at her already hard nipple, releasing a surge of unexpected pleasure.

    And just like that, her tense body seemed to disentangle from its worries, a fleeting sensation of weightlessness ushering in a new chapter of her night''s escapade. From there, lewd thoughts coursed through her, guiding her hand toward her second nipple, which she liberated from its fabric prison. Soon enough, her pyjamas followed suit, descending to her ankles as her fingers danced across her most intimate regions.

    Yet, a vital piece was missing¡ªa climax of mental pleasure was iplete without its physical counterpart. And so, Maria harnessed the potent power of imagination, the same force that led everyone down their first awkward path of self-discovery "The first nut". Astonishingly, she found herself in disbelief at her audacity, engaging in this age-old activity with a level of fervor she hadn''t experienced in years, all the while conjuring rather explicit mental imagery.

    But as the tension released and her body warmed, an inexplicable focus on a certain face emerged. Her husband, her past lover, was meant to be her muse, but instead, an unexpectedly youthful visage took the reins. Unbeknownst to her, that very face was resting on her bare shoulder, providing an unwitting backdrop to her desires. And, in a moment of unchecked pleasure, her voice whispered the forbidden name that had taken root in her mind¡ªuttered unconsciously, fueled by a potent cocktail of sensations.

    The unwitting star of her impromptu mental theater remained none other than the very individual cradling her bare figure in a serene embrace. Overwhelmed with shame, Maria struggled to extricate her hands from their awkward position between her thighs. Kevin''s legs effectively immobilized her, their firm press inadvertently fostering a friction that only heightened her plight. As she sought to free her hands, her movements inadvertently brushed against her intimate region, resulting in muffled moans that she strained to suppress.

    In a delicate ballet of contorted limbs, she managed to free one hand from itspromising position. With painstaking precision, she gently repositioned Kevin''s legs, employing the utmost care to avoid rousing him from his slumber. The sigh of relief that escaped her lips mirrored the internal chorus of gratitude that she hadn''t inadvertently disrupted his peaceful rest.

    ''Thank goodness he didn''t wake up,'' Maria whispered to herself, her voice carrying the timbre of exhaled anxiety. With her mission aplished, she cautiously withdrew her breasts from Kevin''s grasp, carefully lowering them to their former resting ce.

    For Kevin, his relief felt like a refreshing breeze on a sweltering day. The mission, though a bit unorthodox, seemed to have been a sess. ''Well, at least I''ve stopped her from thinking about me in that... interesting way,'' he thought with a chuckle, a touch of self-satisfaction ying in the background.

    However, Kevin''s relief quickly gave way to astonishment as his eyes beheld an unexpected development. Despite his efforts to intervene, he noticed Maria''s arm engaged in a rhythmic motion, gliding up and down, while her hips took on an orchestrated rhythm of their own, thrusting back and forth. Her naked breasts, initially poised for modesty, still adorned the open air, her thighs just as exposed as before. With her back to him, he couldn''t discern her facial expressions, yet her fervent movements provided undeniable proof that she had resumed her earlier activity.

 Chapter 53 Craving A Cuddle (R-18)

    ?

    ''Wait... What the fuck? My mother is a horny bitch?'' Kevin''s voice trailed off in his mind, his astonishment both insulting and palpable. In the midst of this surreal scenario, he found himself confronting an entirely unforeseen facet of his mother''s persona.

    ''Why I am acting like a bitch in heat toward my son? How could I do this?.....But....I need this.....ahh I don''t care...I need this ahhhh Kevin.....I need you....'' She asked herself but couldn''t stop her hands from doing the act of sin. Her mind seemed locked onto an unexpected mental reel featuring young men, while the recent encounter with a certain tactile enthusiast had elevated the mes of impropriety to a whole new level. Determined to douse those thoughts, she orchestrated a mid-sleep maneuver, pivoting her body to face Kevin instead.

    Staring at Kevin''s face through a veil of teary eyes, she involuntarily parted her lips, allowing an utterance to escape in a peculiar mix of pleasure and surprise. "ahh son...look how good ahhh you''re making me feel...."

    ''Okay, this is officially nuts.'' Kevin, who had swiftly shut his eyes the moment he sensed her turning towards him, was struck with an earthquake of shock upon hearing her words. He''d encountered his fair share of women lost in the throes of passion, but they had been mere fleeting encounters. However, this was his mother¡ªsomeone he valued, respected, and certainly did not want to treat disrespectfully. If she continued down this unexpected path, he feared he might not be able to prevent himself from getting carried away by the tide of her antics, and fuck her good.

    "Ugh... oh, yeah," Maria''s moans floated in the air, her hefty thighs pressing against the hand that was working overtime between them. Ignoring the whole guilt and embarrassment shindig, she stayedmitted to her quest for pleasure, zeroing in on the tantalizing sensations buzzing through her.

    ''What kind of mother does this?'' Kevin''s mind raced, observing his mother''s unrelenting indulgence despite his best efforts to intervene.

    In her own private pleasure zone, Maria''s fingers kept up their intricate ballet. She had this smooth routine going on, gliding over her intimate folds with expert precision. It was like she was ying a secret instrument only she knew the tune to.

    Her breath hitched, and her fingers ventured deeper, striking those pleasure jackpot zones that brought her closer to the edge. Her hips got in on the action, grooving to the rhythm like it was their favorite jam. A little gasp slipped out, proof of her experimenting with different pressures and speeds, chasing that ultimate thrill.

    Kevin, stuck in the audience against his will, felt a rollercoaster of emotions. Confusion, concern, and weirdly enough, intrigue. He was glued to the scene, even though his brain was having a mini meltdown with all this wildness.

    ''Is she seriously going for it, even though parent''s and child? Talk about being horny. Does she need a dick or something? Well, if she''s that keen on getting some self-indulgence, let''s give her... yeah, let''s go all in until she''s practically begging for mercy. Maybe that''s the ticket to snap her out of these thoughts about me?'' Kevin''s mind raced, as he concocted a rather unusual n to divert Maria''s attention. With a determined nod, he closed his eyes, channeling his focus to his fingertips.

    He was about to unveil a freshly acquired skill, the enigmatic "Yin Rising Hands." Though a novice at it, his confidence was a bit shaky, considering this was his maiden voyage. The system, however, had thrown him a bone, streamlining the initial phase to a degree.

    The opening gambit demanded a delicate maniption¡ªcollecting yang qi at his fingertip. Normally, this would necessitate a well-connectedwork of meridians, a prerequisite currentlycking in Kevin''s setup. Yet, the system conveniently intervened, orchestrating a seamless gathering of yang qi from his own body.

    Once this crucial step was squared away, the next leg of the journey beckoned. It required him to mimic the ebb and flow of yin qi within a woman''s body, fostering its growth over time. Vo! The moniker "Yin Rising Hands" made perfect sense in this context, a technique that hinged on orchestrating the upward surge of yin energy.

    ''Wow, my fingers turning into a little furnace!'' Kevin''s mental exmation punctuated the discovery of a toasty sensation tingling atop his fingertips, a clear indicator that the yang qi had congregated there. Now came the nuanced act of strategically connecting with Maria''s body, pinpointing where yin qi tended to congregate.

    Now, with a checklist of potential touchpoints, he needed to find the yin qi hotspots on Maria''s body. The contenders: her "no-go zone," a.k.a. the Hush-Hush Headquarters, also known as her private bits, and the "Perky Peaks," those trusty outposts of sensory pleasure. But, s, her southern region was off-limits due to the whole "I''m totally sleeping" charade.

    He pondered, ''Should I give her a belly rub like a spa day gone wild? Or maybe channel my inner ko andtch onto her lower stomach?'' Tough choices.

    Suddenly, with the confidence of a gentleman taking the stage, he locked onto his target. With a nudge and a masterful shift, ''Maria, prepare for the epic Kevin bear hug experience!''

    In a repeat performance, Kevin''s hand yfully swooped in for a breast interruption, causing a minor disturbance in Maria''s self-indulgent escapade. This time around, instead of the previous blushy embarrassment, her expression morphed into a mixture of annoyance and "Why now?"

    ''Seriously? Again?'' Kevin''s mental quip showcased his bemused disbelief, wondering if she was about tounch another one-arm escapade to thwart his tactile interference.

    But hold the phone¡ªplot twist alert! Maria had apparently decided to turn the tables. In a jaw-dropping move, she snagged his hands like a seasoned magician plucking rabbits out of a hat. Rather than the expected resistance, she cranked the dial to eleven, giving her own bosom an enthusiastic squeeze that sent moans echoing into the room. And just when he thought things couldn''t get any more surreal, her sultry voice chimed in.

    "Is my little baby craving a cuddle?" she purred, masterfully upping the ante by employing his hands as some sort of cleavage-enhancing tools. It was as if thews of the universe had taken a coffee break, leaving chaos to reign supreme.

    Kevin''s innermentator threw its hands up in defeat. ''Okay, now we''re just doing a tango in thend of the absurd.'' Witnessing his mother''s audacious transformation into a sensual sorceress, he couldn''t help but shake his head in sheer disbelief. ''mother you are quite a vulgar woman.''

 Chapter 54 The Taboo Tango (R-18)

    "Yep, just like that... Oh, baby... Mama''s loving every second of your touch," Maria purred, guiding his finger to massage her firm nipple.

    In a whirlwind of peculiar thoughts, Kevin''s mind decided to take a walk on the wild side. ''What if I blurted out, "Hey, mom, I''m actually awake!"? Would she suddenly switch to a game of Scrabble?'' he mused, contemting the potential chaos of such an announcement. The realm of possibilities was an intriguing maze.

    But hold on for a second! This train of thought was derailing onto tracks he absolutely didn''t want to explore. He couldn''t possibly entertain the idea of getting frisky with his mom. Nope, not a chance. His internal censor hit the panic button, shing a neon "Nope" sign as it waved its arms.

    Meanwhile, his hands appeared to be experiencing an autonomous uprising. They danced to Maria''smands, obediently executing her every wish. Press here, press there ¨C he was bing a living, breathing boob massage machine. Her supple mounds yielded under his touch, sending ripples of tactile feedback straight to his brain. Each brush against her erect nipples elicited quivers and sighs, creating a bizarrely sensual symphony.

    But the circus wasn''tplete without a grand finale. Maria''s second hand was now working overtime on herher regions, setting off a tempo that even a jazz drummer would envy. And if that wasn''t enough, her gyrating posterior seemed hell-bent on developing aplex rtionship with hisher region. Kevin''s own soldier was gearing up for battle, pounding its metaphorical shield in a rhythmic war dance. It was like a ridiculous tug-of-war between his mind and his, well, let''s call it his "enthusiastic supporter."

    Despite all efforts to resist, Kevin''s gaze couldn''t help but slide southward,nding squarely on her posterior engaged in that audacious rub-a-dub-dub routine with his eagerpanion. Her posterior, in all its grandeur, defied the confines of societal norms with a certain je ne sais quoi. There was an undeniable amplitude to it, a captivating sag that made her butt softer than normal.

    This wasn''t the sculpted derri¨¨re you might find on a magazine cover. No, this was the poster child for embracing the joys of life''s indulgences ¨C a poster child that had evidently snubbed the trappings of gravity, choosing instead to revel in the softness of its own existence. It was a sight to behold, not for its textbook-perfect symmetry, but for its unabashed uniqueness.

    In a world where tautness and firmness often took center stage, her posterior was a rebellious maverick, an unapologetic statement that unted its unabashed curves and saggy allure. The rules of the game may have dictated a more conventional narrative, but her posterior had chosen to pen its own chapter, a whimsical tale that left Kevin both bemused and strangely captivated.

    While his hand, ignoring his unvoiced plea, her hand tightened its grip around him, pulling their bodies into an even closer embrace. Maria remained blissfully oblivious to his subtle protestations, fully engrossed in her sinful escapade that now teetered on the precipice of climax. Her every gasp and moan were meticulously shared with Kevin as if she were narrating her own ecstasy in real-time.

    "Baby, just a little more... Ahhh... mama''s almost there... Ahhhh, I am cumming... make mama cum hard.....yeah ahhhh tease her nipples....and make her cum....." she moaned, her words a symphony of fervor. Kevin, caught between a rock and a very squishy ce, became an unintentional passenger on this explicit rollercoaster of sensation.

    Her fingers, as if choreographers in this exotic ballet, beckoned his participation, guiding his finger to an encore of pinching and teasing her hard nipple, enticing sensations to bloom and cascade.

    After a few suspenseful heartbeats of their impromptu duet, Maria found herself teetering on the edge of a climax. Her verbal symphony of moans had transformed into a wordless symphony of sensations. Tongue lolling, eyes eclipsed by pleasure, her supple hips pressed snugly against Kevin''s form, each movement an intimate pas de deux with her own desires. As if in poetic surrender, her fingers relinquished their guiding role, leaving Kevin''s hands to weave their own enchanting tapestry of touch.

    Drawing upon his newfound technique, Kevin embarked on a daring experiment of sensual alchemy. With a deft motion, he beckoned the yin energy from Maria''s ample breasts, orchestrating an elegant convergence at her nipple. Skillfully, he traced infinitesimal circles, an intricate dance that united the outer world with her most intimate realms. The result was electrifying ¨C yin energy merging with sensuous reality, her nipple prickling as if it had embarked on a thrilling adventure of its own.

    Guided by his instincts, Kevin seamlessly synchronized his rhythm with Maria''s crescendo. As her moans painted the air with passion, he felt a jolt of anxiety ¨C his sister''s impending arrival was a ticking time bomb in his mind. Fueled by a mixture of determination and urgency, he hatched a n of action. The crescendo reached its zenith, and Kevin seized the moment, inflicting a calcted pinch on Maria''s nipple.

    "Ahhhh!" The exmation escaped Maria''s lips, a fervent crescendo that threatened to awaken the entire household. To mitigate this cacophony, Kevin executed a final flourish, tugging her pinched nipple with just the right touch. The result was a breath-stealing culmination, a symphony of sensations that coursed through Maria''s body. Her hips shuddered, her core became a river of sensations.

    Her hands, which had been ying their intimate symphony, now clutched at her own flesh, a reflexive response to the overwhelming intensity that rippled through her.

    Kevin cast a fleeting nce at his slumbering sister, a sigh of relief escaping his lips as she remained blissfully unaware. His attention then shifted back to their mother, a mixture of emotions swirling within him as he observed her body trembling with the remnants of her fervor. Her chest rose and fell in a rhythm of breaths that mirrored the echoes of her passion, a visual symphony that spoke volumes without words. Her body, glistening with sweat, emitted an unmistakable scent that reached Kevin''s senses, tugging at the strings of his penis.

    As the intensity of the moment ebbed, Kevin''s own movements subsided, his hands finding a resting ce upon her breasts. He closed his eyes and acted asleep and patiently awaited for Maria''s next response.

    which was quite shocking...

 Chapter 55 From Tears To Desires (R-18)

    ?

    Maira''s body trembled once more, though this time for a different reason. She clung tightly to Kevin, tears streaming down her face as she wrapped herself uppletely. Sobbing, she held him close and choked out, "I''m so sorry... What have I done to my own son?"

    "How could a mother do this to her own child?" She cried, the question haunting her thoughts.

    Kevin struggled to maintain aposed expression as he mused to himself, ''And now she''s crying... Wasn''t she the one who was moaning like a bitch just a second ago while thinking about her son?''

    Kevin couldn''t grasp the motives behind his mother''s recent behavior. Yet, as he witnessed her tears and the weight of remorse she carried, he found himself at a loss about how to proceede morning. In the interim, he provided aforting embrace, allowing her to release her emotions against his chest as she expressed deep regret for her actions.

    Remaining perfectly still, he feigned slumber, careful not to reveal his awareness of her actions. However, a pang of guilt washed over him, acknowledging his ownplicity in the situation. While she shouldered the me, he couldn''t help but recognize his own part in it. ''Let''s set aside these thoughts for now,'' he told himself, consciously redirecting his mind towards alternative subjects.

    He then pondered the path forward for the store and other matters, such as his cultivation. He needed women with abundant yin energy to support his cultivation, ''or maybe even female cultivators,'' he mused to himself, deep in thought. ''However, they aren''t easy to get acquainted with, and the more powerful they are, the harder it is to seduce, from what I''ve known.'' Despite the challenges, he knew there were avenues, like prostitution, but the scarcity of powerful courtesans capable of supplying him with a substantial amount of yin qi posed a hurdle.

    Currently, the yin qi from Venice and Sia would suffice for his needs for a while. However, he knew he''d have to soon seek out a fellow cultivator for more targeted assistance. He pondered where he coulde across female cultivators; the most evident ce would be the hunting grounds. Yet, the challengey in trusting the cultivators he''d encounter there. Another option was the cultivation association, particrly its mission board.

    ''Ah, the mission board it is...'' he thought with a pleased grin, convinced that there would be missions posted where extra party members were needed. Joining such a mission could potentially introduce him topatible female cultivators if he was fortunate.

    While lost in his thoughts about his ns, the sound of his mother''s weeping became a touch louder, and he noticed her body rising and falling with increased rapiditypared to before.

    ''What''s she doing now?'' Kevin mused, observing her erratic movements and escting cries. He trailed her iling arms, which were in a frenzy, tracing their path to understand her intentions. As his gaze settled on the destination of her hand, surprise washed over his features, soon reced by a smirk of mockery as said in his mind. ''She really wants me to be a mother-fucker.''

    Kevin was left speechless as he watched her mother, who had been sobbing just moments ago out of guilt about masturbating about him, now once again is engaging in self-pleasure while still clinging to him.

    ''fucking psycho.'' Kevin smirked and enveloped his fingertips in yang qi once again and pressed them on his mother''s naked skin as she started enjoy the feel of them on her body, once again.

    *******************

    "fuck... I''m so damn horny," Kevin grumbled wearily, dragging himself toward his store early in the morning. The previous night, Maria kept crying and masturbating, and only ceased when Riya woke up. The memory of her scent lingered in his mind, her body tightly entwined around him, using him as her pleasure source.

    He couldn''t prevent the unwee arousal, despite his efforts not to think about his friend that way. But what could he do? Maria was undeniably attractive, and her sensuous figure seemed to amplify when she clung to him, as if yearning to merge into his very being.

    He made a concerted effort to conceal his erection from her, and to some extent, he seeded. When he greeted her in the morning, she behaved casually, but seemed a bit distant. Determined not to dwell on these taboo thoughts, he opted to open the store a bit earlier.

    However, now his mind was consumed with a single desire: Plunge his dick into a wet pussy.

    With these thoughts in mind, he considered Venice, but decided against calling her, as he had just spoken to her yesterday. Instead, he activated the holographic screen on his watch and contacted the person saved under the name "Booty Call 1."

    "Hey Sia, it''s me. Are you awake?" Kevin inquired, receiving a drowsy response, "Now I am."

    "Great, then. Swing by my store in thete morning. I''ve sent you the address. Make sure you''re dressed in something enticing," he instructed, abruptly ending the call without waiting for her reply. His tired expression transformed into one filled with newfound energy.

    **************

    Meanwhile, on the other end of the line, the recipient of his rather curt instruction was simmering with frustration.

    "Stupid, selfish bastard," Sia muttered, her irritation evident as she red at her device.

    She had no desire toply with his directive, yet the weight of necessity pressed upon her. She understood all too well that he was unlikely to grant her wishes, but a glimmer of hope persisted. It might be a small sce, but it was better than nothing. Besides, she couldn''t ignore the undeniable truth that she felt physically stronger and healthier since they have been fucking.

    "Even if it''s just that, he might help me eke out an extra two or three years," she mused with a sigh, rising from the bed and preparing herself to meet him.

    "Moreover, he''s my sole chance to acquire any cultivation technique at this point," she muttered, her expression clouded with sadness. Entering the washroom, memories of the technique she had longed to acquire came flooding back; someone else had already beaten her to it. The prospect of other cultivation techniques was equally disheartening; they were far too expensive for her to even contemte. She knew she''d have to toil away in the mines for at least another 20 years before even considering the possibility of purchasing them. Unless some other cheap cultivation technique like that appears in market once again.

 Chapter 56 Pricing Predicaments

    ?

    "2 million units per potion!" Kevin eximed, his eyes widening at the price disyed on the gleaming vial of potion.

    "Hey, do you think this price is reasonable? Can''t you maybe bump it up to around 5000 omni tokens?" Kevin pleaded, his tone filled with desperation as the system once again undervalued the items.

    Growing bored while waiting for Sia, Kevin decided to open an ount on the CA marketce¡ªa hub where many cultivators came to acquire resources for their cultivation practices. Being both a store owner and a cultivator himself, it made sense for Kevin to establish a presence there. Among the products he chose to list was the Immortal Tier Qi Potion, but before doing so, he curiously searched for its market price.

    The results were far from pleasing; the listed price was significantly higher than the price the system had assigned to them. Kevin''s heart ached at the thought of selling them at such a discounted rate. The system''s price suggestion hovered around 200,000 units, which he could stretch to 300,000 units, but that still fell 1.7 million short of the average price.

    Even if Kevin wanted to sell at this lower price, he knew people wouldn''t believe such a deal. Some of these potions had even fetched prices of over 5 million at auctions, a testament to their scarcity and value due to their difficulty to obtain.

    Kevin had consulted the system before making this decision, and it had granted him permission. However, more issues loomed beyond the sale price. What if a powerful cultivator grew too greedy and snatched the potions without paying? What if they went as far as killing him to obtain them? To cultivators of their stature, 2 million units might not be a significant sum. Yet, products like these were rare, especially for cultivators like him.

    To tackle these concerns, the Cultivations Association ensured discreet transactions, providing reassurance for both buyers and sellers. This safeguard meant he didn''t have to fret over such matters. However, the persistently low price still posed a challenge to the sale.

    Contemting ways to boost their marketability, he turned his thoughts to Sia. ''She''s interested in a cultivation technique, isn''t she?''

    With this idea in mind, he began listing the Qi potions, incorporating specific conditions for their purchase. First, he set the price at its highest possible value. Then, he added a stiption that the buyer must acquire the entire batch. The second condition was that they must offer a cultivation technique capable of enhancing yin energy within the body.

    A grin spread from ear to ear as Kevin uncovered a loophole in the system''s pricing structure. This way, he''d manage to secure their true value. The fact that the system remained silent during this adjustment either meant it was indifferent or powerless to intervene.

    Either way, both scenarios suited Kevin just fine. Yet, the bigger question loomed: what kind of ripple effect would his listing of these rare potions on the CA marketce cause? After all, they were far from easily attainable, and only those with considerable power could acquire or craft them. His seemingly innocuous listing was bound to stir up some significantmotion in Lucima City.

    Havingpleted that task, he opted to list other items as well, incorporating them into the system''s merging lottery. He began with the wings of forest moths gathered in the misty mountains and the chitin and nds of earth centipedes. All these materials were of mortal rank, allowing Kevin to merge them for a mere 0.5 omni tokens each.

    Kevin had a total of 24 sets of earth centipede chitin and nds. Hemenced the merging process, one by one. A couple of attempts resulted in failure, but considering the market price, the failures hardly bothered him, especially since the sessful attempts yielded 10 times the original quantity.

    [Item: Earth Centipede Chitin

    Tier: Earth

    Level: C

    Price: 22 omni tokens]

    [Item: Earth Centipede nds

    Tier: Earth

    Level: +D

    Price: 20 omni tokens]

    The same procedure was applied to the forest moth''s wings, yielding five sessfully merged items with only one instance of failure.

    [Item: Forest Moth''s Wings

    Tier: Earth

    Level: C

    Price: 36 omni tokens]

    Through this process, Kevin had expended a total of 15 omni tokens. Whenbined with his previous merging endeavors, his remaining bnce came to 20 omni tokens, leaving him with a current total of 705 omni tokens.

    "Now it''s starting to resemble a store, though the product selection is a bit limited," Kevin remarked, his mind churning as he contemted the best way to expand his shop''s inventory. He considered the possibility of purchasing items from other shopkeepers and merging them to enhance their value. However, he had a hunch that the system wouldn''t make his path to profit so straightforward.

    As this notion crossed his thoughts, he voiced his question aloud. "System, is there a limit to how many items I can merge together?"

    [Host can only merge about 50 mortal rank items a month, with 100 earth rank, 200 immortal rank, and 400 heaven rank, and so on. The value can be adjusted based on the host''s progress and circumstances.]

    "Just as I suspected," Kevin sighed, recognizing that he''d be quite fortunate if the system allowed him to outsmart it. Nevertheless, the prospect of merging 50 mortal rank and 100 earth rank items still held promise. It was bing evident that the merging system aimed to have him spend as many omni tokens as possible. This was highlighted by the escting merging costs based on the item tier. Earth tier items, for instance, required only 1 omni token to merge, while heaven rank items demanded 1000 omni tokens, with the possibility of merging up to 200 of them to the next rank.

    While lost in contemtion of the system''s cunning, a visitor entered his store. Kevin''s face blossomed with delight at the sight of the person, and he greeted them with a touch of excitement, "Wee, my big booty girl."

 Chapter 57 Freedom Or Revenge

    ?

    Kevin''s eyes widened as he beheld Sia, hisher regions seemingly staging a mutiny against his pants. Following his request, she had donned an outfit that could only be described as a battle between daring and "whoa there." Her glistening muscles and chiseled abs triggered an rm in his libido as she confidently marched into his store.

    Shifting his gaze to her face, he spotted Sia sporting a helmet clearly meant for cycling, her trusty bike stationed just outside. Wrapped in a snug sports bra and bike shorts that could give an anaconda a run for its money, she showcased thighs that had clearly been inducted into the Muscr Hall of Fame.

    "Early morning workout, huh?" Kevin quipped, striding closer.

    Taking a sip from her water bottle, Sia''s annoyance seeped into her response. "Training, my ass. More like my desperate attempt to escape the clutches of non-existent public transportation at this ungodly hour."

    "Well, you could have just arrived a bitter. Or dare I say, did you miss me?" Kevin teased, a mischievous glint in his eye.

    Sia didn''t utter a word in response, her irritation simmering internally. But before she could react, Kevin''s hand caressed her cheek, his lips descending upon hers.

    In that moment, as their lips met, Sia recalled just how masterful Kevin was at such endeavors. ''This bastard knows exactly how to kiss a woman,'' she mused inwardly, her body instinctively responding to his brief yet impactful kiss.

    After a brief, saliva-induced lip embrace, they reluctantly parted, leaving Kevin gazing at Sia''s slightly flushed cheeks, a smirk ying on his lips. "So, how''s life been treating you during my absence? Missed my charming presence, didn''t you?"

    Sia''s expression contorted slightly, though she managed a smile. "Yeah, you got me."

    "Hehe, no need to pretend. I''m fully aware you''re here just for the perks," Kevin chuckled knowingly.

    Sia wasn''t taken aback by his blunt observation. She knew Kevin understood that their arrangement was rooted in mutual benefits, and while he might be skilled in some departments, she was there for the transactional aspects ¨C no strings attached.

    "Ah, well, today I beckoned you forth purely for those alluring perks," Kevin dered, his fingers curling around Sia''s trim yet toned waist.

    "Really? Not for sex?" Sia inquired, her toneced with a hint of surprise.

    "Hehe, well, that''s to, but there''s more to it," Kevin replied with a yful chuckle, effortlessly scooping her up and settling her onto a nearby bench.

    With this unexpected seating arrangement in ce, he carried on. "Word on the street is that you''re saving some money to snag a nifty cultivation technique, is that true?"

    As he spoke, her expression seemed to dim a bit, and she nodded in response.

    "How about I give you one?" Kevin proposed, igniting a spark of excitement in her eyes.

    "Seriously? You''d give me one?" Sia asked eagerly.

    Kevin nodded, then continued, "But not the one I''m currently practicing. It''s something different. Don''t worry, it not something bad, but..."

    "But what?" Sia inquired as Kevin paused dramatically.

    "But you have to belong to me, following every order I give. I''ll also provide you resources to practice your technique, but under the condition that you follow mymands, no matter what. You can''t refuse me like you did yesterday," Kevin stated,ying out his terms.

    Upon hearing this, Sia fell silent. She knew he might ask for her freedom, and though she hoped otherwise, she also yearned for the power needed to seek revenge. ''Is it worth sacrificing my freedom?'' she pondered.

    "Hey, no worries! I won''t be a tyrant or anything. You can do whatever floats your boat, except, you know, cozying up with dudes who aren''t me," Kevin reassured, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

    "Then, if I avoid being with other men, can I refuse to have sex with you?" Sia inquired.

    Kevin shook his head and replied, "Nah, sorry to burst your bubble, but no can do. Remember the fine print? You''re my minion now, and I''ll issue the orders. And no, I won''t ask you to do any kamikaze missions or other craziness like that. And just to put it out there, no jailbreak attempts either. I do have some nifty ways to keep you in check and make sure you''re under mymand. But don''t worry, I won''t pull out the big guns. So, chew on that for a bit."

    The previous night, when Maria kept challenging his will to be a motherfucker or not, Kevinpelled himself to think of solutions for his cultivation problem. The notion of creating his own yin qi farm by aiding women with their cultivation, in exchange for intimate encounters to generate an infinite yin qi reserve, initially repulsed him. Yet, now that he can get a cultivation technique on the CA marketce by selling his product, he found a way to make peace with it. He resolved not to be excessively malevolent in his actions.

    Once again, Sia''s mind wandered as Kevin''s hands navigated her slippery waist. ''If he''s handling my resources and all that stuff, I guess having a little rendezvous whenever he fancies isn''t the end of the world. I''ve heard tales of cultivators biting the dust in their pursuit of power, so if I can snag some easily from him, why not? Plus, he''s not half bad in the sack... It''s a bearable arrangement. And who knows, if he gets bored, he might just leave me be. Here''s hoping.''

    "Alright, you''ve got yourself a deal. I''ll toe the line, but let''s keep it humane, alright?" Sia spoke with a determined expression, her seriousness contrasted by the glint of amusement in Kevin''s eyes.

    With a surge of excitement, Kevin pulled her closer, his voiceced with yfulness. "No worries, I won''t be too... inhuman. Well, not excessively, anyway."

    "What do you mean by ''not too mmmm''?" Sia attempted to question his cryptic remark, only to find her lips sealed by another of Kevin''s impromptu kisses.

    But just then his hands start vibrating...

 Chapter 58 Sias Head Bobbing (R-18)

    ?

    Kevin nced at his watch, a look of annoyance creasing his features as it vibrated. An unfamiliar number shed on the screen, prompting an exasperated thought, ''Ugh, just when it''s snu-snu time.''

    While Kevin''s mood soured, Sia''s demeanor seemed a touch more cheerful. Annoyedly waving his hand in the air, Kevin begrudgingly answered the call. "Hello?"

    "Good day. Am I speaking with Mr. Kevin Morrison?" A professionally poised female voice emanated from the other end.

    Kevin''s brows furrowed in puzzlement. "Yes, but who''s this?"

    "My apologies for any inconvenience. I''m Samira Benvar. You might recall I assisted in your registration at the Cultivations Association a few weeks ago," the voice exined.

    A brief moment of recollection shed across Kevin''s mind, conjuring an image of a graceful, middle-aged woman. "Ah, yes, I remember, Miss Samira. What brings you to call me today?" he inquired and walked behind the bench while gesturing Sia to follow him.

    Following his instruction, Sia trailed behind him, all the while the woman exined her purpose. "I''m calling regarding the product you recently listed in our marketce."

    As she mentioned the items he had put up on the CA marketce, Kevin''s brows knitted, a touch of concern evident in his voice. "Is there an issue?"

    Meanwhile, Sia gracefullyplied with his unspokenmand, lowering herself to her knees as Kevin silently mouthed his next directive, ''suck it,''

    Sia hesitated for a brief moment, her gaze catching Kevin''s movements as he secured the surroundings by drawing the curtains and locking the automated door. Slowly, she began to unbuckle his pants, all while Kevin attentively listened to Samira''s voice filtering through the call. "No issues on our end with them, actually. I reached out because quite a few cultivators are showing keen interest in purchasing..."

    "I sense a ''but''ing up," Kevin interjected, his hand gently resting on Sia''s head as she unveiled his already hardened member, her eyes widening in surprise. ''Has this thing seriously grown evenrger?'' she mused, her fingers tracing the pulsating veins beneath her touch.

    "But there is an issue with one of the conditions," Samira began, only to be interrupted by Kevin''s quick response, "Hold on, let me guess ¨C they''re not keen on giving a cultivation technique in exchange, am I right, Miss Samira?"

    At the mention of a cultivation technique, Sia''s gaze darted up to Kevin''s face, her lips still engaged in their task. Her sky-blue eyes were brimming with curiosity, silently seeking an answer from him. Kevinprehended her unspoken query, nodding his affirmation before gently guiding her to take more of him.

    Sia''s eyes lit up with newfound enthusiasm. The cultivation technique Kevin had mentioned was for her, and with this newfound encouragement, she artfully twirled her tongue around Kevin''s head, evoking an involuntary jolt from his body.

    Managing to control his reactions and focus on the conversation, Kevin continued to listen. "Absolutely correct, Mr. Morrison. Many cultivators are opting to pay the full price instead of parting with a cultivation technique. However, there are still some who are willing to exchange a technique for your items. They are the primary reason for my call in the first ce. Now, the question is, would you prefer to personally present the items and negotiate, or would you like us to handle the negotiations on your behalf? Keep in mind, should we manage the negotiations, a smallmission would be involved."

    Kevin took a moment to ponder, his fingers gently caressing Sia''s bobbing head as she continued her attentive ministrations. Allowing the sensations to linger, he weighed his options. While entrusting negotiations to a professional like Samira seemed optimal, he also recognized the importance of honing his own business skills. Feeling Sia''s moist throat tighten around him, he made his decision. "I''d like to handle the negotiations myself, if that''s feasible, Miss Samira."

    "As you wish, Mr. Morrison. Let me finalize the meeting time. Currently, there are two interested parties for the potions, both expressing urgent interest. How about I reach out to them and inform you within a minute?" Samira suggested.

    "Sounds good to me," Kevin replied, his voice steady.

    "Very well. I''ll send you the details of the time and ce. Thank you for being a part of the Cultivations Association. Appreciate your time, and remember, as you help the association, it will help you," Samira concluded before ending the call.

    Kevin leaned back, musing aloud, "Doesn''t she say the samest time too? Is it some sort of unofficial association motto?" He mumbled to himself, a quirk to his lips.

    "Hmm?" Sia, hearing his muttered words through her stuffed mouth, made a confused sound, her eyes briefly meeting his.

    Kevin''s yful grin widened as he noticed Sia''s quizzical expression. With a gentle chuckle, he tilted his head and rified, "Oh, don''t mind me. Just thinking out loud about association mottos and all that." His fingers brushed against Sia''s cheek, momentarily diverting her attention before he resumed the conversation.

    Leaning back against the couch, Kevin continued, "So, it looks like we''ve got a little business venture to handle, Sia. Negotiating with these interested parties might be an interesting experience."

    Sia''s eyes gleamed with curiosity, but she remained focused on her task, her actions indicating her eagerness to assist him.

    Her lips enveloped nearly traced half of his nine-inch length, her head moving rhythmically back and forth, her tongue teasingly flicking at the sensitive head for a tantalizing moment before she''d retreat. With each descent, she pushed herself to take him deeper into her throat, an initial difort transforming into a sensation of pleasure, further amplified by the effects of the cultivation technique, she will get. The evidence of her arousal became evident as her slickness increased, a subtle response to the intimate act of pleasuring him.

    "Looking fantastic, just remember to rx your throat and maintain eye contact," Kevin instructed, channeling the teachings of a legendary sage, which Sia dutifully followed as her sky-blue gaze locked onto Kevin''s.

    However, just as she engaged in the exercise, Kevin''s wristwatch buzzed once more, interrupting the moment. "Hang on a second..." he interjected, ncing down at the device.

    A notification blinked on Kevin''s device, bearing a message from Samira. It revealed that the meeting was scheduled to take ce in an hour at some private restaurant near the cultivation associations city branch.

 Chapter 59 For Her Own Sake (R-18)

    "Well, it looks like we have to wrap up a bit ahead of schedule," Kevin remarked, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he read the text and nced at Sia.

    Sia caught on to his unspoken desire, her hands finding their ce on Kevin''s thighs as she elerated her rhythm, saliva glistening as it coated his entire length, the tip of his shaft vanishing into her mouth, though she couldn''t quite amodate his full length.

    In a mixture of urgency and longing, Kevin''s impatience got the better of him. His grip on Sia''s face was sudden, briefly startling her. As realization dawned, a mix of shock and apprehension flickered in her eyes. Her throat stretched, abination of difort and expansion enveloping her as Kevin took control of the pace.

    Sia, with her short ck hair styled in a chic boy cut, had a distinctive appearance that set her apart. Her dark skin seemed to glisten in the soft ambient light, contrasting with the paleness of Kevin''s hands that now held her face firmly. The intensity of her sky-blue eyes, usually filled with curiosity and determination, now bore a mix of surprise and trepidation as she felt the sudden shift in control.

    Her eyes widened as she was taken aback by the unexpected shift in dynamics, and her plump, glossed lips parted slightly, revealing the anticipation mingled with a hint of anxiety. Her expressive features carried an unspoken question, her eyebrows furrowed as she instinctively tried to amodate the change in motion, the muscles in her throat flexing under the pressure.

    The difort coursing through her throat was bing unbearable, reminiscent of the sensations of losing her virginity all over again, but this time through the act of using her mouth. Her attempts to halt Kevin''s forceful motion were thwarted, his unyielding grip on her head overpowering her efforts.

    Sia''s eyes glistened with a mix of pain and frustration, tears threatening to escape the corners of her sky-blue orbs. In a desperate bid, she tried to push Kevin''s hips back, but his unrelenting grasp held her in ce, her throat subjected to the rough handling she was struggling to endure.

    Amidst her distress, Kevin''s voice cut through, a mixture of rationale and urgency. "I''m doing this for both of us, Sia. The sooner I reach climax, the sooner I''ll attain that cultivation technique you desire. Just bear with it a little longer." His words, tinged with a sense of purpose, were met by Sia''s teary gaze, her eyes red and strained from the strain of not being able to breathe properly with the substantial presence lodged in her throat.

    ''Who was I kidding?'' Sia''s inner monologue echoed, a mixture of frustration and self-deception clouding her thoughts. ''Thinking he was being grateful... what an asshole.'' Her expression hardened as her gaze settled on Kevin, his actions reducing her from a person to a mere instrument of his pleasure. What had initially intrigued her had now devolved into a disheartening disy of disregard for her pride andfort, leaving her questioning her own judgment.

    A perplexing contradiction stirred within her, and her thoughts swirled in confusion. ''But... why is my body reacting this way?'' Her mental inquiry carried a blend of astonishment and irritation. She should despise how he was manipting her mouth, exploiting her, yet her body seemed to betray her emotions. A distinct warmth blossomed between her thighs, an undeniable arousal that starkly contrasted with her inner turmoil.

    ''Let''s endure this for a bit... as he said, the sooner he reaches orgasm, the quicker I can acquire the technique and be free from this... this shame,'' Sia resolved, her inner monologue a mixture of determination and resignation. With a reluctant exhale, she loosened her grip on Kevin''s hips, allowing him to thrust his penis deeper into her throat, surrendering to the difort.

    A triumphant grin spread across Kevin''s face, his satisfaction evident in the way he savored the sensation of her throat yielding to his advances. "You''re quite the obedient one, Sia," he remarked, his voiceced with a mix of approval and amusement. "You understand me easily, unlike many other women. You understand, I''m doing this all for your benefit..."

    ''What a fucking bastard, trying topliment me like a child... Does he really think I''m that easy to fool? I know he''s saying this just to manipte me,'' Sia''s thoughts wereced with skepticism as Kevin attempted to use ttery to influence her. However, his tactics seemed to have little effect on her.

    Kevin, observing Sia''s steadfast resistance, couldn''t help but smirk in response to her angry re. ''Is she implying that she''s not easy to manipte? Hehehe, how adorable,'' he mused inwardly. While he acknowledged that manipting her wasn''t a walk in the park, he believed it wasn''t an insurmountable challenge. He saw a path ahead ¨C one where he could gradually make her reliant on him for everything, to the point where she''d need permission even to take a breath.

    Yet, as he took in her fiery gaze, he realized it wouldn''t be an easy task. For now, Kevin decided to shift his focus to physically training her, knowing that building that dependence would require a multifaceted approach.

    Without a word, he intensified his thrusts, hips moving with greater urgency. His hand guided her face in rhythm with his motions, a unique pleasure coursing through Kevin as he wielded her head to his satisfaction. The sensation of her slippery, textured throat walls gripping his hardened length brought him closer and closer to climax.

    In contrast to her previously furious expression, Sia''s face had transformed into a disheveled spectacle. Tears streamed from her eyes, mingling with the drool that trickled down her chin and pooled between her breasts. But even this didn''t satiate Kevin''s appetite. His member continued to stimte her, coaxing forth more saliva from her overwhelmed mouth.

    As his size seemed to swell, the mounting pressure within Kevin built. He nced down at Sia, noticing her tense form and the bewildered expression etched across her features. Her body betrayed her, sumbing to an unexpected orgasm triggered by the relentless intrusion in her throat.

 Chapter 60 Amy (R-18)

    ?

    In the heat of the moment, amidst their intertwining desires, Kevin found himself on the brink of release, poised to let go.

    With a forceful final thrust, Kevin''s hips met Sia''s face, a p of skin against skin. He buried his throbbing erection deep within her throat and unleashed a torrent of scorching semen that shot directly into the depths of her stomach.

    Kevin''s body arched, keeping Sia''s lips pressed against his crotch, her eyes widening in a mix of shock and distress. The pressure on her throat had nearly cut off her supply of breath minutes earlier, leaving her gasping and struggling to endure the intense encounter.

    "Your throat would make a great onehole." But Kevin''s concern was elsewhere as he continued to release his hot seed deep into her stomach. He withdrew his penis only partially, leaving just a trace of it nestled within her throat, a trail of his essence marking its path from deep within her to the tip of her tongue and then onto her flushed face.

    His still-leaking penis glided over her lips and cheeks, anointing her dark skin with a mixture of his slippery white semen, mingled with her saliva and tears.

    Trails of glistening white semen traced a delicate path across her cheeks and chins, creating a stark contrast against her richplexion. The mixture of his essence, her saliva, and tears formed a shimmering veil, almost like a transient work of art. Her sky-blue eyes, once filled with curiosity and resistance, now held a mixture of astonishment and surrender as they looked up at Kevin.

    "Hey, what a perfect moment, let me capture it," Kevin remarked with a mischievous grin, utilizing his smartwatch to capture an image of her face adorned with traces of semen. His semi-hard penis, still coated with the remnants of their encounter, yfully pressed against her skin from her chin to her forehead, leaving another small trail of glistening fluid in its wake.

    As the image was captured, Kevin nced down at Sia, her unfocused eyes fixed on his penis, which nowy between her brows and nose. Her tongue, though still slightly extended, was softly brushing against the now slightly softened shaft. "Shall we send this to your friend?" he suggested, his tone carrying a hint of amusement.

    However, Sia remained oblivious to his words, her mind consumed by the recent climax she had experienced, her strength momentarily drained from her body.

    *****

    "Na naa na naaaa ni nooo," a distant melody floated through the air,ing from a plump woman who was merrily swaying her ample hips while tending to the dishes in her cozy apartment. Abruptly, her newly acquired smartwatch began to vibrate, interrupting her humming. She nced down at the device, noting a message from the generous giver of the watch.

    "Look how adorable your friend looks," she read aloud and tapped the attached file. Instantly, a holographic image materialized before her, revealing a woman with short hair. A rush of embarrassment flushed her cheeks as she quickly shut her eyes, trying to shield herself from the unexpected sight.

    She directed her gaze toward the dining table, where two young women were engrossed in their phones. An internal realization struck her, ''Wait, they can see it¡­'' she scolded herself, having momentarily forgotten that the holographic disy could be visible to others if she didn''t choose to keep it private.

    Feeling a mix of both curiosity and embarrassment, Venice cautiously re-opened the image. Her face turned a deeper shade of red as she observed the explicit nature of the image: her friend Sia''s face was coated with a substance that was unmistakably semen, and a well-endowed penis rested upon her features.

    A cascade of judgmental thoughts filled her mind, ''How could she agree to do something so embarrassing?'' she pondered, briefly forgetting that just yesterday morning, her own face had been in a simr predicament.

    Yet, upon closer examination, Venice discerned a curious mix of unfocused contentment on Sia''s face in the image, causing her to whisper under her breath, "She actually seemed to enjoy this."

    Her curiosity caught the attention of a nearby young woman. "Who seems to be enjoying what?" she questioned, following Venice''s gaze to the point of interest.

    Caught off guard, Venice swiftly closed the image, her face now a deep shade of crimson. "Oh, nothing," she mumbled, her embarrassment evident to anyone paying attention.

    The young woman raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. "Come on, Mom. You can''t just brush it off like that. What were you looking at?"

    Venice stumbled over her words, her mind scrambling for a usible exnation. "Uh, it was just¡­ a funny meme I stumbled upon," she replied with a slightly nervous chuckle. "You know how those things can catch you off guard."

    Her friend shot her a skeptical nce but shrugged it off. "Fine, if you say so. But where did you get that smartwatch? You never mentioned it."

    "Who else could it be from, other than that young friend of hers?" Chloe interjected, a trace of annoyance coloring her tone, her eyes still glued to her phone screen.

    "What young friend, Mom?" the girl who had asked earlier piped up again, her features bearing a resemnce to Venice''s. She appeared a bit older than Chloe, presumably her older sister.

    "Let''s not worry about your sister, Amy. She''s just upset that I didn''t give it to her," Venice exined, finishing her task and shifting her attention to her older daughter.

    Amy, like her mother, had ck hair and hazel eyes, yet her features had a somewhat dulled quality. While Venice had a cute and charming look, Amy''s features seemed slightly less vibrant. Her body was akin to her mother''s, though Venice''s chest size leaned toward medium andrge, while Amy''s could be consideredrge, verging on enormous. Despite standing at an impressive height of over 6 and a half feet, herrger frame bestowed a striking, yet still captivating, presence.

    "But where did you get it, then?" Amy pressed, not fully satisfied with her mother''s response.

    "It''s not a big deal where it came from. What''s important is, did you secure the job?" Venice inquired, taking a seat next to her daughter.

    Upon hearing her mother''s question, Amy''s expression dimmed slightly as she shook her head. Observing her daughter''s disappointment, Venice let out a sigh.

    "Don''t get discouraged, Amy. You''ll have another opportunity," Chloeforted her sister, recognizing her deted mood.

    "Why not try my friend''s store next time? He mentioned needing some help, and the pay is quite decent too," Venice suggested.

 Chapter 61 Negotiations

    ?

    "Seems like they''re thriving," Kevinmented, his gaze fixed on the group gathered outside an elegant wooden building. The ce radiated a vintage charm akin to historical inns, earning the name Pishu Inn.

    Entering with a smile, he approached the beautiful receptionist and inquired about the meeting room''s location. Following her directions, Kevin made his way to the room, noting its luxurious ambiance ¨C a marked difference from the inn''s initial rooms.

    Having been guided, he stepped in and was met by a group of five people. Among them was Samira, the woman he''d spoken to on the phone earlier. The restprised two muscr women, one of whom stood out prominently. Her golden hair flowed freely down her back, adding an air of untamed allure to her figure. Despite the slightly disheveled hair, her tall and strong physique,bined with sharp facial features, granted her a unique and captivating beauty.

    "Mr. Morrison, right this way," Samira beckoned as she spotted Kevin.

    Offering a courteous smile, he acknowledged her and then turned his attention to the other individuals. This group clearly contrasted with the initial one, dressed impably. Sitting beside Samira was the striking woman with golden hair,plemented by a man whose appearance matched the overall aesthetic. With his dark purple hair mirroring Samira''s, Kevin''s curiosity was piqued regarding their connection. ''Perhaps rted? That couldplicate things¡­'' he spected, realizing the differing interests the two parties held in his product.

    Realizing that Samira likely had a connection to one of them, Kevin contemted the potential implications. If he favored one over the other, it could strain their rtionship. However, given their limited interactions, he pondered, ''Does it truly matter after just two meetings?'' His fanny pack served as a constant reminder of the profits he was aiming for.

    Focused on his financial goals, Kevin entered the room and exchanged greetings with Samira. "How have you been, Miss Smaira?"

    She reciprocated his handshake with a smile. "I''ve been well, Mr. Morrison."

    Turning her attention to the tall woman, Samira introduced her as "Miss Keyana, Head of the Kamiyo Hunting Party."

    "Hello, Mr. Morrison. Let''s hope our negotiations are fruitful," Keyana said, extending her substantial hand.

    Kevin couldn''t help but admire her captivating appearance, even with her wild demeanor. As her hand extended, a yful notion crossed his mind, ''I wonder if she could grip my whole penis with one hand.'' Suppressing his inner amusement, he greeted her with professionalism. "Likewise, Miss Keyana."

    Moving on, Samira introduced the men in the group, though her smile dimmed slightly. "This is Kyle Benvar, the other party interested in your product."

    Kyle approached Kevin with a reserved smile, a touch of weariness evident. "Hello, Mr. Morrison. I hope our offer intrigues you in exchange for your potions."

    "I''m certainly hoping for that too," Kevin replied, shaking Kyle''s hand.

    Greeting the gathering, Kevin took a seat next to Samira, positioned opposite them. He briefly surveyed the people standing behind the main negotiators ¨C the muscr woman had an assistant whose build matched her own, both tall and well-built. Their fiery red hair and determined expressions caught Kevin''s attention.

    Simrly, the handsome young man was apanied by a professional-looking woman, presumably his secretary.

    Noticing Kevin''s nce, the man decided to initiate a conversation. "I must admit, I expected a seasoned businessman selling this precious potion. Yet, you''re rather young, Mr. Morrison. No offense intended."

    "None taken, Mr. Benvar," Kevin responded with a polite smile.

    The man smiled in return before getting straight to the point. "Mr. Morrison, I prefer directness. So, I''ll get to it ¨C I''m willing to pay you 2 million for each potion."

    Kevin wasn''t taken aback by the straightforwardness, although he had hoped for some more tactical negotiation strategies. He had taken a 30-minute lesson on negotiations while traveling here. Despite the enticing offer, Kevin couldn''t ept it, even if he wanted to. With a courteous smile, he gently shook his head and replied,

    "It appears that you didn''t thoroughly review the conditions beforeing here, Mr. Benvar."

    "I did, Mr. Morrison, but I can''t offer you a cultivation technique in exchange for them, despite their value to foundation-level cultivators. They can easily acquire such potions through auctions or from alchemists," the man responded.

    "If it''s as simple as that, why doesn''t Mr. Benvar just go to those sources and purchase them, and allow me to buy these?" the muscr woman interjected, offering a knowing smile toward the handsome man, whose annoyance was thinly veiled in his gaze.

    Turning her attention back to Kevin, she posed a question. "Kevin, can I call you that?"

    Kevin nodded in agreement.

    "Well then, Kevin, I''m interested in buying your product and am prepared to offer you a cultivation technique in return. However, I need arger quantity of the potion," Keyana stated.

    The handsome man pondered, his thoughts swirling. ''How could a child like him possess arger quantity? He must have obtained them from somewhere, likely unable to use them, hence the decision to sell.'' With that assumption in mind, he stood up abruptly. "Mr. Morrison, or should I say, Kevin, this is my final offer: 2.2 million units for each potion, or I''m walking away."

    Hearing the proposal, Kevin''s heart raced, and though his face maintained an unpleasant smile, he declined, "Mr. Benvar, I can''t..."

    Kyle, paying no heed to Kevin''s response, abruptly left the room, leaving everyone shocked and Kevin with a pang of hurt. ''See, system? They''re willing to pay much more, and yet you''re selling them for a measly 300,000 units. Just raise the price already.''

    However, the system remained silent, while Samira took it upon herself to break the silence. "Please ept my apologies for my younger cousin''s behavior; he''s not in the right state of mind. Please, proceed with the negotiations."

    Unfazed, Keyana continued. "As I mentioned earlier, can you provide us with arger quantity of the potions?"

    Kevin took a moment to consider. He could easily create more potions bybining resources, but doing so would reveal that he possessed the means to produce this highly valuable resource on demand. This revtion might lead to him being used for this ability. After a moment''s thought, he looked at Keyana and inquired, "If you don''t mind sharing, could you exin why you''re in need of these potions?"

    Keyana nced at the woman standing behind her, her eyes reflecting a hint of sorrow. She let out a sigh before speaking.

 Chapter 62 Oaths

    ?

    "Well, our youngest member here, Kari..." Keyana gestured toward the red-haired woman, who smiled at Kevin and Samira before Keyana continued, "...has a unique condition. She was born with a low Mortal-level physique, which recently progressed to the peak of the Mortal level. She''s on the verge of advancing further, thanks to her cultivation technique. However, that''s not the main reason we need your qi potions. We need them for something else." Keyana paused, a hint of weariness in her expression.

    Kevin, having gathered some knowledge through readings, understood the significance of physique levels. Having a peak-level fire physique in a ce like this was a considerable aplishment for someone as young as Kari.

    Continuing, Keyana said, "After her physique transformed to the high Mortal level, a powerful cultivator noticed her and granted us a token ¨C an admission token for Agenya Academy."

    Smaira looked at Kari with a hint of shock and remarked, "She got lucky."

    Keyana, who seemed prepared for Smaira''s reaction, remainedposed and simply replied, "Indeed."

    Kevin, however, disyed his confusion. "You don''t know what Agenya Academy is?" Seeing his perplexity, Keyana asked, surprised.

    Kevin shook his head, admitting hisck of knowledge.

    "You can find it in the cultivation world. But to get back on track, to reach the academy, we have to traverse a perilous region. No transportation goes there, and even if it did, it would take at least a year to arrive. Unfortunately, we don''t have that kind of time. However, if we travel through the region known as the Den of Chernobog, it will take us around 15 days at the least and up to a month at most, provided we survive," Keyana said with a faint smile.

    "That''s why I''m saying, Auntie, you don''t have to go. I can stay with the party," Kari expressed, her face etched with concern.

    "It doesn''t matter; you''re going there and returning only once you''re more powerful," Keyana asserted, cutting off any further input from Kari. She then turned to Kevin, addressing him directly. "To ensure we traverse the region safely, our entire team needs a power boost. This can be aplished if you supply us with the Immortal-level qi potions."

    Kevin went deep in thought, his gaze shifting to the woman standing behind Keyana who was shaking her head in disagreement. He contemted the implications of providing more potions than initially intended ¨C revealing that he possessed more than initially agreed upon could lead to furtherplications. Considering how he had procured the extra five Immortal-level potions, he was unsure of how to exin their origin. His eyes then turned to Samira, who had remained silent. "How many?" he inquired.

    Keyana responded, "The more, the better. But we are a team of seven, so we''ll need at least seven potions. And, of course, the technique will be yours." And pulled out an old looking book.

    Kevin looked at the book titled "Celestial Bnce" that Keyana had pulled from her waist bag. As she began to exin the technique, "Celestial Bnce," Kevin''s thoughts were absorbed. "This dual cultivation technique focuses mainly on the female aspect. However, even using regr qi and borrowed yang qi from others, one can learn and cultivate it independently. You mentioned wanting a technique that enhances the yin aspect, making this perhaps the best option. It''s a peak earth-grade technique, so its cultivation speed ismendable."

    Kevin''s eyes gleamed with excitement at Keyana''s description. Her words struck a chord with him, and his mind was made up. Simultaneously, Samira observed Kevin''s reaction, her face holding an understanding expression. Knowing that he was a dual cultivator who required yin qi, Samira realized that cultivating this technique could be a valuable resource for him. It would allow him to generate yin qi on his own terms, rather than relying on external sources. Suppressing his eagerness, Kevin took a breath, reminding himself to maintainposure. He spoke, "Miss Samira, do you also require some qi potions?"

    Samira was caught off guard by the question, her confusion mirrored by the muscr women present. "I wouldn''t mind," Samira replied, her toneced with uncertainty.

    "In that case, how about we keep this meeting confidential?" Kevin proposed, his gaze fixed on Samira. A hint of a smile yed on his lips as he continued, "Sharing this information could lead to unforeseenplications."

    Samira''s serious expression shifted into one of understanding. "I swear on my cultivation if I uttered single about this, I will fall to qi deviation."

    With Samira''s affirmation, Kevin turned his attention to the two muscr women who had already gleaned his intentions. Both of them took the same vow of qi deviation that Samira had just agreed to. This wasn''t a superficial oath that could be easily broken; it required strict adherence to prevent falling into the perilous state of qi deviation.

    Having secured this agreement, Kevin eased into his next move. "Firstly, no one should question how I obtained these qi potions. Secondly, payment must be made for the potions, including you, Miss Samira. As for the cultivation technique, I am taking it as a discounted offer you at qi potions price, simr to the discount on the qi potions. Miss Samira, I can offer you three qi potions at 300,000 units each. However, for the discount, I''d request something of equivalent value, like a weapon or another item of significance."

    His attention shifted to Keyana, his tone now business-like. "And as for you, how about 28 Immortal-grade qi potions?"

    "Twenty-eight?" both older women eximed simultaneously, taken aback by the proposal.

    "Yes, exactly 31 if we include you, Miss Samira. But let''s keep the volume down, shall we?" Kevin said, his voice calm despite the shock his proposal caused.

    The astonishment continued, with Kari looking at Kevin with wide eyes. Samira and Keyana exchanged nces, with Keyana inquiring, "Why aren''t you using these for yourself?"

    "I have my reasons, but rest assured, they are genuine. You''re wee to inspect them," Kevin stated, reaching into his fanny pack to retrieve the five glowing vials.

    All eyes remained locked on the vials, and Samira voiced the collective thought. "They''re genuine without even touching them?"

    "Since you''ve witnessed their authenticity, perhaps we can adjust our terms slightly. Miss Keyana, initially, I sought a cultivation technique in exchange for five of these potions. Now, given the heightened stakes, I require more. So how about if you allow me to apany at yours journey to Agenya academy?" Kevin''s words resonated with intent, offering a revised proposal that better aligned with the circumstances.

 Chapter 63 Shopping

    ?

    Around 4 in the evening, Kevin left the wooden inn after sealing the deal. Keyana was cool with his deal to tag along to the Den of Chernobog. She nodded like it was no biggie when he promised he could manage on his own. He handed Samira three qi potions from the five he had, then gave the rest to Keyana.

    In return, Samira hooked him up with a ring that had a white stone on it. As Kevin strolled down the busy street, he couldn''t resist rubbing it. "This is actually pretty cool," he said, checking out the system''s description.

    [Item: Spatial Ring

    Tier: Earth

    Level: None

    Price: 1800 Omni tokens]

    The spatial ring was a nifty gadget for storing stuff. It had this cool feature where it could hold up to a cubic meter of goodies. This meant Kevin could pack a bunch of things in there. Last time he had ventured into the Misty Mountains, he had to leave behind some loot because he couldn''t carry it all back. That kind of situation sucked big time.

    But now, with this spatial ring on his finger, things were looking up. Especially since he was tagging along with the hunting party. They were off to cultivation grounds, which tranted to prime stuff to sell at his store. The more haul he could bring back, the fatter his wallet would get. It was like a direct equation: more stuff, more earnings. Definitely a win-win scenario.

    Although the ring wasn''t worth even one of his qi potions, he wasn''t shocked. The whole price thing in the cultivation world was kinda wonky. He figured the system didn''t consider things like rarity or whatever when it set prices. Plus, in a ce like Lucima City, where qi potions and techniques didn''t break the bank, the values were kinda different from what everyone here was used to.

    But that wasn''t a huge deal. Despite the ring and system quirks, he was still in the green. He''d scored a total of 1.5 million units from selling the five qi potions at 300,000 units each. Of course, the system took a hefty slice, leaving him with half a million units. That was good dough for a teenager like him. It could easily put him in the upper-middle ss here and maybe snag him a decent pad in the swankier parts of the city.

    "First things first, let''s level up the store. Storehouse can chill for a bit," Kevin thought as he entered the Blue Jade Store, a pretty massive ce owned by the Benvar family. It was known for having all kinds of stuff, including quality weapons and qi potions.

    The joint was rad. The crystal floors and walls had this awesome blue glow that had him feeling all chill and focused. "This ce is like super Zen," he muttered to himself, getting lost in the vibe. The whole calm mind thing was like an extra perk, and he made a mental note to incorporate something simr into his own store.

    While soaking in the cool vibes, he remembered his shopping list: good weapons and some earth-grade qi potions. That was the n. He''d snagged a sweet ck de from the cultivations associations, but he knew better than to rely on just one weapon.

    Also, he was kinda low on qi potions for his own training. He decided to score a hundred earth-grade ones, forking out 3500 units each. That way, he''d have plenty to merge and still have enough for his own practice.

    After wrapping up his shopping spree, he was left with only 150,000 units. ''Money''s like a sneeze; can''t hold it in forever. Better to let it out before it surprises you,'' he thought with a chuckle. Kevin was all set to dive into his next adventures in this wild new world.

    Heading up to the third floor, Kevin had his sights set on the weapon section. He was in the market for a good weapon, but budget constraints had him eying the more mediocre options. It''s not that he couldn''t have more cash, he could totally get an advance from Keyana for those potions he''s gonna sell her. But she had mentioned needing some time to gather the money, which was a bit of a bummer.

    The catch was, they were off to the academy in just two weeks. In that short span, Kevin wanted to get as familiar as possible with whatever new weapons he picked up.

    "Hey there, need a hand with something?" A twenty-something dude, dressed in a snazzy blue uniform, greeted Kevin with a friendly smile.

    Figuring he worked here, Kevin replied, "Yeah, I''m looking to buy a decent long knife."

    "Well, you''re in luck. We got a fresh batch of those not too long ago. They''ve just hit the shelves," the employee said, leading Kevin to the section where sword-like weapons were disyed.

    The young guy walked over to a disy and pulled out three three-foot-long knives. There was a dark brown one with streaks of yellow, a deep green one, and a duo of dark purple ones with matching handles.

    "This here''s called the Lightning sher. It''s made from stone that''s been zapped by natural lightning day in and day out. That charge kinda gets stored in it. When it''s turned into a weapon, cultivators can enhance that effect. In this case, getting shed by this knife also gives the person a little shock and leaves ''em stunned for a bit," the young man exined, showing off the intricately crafted knife.

    Kevin''s interest was certainly piqued ¨C that stun effect sounded pretty darn cool. But wait, there was more. The guy moved on to the deep green knife, "Now this one, it''s kinda the cream of the crop out of these three. Made from the scales of a Kevltia serpent. They say these serpents can actually turn into dragons if they live long enough. Unfortunately, this one didn''t make it to dragon status, but it did give us this exquisite-looking knife. Don''t you think, Mr. Customer?"

    Kevin nodded, totally agreeing. The knife did have a unique allure, almost like snake eyes. "Despite its killer looks, it''s not just a pretty face?"

    The young salesman''s grin widened; he was in his element. "You''ve nailed it. Looks aren''t everything with this one. Those jagged edges, kind of like thorn-like teeth, they''re what give it the name: The Serpent Saw. When this de slices, it''s not just a cut. It''s more like the jagged edges tear into the skin, creating a wider wound. And if that wasn''t enough, there''s a touch of poison in the mix. If it''s not treated properly, it could get pretty dicey. That''s why this baby''s more for the pros ¨C they know how to handle its bite."

 Chapter 64 Deserving?

    ?

    "Thesest beauties might not have the shiest tricks like the previous ones, but they''re tough and sharp as theye. However, they''re more straightforward. No thunder or poison business here. Let''s just call them ''Purple Beauties.'' How does that sound?" The young man asked with a professional smile.

    Meanwhile, Kevin was absorbed in examining the specs of the knife.

    [Item: Werdian des

    Tier: Peak Heaven

    Level: +A

    Price: 500,000 Omni Tokens]

    Kevin''s thoughts raced as he stared at the price of the seemingly simple des. "What could these des be made of to cost this much?" he wondered. The previous two knives he looked at were priced under 1,000 omni tokens, nothing like this one. Yet, the way the salesman described them made it clear he wasn''t aware of their true value.

    Taking a deep breath to steady his excitement, Kevinposed himself and inquired, "Could you tell me the prices of these?"

    The employee responded, "Certainly. The Lightning sher is priced at 39,000 units, the Serpent Saw is around 40,000, and as for the pair of Purple Beauties, they''ll be about 11,000."

    As Kevin maintained aposed face, inwardly, his heart raced with excitement. ''What a steal! Just 10,000 units for items potentially valued at 50 million! I''m going to be rich!''

    Internally celebrating his apparent good fortune, Kevin decided to dig a little deeper. "If you don''t mind, can you tell me where these knivese from?"

    "To be honest, it''s no secret. Earlier this year, the young master of the Benvar family stumbled upon a ruin. Most of the weapons in the shop are sourced from that ruin. The best ones go to the family''s descendants, but these weapons here are still pretty good for the average folk like us," the employee exined.

    Kevin recalled some information he had read about ruins on a web portal. ''If I remember correctly, ruins are like pocket dimensions, right?''

    ''I should read up on them. They sound like great ces for treasure hunting.'' With this thought in mind, Kevin looked at the des and made his offer. "I''d like to get the Lightning sher and the Serpent Saw. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough money to purchase both. How about we settle for 50,000 units for both of them?" He pointed at the Serpent Saw and the Purple des.

    The young man paused for a moment, clearly considering the offer. A glint of amusement danced in his eyes as he responded, "Well, I suppose we can work something out. For both of these des, it''s a deal."

    The actual price of the Purple des was less than 8,000 units, and for the Serpent Saw, it was around 36,000 units. With Kevin''s offer of 50,000 units for both, the employee still made a tidymission of 6,000 units. So, both parties were left smiling, their satisfaction matching their respective grins.

    While the employee made a modest profit of 6,000 units, Kevin had struck gold, pocketing nearly 50 million units with a mere difference of 50,000 units. And that was just the tip of the iceberg, considering he could potentially increase the de''s selling price by an additional 25 million units if he chose to do so.

    Enthralled by the impressive specifications of the de, Kevin resolved to give it a try before deciding whether to part with it.

    After handing over the payment and stowing the knife in his spatial ring, which left the employee visibly shocked as Kevin didn''t appear to possess something of such value, he proceeded to the store that he had entrusted to Sia''s care.

    Upon arriving at the store, Kevin noticed Sia engrossed in her phone screen, quickly closing it as he entered.

    "Any customers dropped by looking for something?" Kevin inquired, approaching the table where Sia was seated.

    Sia shook her head in reply.

    "They''ll came soon?... But for now, let''s check out what I''ve got, my favorite booty call," Kevin grinned, producing a weathered book from his spatial ring.

    Sia''s eyes widened in astonishment, her gaze fixed on the ring. Even someone with her limited knowledge understood the rarity and costliness of such items¡ªdevices capable of holding objectsrger than their size. She couldn''t fathom how a teenager like Kevin could possess one without the backing of a powerful individual.

    However, there was no time to dwell on her shock, as her attention quickly shifted to the item he extracted from the ring ¨C an aged-looking book. As her eyes settled on it, her surprise deepened, and she couldn''t help but ask, "Is that a cultivation technique?"

    Kevin affirmed her suspicion with a nod, his hand reaching around her waist as he pulled her in closer. "Indeed, it''s a peak earth-tier cultivation technique called ''Celestial Bnce''."

    With that, he handed her the book, which she eagerly epted, her eyes shining with excitement as she began to examine its pages.

    Her voice tinged with enthusiasm, she asked, "Is this for me?" Her gaze never left the ancient characters on the pages.

    Kevin''s heart warmed at her excitement, and he replied, "It very well could be."

    "Really? How?" Sia inquired, tearing her gaze away from the book to meet Kevin''s smiling face.

    He drew her even closer, his wordsced with a yful tone. "All you have to do is show that you''re worthy of it."

    Her curiosity piqued, Sia pressed on, her eagerness evident, "And how can I prove that?"

    Kevin''s response was indirect, his hands shifting to rest on her round, ample buttocks as he spoke, "It''s simple ¨C just put these magical hips of yours to some pleasureful use."

    "Then, you would give this to me?" Sia''s asked as her voice carried a mix of excitement and suspicion.

    Kevin''s grin widened, his eyes holding a yful glint as he replied, "Well, I got this for you, so why wouldn''t I?"

    As he gently squeezed her well-rounded bottom, she was d in his loose-fitting t-shirt and pajama bottoms. Earlier, despite her intention to head home and change, Kevin had persuaded her to mind the store while he finalized the deal with Keyana.

 Chapter 65 First Employee

    ?

    Zrzrzrzrzr

    Kevin''s hand, feeling Sia''s firm butt, suddenly buzzed from his smartwatch''s vibration. Annoyed, he muttered, "Why do people always call at the wrong times?" and nced at the caller''s name.

    It was Samira. "Seriously? Didn''t I just finish talking to her?" Kevin mumbled in confusion. He had just wrapped up a conversation with her, and now she was on the line again.

    Leaving Sia engrossed in the cultivation technique, Kevin answered the call, saying, "Hey, Miss Samira. Weren''t we just saying our goodbyes?"

    "Sorry for continuously disturbing you, Mr. Morrison, but I wanted to ask if you could sell me two more Immortal-tier qi potions?" Samira''s urgency was evident in her voice.

    "I''m sorry, Miss Samira, but I can''t, even if I have more," Kevin replied. He was limited to merging up to 50 Earth-grade items per month, and while he had seeded with the first five, he couldn''t guarantee the same sess with higher-tier items. Additionally, he needed to make arge customer base rather than catering to just a couple of clients.

    "Please, Mr. Morrison, it''s a bit urgent. Name your price, and I''ll pay it," Samira''s tone conveyed her desperation.

    If it weren''t for Keyana''s order for a whopping 29 potions, Kevin might''ve entertained Samira''s plea. But he had a fat paychecking in from Keyana, so he wasn''t stressing. Besides, selling her more potions would spill the beans on his secret stash, and he wasn''t ready for that. Just as he was about to turn her down, Samira dropped a bomb. "By the way, you''re a Dual Cultivator, right?"

    Kevin was slightly surprised by her urate guess. While it wasmon for higher-realm cultivators to identify the type of technique a lower-realm cultivator practiced based on their qi emissions, he hadn''t realized that Samira was so powerful. "Yeah, that''s the word on the street. Why?" he inquired, suspicion edging his tone. In this world, Dual Cultivators didn''t enjoy a great reputation, although they were tolerated and sometimes even regarded as heroes.

    "It means the higher the realm of your sexual partner, the faster you progress. So how about you give me some more qi potions? I''m willing to have sex with you. And by the way, I''m on the Qi Condensation realm, an entire realm higher than you," Samira suggested casually, like she was offering him a slice of pizza.

    ''Qi Condensation realm,'' he eximed mentally, taken aback by her revtion. Achieving such a high realm at her age was remarkable. For context, Kevin was currently in the Meridian Linking stage of the Foundation Realm. His progression would involve strengthening his body systematically, starting with individual body parts like the liver and heart before moving on to blood vessels, skin, bones, and blood. Finally, he would infuse his entire body with qi,pleting a specialized or spirit body, as they referred to it in this world. The specific type of body he''d gain was still unknown, but he understood the general process.

    Considering the implications of her offer, Kevin''s shock slowly turned into intrigue. As he thought about the power imbnce and the unique benefit he could gain, a sly smile crept across his lips.

    Nheless, he understood the pathway to achieve it. Foundation realms in most cultivation techniques shared simrities, with variations arising primarily from the nature of the required qi. For instance, fire cultivation techniques utilized fire qi, though practitioners weren''t restricted from using normal qi ¨C fire qi simply yielded optimal results. Kevin''s case mirrored this pattern; yin qi produced the best oues for him, rendering regr cultivation attemptsrgely ineffective.

    But back to the present matter, observing Samira''s readiness for a sexual encounter, Kevin felt his mouth water slightly. She possessed an undeniable allure, and his desires mixed with the greed in his eyes as he inquired, "Really? You would?"

    Samira responded, "Yes, I don''t mind. However, I have a condition. Let''s discuss this in person. How about over dinner tonight?"

    Curiously, Kevin pondered why not discuss it right then and there. Despite the initial confusion, he concluded that the location likely didn''t hold great significance and agreed, "Dinner sounds good."

    "Great, I''ll send you the address. And please bring the potions with you ¨C let''s say, five of them?" Samira proposed.

    "Five might be a bit much. How about two?" Kevin negotiated, considering he needed to keep some for his store.

    "Let''spromise at three?" Samira suggested.

    With a content smile, Kevin epted, "Three it is."

    With their conversation concluded, Kevin''s grin stretched from ear to ear. The prospect of engaging in a liaison with another beautiful woman had his spirits lifted. He nced over at Sia,paring her appearance to Samira''s. While she didn''t quite match up to Samira''s allure, he recognized that ''I still have to fuck her''. Nheless, considering the additional benefits he stood to gain from his arrangement with Samira, he chose to dy his session with Sia for now.

    "Sia, why don''t you take this home and study it? If you encounter any issues, feel free to ask me tomorrow," he unexpectedly offered, catching Sia slightly off guard.

    ''He doesn''t want to have sex with me?'' Sia mused in surprise. However, truth be told, she wasn''t keen on the idea either. She nodded and inquired, "Can I leave now?"

    "Of course, but before you go, could you sign this?" he requested, handing her a sheet of paper.

    Curious, Sia examined the page that appeared to be some form of contract. "What''s this?" she questioned, scrutinizing the document.

    "It''s your employment contract. From now on, you won''t be working for me directly. You''ll be an employee of Omnitstore," Kevin exined with a broad smile. However, as he noticed Sia''s smile fading, he hastened to reassure her, saying, "Don''t worry, I will pay you well. How about 10,000 units a month? And that amount will increase over time."

    Despite his attempts to reassure her, her lips didn''t curve back into a smile. Instead, she red at Kevin with a growing sense of anger. ''He really is a son of a... well, let''s just sign it for now. I can always terminate it,'' her thoughts trailed off into frustration.

    Kevin watched as Sia signed the contract, a satisfied smile ying on his lips. He thought to himself, ''You thought I would just let you go after giving you this precious technique.''

    The contracts were provided by the system. Once signed, the person became a part of the system, in this case, under Kevin''s authority. While a person could specify the duration they intended to work for the system, Sia remained unaware of this aspect, and Kevin chose not to disclose it, leading her to sign the contract under the assumption that it was a standard procedure.

 Chapter 66 Dinning With Beauty

    ?

    After the signing was done, both Sia and Kevin went their separate ways. Kevin closed the store to prepare for his dinner with Samira. It was already 6 in the evening, and the dinner was scheduled for 8, so upon reaching home, he began getting ready.

    His mother maintained her distance and didn''t engage in much conversation with him, likely because the things she did to him. Kevin also didn''t make an effort to engage, as it would be awkward if he mentioned that he was aware of what she had done to him the previous night. However, he couldn''t help but notice a hint of sadness in her eyes as she went about her household chores, her face veiled as usual.

    "Mom, you don''t need to cook for me tonight. I''m going to eat out," Kevin informed her as he headed towards the door.

    "Alright, just make sure you''re not toote," Maria''s voice carried from within the house.

    "Sure thing," Kevin replied before stepping out.

    *****

    The person Kevin was having dinner with had already reached her destination and was enjoying a ss of wine while lost in deep thought. After obtaining the qi potions from Kevin, Samira received another stroke of luck on her way to the Cultivation Association. The Lucima City branch was nning to dispatch two employees from here to the Dasuya City branch, which happened to be thergest city in the southern region of the Kyosore Kingdom. It was only surpassed in prominence by some of the most advanced cities in the central part of the kingdom.

    However, a condition had to be met in order for these two employees to be selected. They needed to sessfully condense their qi into its second liquid form, and their spiritual bodies had to reach the initial stage of growth.

    Samira had met one of the conditions by advancing her spiritual body to the second stage of growth. But she hadn''t fully condensed her qi yet. This task wasn''t impossible, but to achieve it, a cultivator had to store an immense amount of qi within their body. Once the capacity was reached, the excess qi would naturally transform into its liquid state, the purest form of qi achievable in Lucima City''s cultivation stages.

    Now, the challenge was that the Lucima branch housed a total of forty official employees, including the branch director and vice branch director, who were significantly stronger, upying realms two levels higher than Samira. Thankfully, these high-ranking officials wouldn''t be transferring, as their responsibility was to safeguard this city. Thus, an opportunity emerged for Samira to escape this rtively underdeveloped city.

    Yet, seizing this chance required her to outperform other cultivators vying for the same position. Many of them had managed to transform a small amount of their qi into the liquid state. Now, with the two qi potions acquired from Kevin, Samira could potentially reach her limit and initiate the transformation of her qi. However, this alone wouldn''t ensure her selection, prompting her topromise her pride and seek additional qi potions from Kevin.

    Samira''s ying it smart, though. She''s got a trick up her sleeve to buy herself some time without pulling any weird moves. "But can I really fool him with this?" she wonders, feeling a bit jittery. "If he were just a regr cultivator, I''d probably have hustled him for sure. But this guy seems to have some serious backup," she mulls over, knowing it''s pretty fishy for a guy like him to have a truckload of Immortal-level qi potions all by himself.

    While she was lost in her thoughts, a teenager strolled in, wearing ck pants and a half-sleeve t-shirt neatly tucked in. He ambled through the door of the simple yet ssic restaurant, a grin ying on his lips as he made his way over to Samira.

    As he got closer, the grin on his face broadened and he extended his hand toward her. "Sorry to call you out again after our meeting earlier," Samira mentioned, slipping her hand into Kevin''s.

    Kevin''s smile turned even more charming, his eyes dancing with admiration. "Oh, trust me, Miss Samira, I''d call that fortunate timing. Getting a chance to meet you twice in a day? I''d say I''m the lucky one here."

    Samira couldn''t hold back a chuckle at Kevin''s smooth and yful response. With a graceful gesture, she invited him to take a seat across from her. "Please, have a seat."

    "I must admit, I was intrigued when you suggested dinner. It''s not often that someone makes such an offer after a business meeting," Kevinmented as he settled into the chair.

    Samira''s smile deepened as she replied, "Well, I believe inbining business with pleasure whenever possible. And considering the pleasantpany, this seemed like the perfect opportunity."

    Just as they settled in, a waiter promptly approached. "Good evening, Miss Samira. What would you like to have tonight?"

    Kevin observed the familiarity between Samira and the waiter, raising an internal brow. ''She''s a regr here, it seems.''

    Without consulting the menu, Samira confidently stated, "How about some Simona steak? Mr. Morrison, you should try it too. It''s made from the meat of a cattle-like monster named Simona. It''s quite tender and juicy."

    Kevin''s lips curved into a smile as he replied, "I''ll take your rmendation then."

    The waiter jotted down their orders and inquired, "Anything else, sir?"

    "For now, nothing else," Kevin replied, letting the waiter take his leave.

    As they were left alone again, Kevin leaned back slightly, regarding Samira curiously. "You seem to be a regr here."

    Samira sipped from her wine ss, her eyes meeting his. "Yes, I often dine here. The atmosphere isfortable, and the food is excellent."

    His gaze inadvertently fell on her wine ss, reminding him of a temptation he had been managing to resist. Samira caught his unspoken desire and courteously offered, "Would you like some wine as well?"

    Kevin hesitated for a moment, his rtionship with alcohol not being as well-defined as hisfort with other indulgences. Yet, he recognized the allure of it, much like the appeal of the pleasures he indulged in. With a yful smile, he pushed his ss a bit closer and responded, "Why not, I''ll give it a shot."

 Chapter 67 Blowjob And The Qi Potions

    ?

    As Kevin enthusiastically dug into the delectable steak, savoring its tender juiciness, Samira observed with a sip of her red wine. Breaking the silence, she asked, "So, did you bring the potions?"

    Taking a sip of his wine to wash down the mouthful, Kevin nodded, reaching into his pocket to retrieve the ring she had given him earlier. "Yep, got them right here."

    With a curious glint in her eyes, Samira inquired, "And what do you want in return for them?"

    Kevin''s brows rose slightly, a hint of suspicion creeping in. Was she about to change the deal? He maintained his politeness as he replied, "We did chat about this earlier, right? I thought that''s why we''re having dinner."

    Samira''s expression remainedposed as she continued, "Yes, we did. However, I have a condition I''d like to discuss before we finalize anything."

    Leaning back in his chair, Kevin set down his cutlery, his eyes fixed on her. "yeah, you said that on the phone too."

    Samira took a thoughtful sip of her wine before borating. "I propose that we wait before engaging in any activities. You can proceed after returning from the Chernobog''s Den. During this time, I''ll use the potions to enhance my cultivation realm. This way, you''ll also benefit more from the exchange."

    Considering her proposal, Kevin tapped his fingers on the table. "So, you''re asking me to wait. But why? I get that it''s a good deal for me, but what''s in it for you? Can''t be just pure altruism, right?"

    A soft chuckle escaped her lips at his skepticism. "You''ve got a point. To be honest, I''m still a virgin," she admitted.

    Kevin''s surprise yed on his face, though he tried to keep it subtle. He mused internally, ''She seems pretty sophisticated for that... But well, her call.'' He then verbalized his thoughts, "Okay, cool. But how does that connect to dying things for a month?"

    Samira leaned in a bit, her eyes earnest. "Well, it''s connected because my ''virgin energy,'' so to speak, boosts my cultivation. Keeping it intact has its benefits. And with these potions, I can enhance my progress significantly. If it weren''t for the urgency of the situation, I wouldn''t even be considering using it this way."

    Kevin contemted the notion, his mind ticking away. ''Could be legit, but you never know...'' He considered whether she might change her tune while he was away. ''Maybe I should ask her to make a promise? Nah, that might be overkill.'' With a subtle smile, he saw Samira sipping her wine calmly and responded, "I get where you''reing from, but honestly, I''m not entirelyfortable with this idea. Trust is a tricky thing. I''m not inclined to make you swear an oath or anything; that''d be excessive. Here''s a thought: I can give you the potions. To help me trust in your intentions, how about you give me a blowjob?"

    As the words escaped Kevin''s lips, a flush spread across Samira''s face. "Mr. Morrison, can''t you see we''re in public?" she chided, casting a discreet nce around the restaurant.

    Kevin assessed the surroundings, realizing they were amidst other diners. "Don''t worry, no one''s eavesdropping. So, what do you think of the proposition?" he inquired.

    Samira''s blush deepened as the word "blowjob" echoed in her mind. ''Is he really suggesting that? Suck... that... thing? How crude.'' She shot a mildly annoyed and embarrassed look at Kevin, her face flushed.

    Kevin, caught off guard by her reaction, raised an eyebrow in surprise. Theposed facade Samira had presented was now unraveling at a single word. "Miss Samira, are you okay? I merely asked if you''d consider a blowjob," he said in a matter-of-fact tone, inadvertently speaking a tad too loudly.

    "Shh, lower your voice!" Samira hissed, her embarrassment evident.

    Kevinposed himself and leaned in slightly. "Would you then? Give me a blowjob?" he queried with a mischievous smirk.

    Samira stammered, her frustration palpable. "I... I don''t know how to...," she admitted, her difort evident.

    "Don''t worry, I can teach you," Kevin assured, amusement dancing in his eyes.

    He hadn''t anticipated Samira''sposed demeanor crumbling so drastically. ''This confident woman turns into a shy innocent at a single suggestion,'' Kevin mused, amused by the turn of events. He inwardly reveled in the prospect of teasing her further.

    ''Samira, calm down... You can just decline his request... A blowjob is vulgar... You can''t possibly agree to that... How could you do something so... inappropriate?'' Samira''s internal thoughts raced as she grappled with Kevin''s unexpected request. She had never fathomed he would ask for something so explicit; she had been prepared for an oath or a simple refusal. She was even willing to take an oath, given her belief that Kevin wouldn''t return alive from the perilous Chernbog''s den. This was the very reason she had proposed this deal in the first ce.

    She suppressed her emotions, her face a mix of anger and embarrassment, though upon reconsideration, she recognized the dire need for the qi potion. Remaining trapped in this backward town for an indeterminate number of years was less appealing than the prospect of yielding her virginity. ''It''s just a blowjob, after all. I can endure it... Even if it''s somewhat vulgar and involves disgusting thing... If it means escaping this ce, I''ll manage.''

    ''But I''ve never engaged in something like this before... He did make me promise that I wouldn''t engage in anything indecent without him... But it''s not like he''s here... Besides, it wasn''t an oath, so I''m not technically bound... I can do this... I''ll just keep it a secret from him...'' Samira reassured herself, picturing a young man in her thoughts, with hair the same shade as hers.

    ''What if he discovers it?... So what if he doesn''t return? I''ve waited for him all this time. If I engage in a rtionship with another man behind his back, it''s not a big deal... He might even be involved with other women. Yeah, that''s likely. If he can, why can''t I? I deserve...''

    The seemingly simple arrangement involving a blowjob and the qi potions had ignited a war within Samira''s mind and heart. It unearthed memories long buried beneath the surface.

    "Have you reached a decision yet, Miss Samira?" Kevin''s voice suddenly broke through her reverie, snapping her back to reality.

    ''Whether he finds out or not, it doesn''t matter. I''m getting out of this ce.'' With a deep breath, she cleared her mind and finally said, "I''ll do it."

 Chapter 68 Samiras First Lesson Part 1: Blushed Samira (R-18)

    ?

    "How do I go about it?" Samira''s blushing face turned to Kevin as he sat on her bed, ncing around her room. She hadn''t intended to invite him here, but revealing herself in hotels or alleys risked her reputation. Being well-known due to her profession, CA, and Benvar family association, she decided to wee him into her home.

    "Are you really that excited to get a peek at what''s beneath?" Kevin yfully quipped, a mischievous grin forming as he noticed her cheeks turning pink.

    "Why would I be?" Samira retorted, a mix of flustered and indignant in her tone.

    Kevin chuckled, not providing a direct answer, and continued, "Before we proceed, I''ll need you topensate me with 900,000 units for these three potions. I have to pay someone else to, that fucking bastard." Thest part of his sentence was muttered under his breath, but Samira caught it.

    ''He truly has someone providing him with these potions. But why aren''t they selling them directly? Well, it doesn''t matter. They seem powerful enough to create Immortal-tier potions at will,'' Samira thought to herself, nodding in agreement. She then asked, "Could you provide me with one more potion?"

    "Why not? But not right now, though. I''ll hand it over after I''m back from my little adventure," Kevin replied, leaning back a bit on the bed. With a hint of yful charm, he added, "Now, shall we kick off your blowjob tutorial?"

    Samira blushed even deeper at his words, her hesitant nod only adding to her charm. Kevin was clearly enjoying her adorable reaction, a mischievous smile dancing on his lips. "Well then, how about you start by getting on your knees here?" he suggested, pointing towards the floor between his legs.

    Feeling her heart race, sheplied with a mix of nervousness and curiosity. Slowly, she lowered herself onto her knees, her gaze meeting his crotch, which was at her eye level.

    "Now what?" Samira asked, her gaze fixed on his crotch, a mix of curiosity and uncertainty in her expression.

    "Pull it out from my pants," Kevin instructed, leaning back slightly to make it easier for her to unbutton his pants.

    Annoyance flickered through her mind. ''Why can''t he do it himself?'' she thought, but she pushed aside her irritation and used her slightly shaky hands to unbutton his pants. Her slender white fingers, a rarity among women her age, well not in this world, gradually undid the buttons. As she pulled down his pants and underwear, she leaned in a bit too close, and suddenly, she felt something hot and hard brush against her cheek. It was a sensation she wasn''t expecting, and she flinched slightly.

    Realizing what had touched her, she couldn''t help but be shocked. ''Why is it so big?'' Her thoughts raced as her cheeks flushed even deeper.

    Kevin''s substantial member now rested against her blushed cheeks, her shocked and flustered expression adding a certain allure to the moment. Her eyes were locked onto his penis, and he couldn''t help but notice how her gaze seemed almost entranced by it. The sight of her blushing face so close to him, paired with the unexpected touch, caused his member to throb with a growing intensity.

    "Wrap your fingers around and stroke it up and down," Kevin instructed, his voice holding a mixture of amusement and anticipation. With curious eyes, Samiraplied, using her small hand to grasp his impressive member. She soon realized that it was too thick to be held by just one hand, so she brought her other hand to fully encircle it.

    Her face, once flushed with embarrassment, now held a mixture of curiosity and a hint of fascination. She watched intently as she stroked him, her gaze fixed on his penis and its response to her touch. Just then, Kevin grabbed her face and sealed her lips in a passionate kiss.

    Inwardly, Samira panicked. ''What is he doing? No, don''t kiss me... Ah, his tongue... his tongue is in my mouth...'' She was taken aback by his sudden move, and her initial shock quickly turned into flustered surprise. As his tongue explored her mouth, her grip around his penis tightened slightly. It was as though her hands instinctively recognized that she needed to be careful.

    After a few moments of the passionate kiss, Kevin withdrew his tongue, leaving Samira breathless and dazed. He looked at her with a mischievous smile, her lips slightly parted and her eyes hazy as they gazed at him, their shine heightened by the arousal between them.

    "Move your hand," Kevin instructed, bringing her back to the task at hand. Samira realized she had momentarily stopped stroking his penis, and she resumed her actions.

    However, her flustered emotions hadn''t subsided, and she couldn''t help but ask with a mixture of annoyance and embarrassment, "Why did you kiss me?"

    Kevin responded casually, "Why can''t I? You just said you don''t want to have sex now, but I''m free to do everything else." He reached out and cupped her breast, teasingly.

    "When did I say that?" Samira''s blush deepened, and Kevin''s unexpected maneuver only heightened her frustration.

    "You didn''t? Well, I must have misheard you. But I can at least kiss you; after all, we''re eventually going to do that when we have sex, so why not?" Kevin''s words were filled with a yful tone as he used his finger to expose the deep cleavage between her breasts.

    "No, you can''t," Samira snapped, pping his hand away from her breast. She continued with an annoyed tone, "I am only going to give you a blowjob, and that''s it."

    Her annoyance caused her blush to fade a bit, but Kevin''s antics were quick to rile her up again.

    "Hey, then this won''t be any fun. At least let me y with your breasts," Kevin yfully protested.

    "Don''t act like a kid, Mr. Morrison. I will not do it," Samira retorted, her irritation bing more evident.

    "Then I will only give you one potion, and the rest after we have sex," Kevin proposed.

    "No, you said you would give them to me if I give you a blowjob. That was the deal," Samira said, her expression indicating that she felt cheated.

 Chapter 69 Samiras First Lesson Part 2 : Changed Terms (R-18)

    ?

    "Hey, you haven''t given me a blowjob yet, so the deal isn''t done. I can change the terms," Kevin pointed out, attempting to pull up his pants. However, Samira stopped him.

    "Why are you stopping me? Let me go if you don''t want the deal," Kevin said, trying to get up. But his penis was still in her hand, preventing him from moving.

    Samira''s voice trembled with anger as she closed her eyes and dered, "You can touch them." She gestured toward her chest, puffing it out slightly in a show of exasperation.

    "No, I don''t want to anymore," Kevin stubbornly feigned disinterest.

    Samira took a deep breath, her irritation mounting. "You can kiss me too."

    ''If he doesn''t ept it, I''m going to lose it. I don''t care who''s backing him,'' Samira thought fiercely to herself. Fortunately, Kevin agreed, "Well, if you want to suck my penis that much, I can at least do that much for you." He relented, putting an end to his pretended resistance and once again embracing the yful tension between them by grabbing her breasts.

    Her face burned with anger as she averted her gaze from his smug expression. She stubbornly continued her task of stroking his penis, but Kevin wasn''t content to simply let her be. A desire to imprint himself on her, to make her remember him with every kiss she shared, surged through him. He couldn''t bear the thought of another''s lips being on hers after his.

    Driven by this impulse, he leaned forward, his fingers firmly gripping her face as he imed her lips once more. This kiss was different, more assertive. He began with her lips, drawing them into a tantalizing dance. His tongue lightly brushed against them, eliciting a tingling sensation that reverberated through her. It was a far cry from the romantic, gentle kisses she had experienced before.

    Samira''s mind raced with confusion. ''How can he kiss so crudely? Isn''t a kiss supposed to be romantic? This is so vulgar...'' The sensations his kisses provoked were alien and unsettling. While her previous kisses had been imbued with feelings of love and affection, this was driven by something more primal ¨C lust and carnal hunger.

    Disgusted as she was, she knew she had to endure it if she wanted to escape her current predicament. But just as she believed his advances were confined to kissing, Kevin''s hands defied her expectations. They stealthily slipped beneath her dress, moving towards her bosom.

    Startled, she instinctively recoiled from his touch, her initial reflex to retreat thwarted by his lips'' firm grip on her mouth. In a baffling twist, she found herself not wanting him to cease whatever he was doing with her mouth, despite her inner turmoil.

    Kevin''s hands, like a dance of audacity, ventured further, slipping into the confines of her dress. His touch was warm and deliberate as his fingers grazed the fabric of her bra, sending a shiver down her spine.

    "What the heck is happening?" Samira muttered to herself, a mix of surprise and confusion swirling in her mind. Her body seemed to be having a party of sensations she had never been invited to before, and she wasn''t quite sure how to RSVP. Her nipples, normally content to just hang out, were suddenly standing at attention against the fabric of her bra. It was like they decided to y their own game, and she was left wondering if she missed the memo.

    Samira wasn''t exactly the poster child for indulging in lustful activities or diving into the self-pleasure pool. Her moments of exploration had been more out of boredom than burning desire. When she had explored her own body, it was more like a "check out what''s going on down there" rather than a full-blown investigation. Her boobs had always kind of been bystanders in her personal journey of discovery.

    But now, with Kevin''s audacity and all this intimacy business, her body seemed to be spilling the beans on some well-kept secrets. It was like they were responding to some secret code, and her brain was still trying to decipher it. Her girls, usually chillin'' in their own space, were nowing to life, reacting to some mysterious energy that seemed to pulse between them and Kevin.

    As someone who had a good grasp of the ins and outs of her own body (thanks to all that cultivator knowledge), Samira knew about the potential pleasure spots hanging around. Yet, the fact that her own breasts were getting all hyped up was news to her. It was like her body had decided to crank up the radio to a station she didn''t even know existed.

    Kevin''s hands shifted their attention, now moving towards her chest. Slowly, he slid her dress off her shoulder, revealing a dark redce bra that contrasted against her fair skin. The ck edges of the bra created a clear divide, entuating her ample bosom that rested snugly within.

    Her nipple area tightened, causing the fabric to lift as if responding to the sensation. With her bra now exposed, a sense of embarrassment washed over her. No one had ever seen her in such intimate attire before. Little did she know, Kevin''s intentions were far from over. As her dress descended further, his touch ventured beyond mere exposure, as he began to fondle her breasts over the fabric of her bra.

    A soft "mmmm" escaped her lips, morphing into muted moans that mingled with his mouth, their lips locked in a passionate kiss. His exploration of her mouth continued, and in her mind, Samira was consumed by the taste of his tongue ¨C sweet and strangely addictive.

    As the sensations danced between her mouth and her breasts, she couldn''t help but think, ''His tongue... it''s so sweet, almost dangerously addictive.'' Unbeknownst to her, there was a truth to her musings. Kevin''s bodily essence possessed an alluring quality, thanks to his unique dual cultivation technique that had a peculiar effect on women.

    Fortunately, Samira possessed enough determination to push aside the tantalizing effect of his tongue. Her hands quickened their pace, aiming to bring him to climax swiftly. Surprisingly, she achieved this inadvertently, unaware of the triggers that caused men to reach orgasm.

 Chapter 70 Samiras First Lesson Part 3 : Showing Gratitude (R-18)

    ?

    "Haaa... haaa..." Samira''s breaths came out heavily as Kevin pulled away from the kiss, leaving her lips slightly parted and glistening.

    "You seem ready now," Kevin remarked, his voice carrying a husky tone as he noticed the wetness of her lips and the openness of her mouth. He gently took her face in his hands, tilting her chin upward a bit and inserting his thumb into her mouth, causing her lips to part slightly.

    Observing her closely, he continued, his wordsced with a mix of desire and instruction, "You''ve got a really soft tongue. Let''s see how it feels on my dick." With a yful grin, he traced his thumb along her tongue, exploring its contours and eliciting a shiver from Samira.

    Samira remained silent, her attention solely focused on Kevin''s words. Her eyes were fixed on his erect penis in her hand, now pulsating with an undeniable intensity, almost as if it had a life of its own.

    The uncertainty in her mind was evident. ''How am I supposed to take something this big into my mouth?'' she questioned herself, a hint of apprehension mingling with her curiosity. The sheer size of his member seemed like a daunting challenge, and doubts danced at the edge of her thoughts.

    "Oh, I almost forgot. You''re new to this," Kevin remarked, his tone suggesting an air of experience in guiding women through such situations. He seemed to be well-versed in these matters, much to Samira''s mixed feelings.

    "It''s really not thatplicated. Just start with a kiss on the head," he exined, his voice carrying a hint of assurance.

    ''Why?'' she questioned herself, a mixture of hesitation and reluctance clouding her thoughts. Despite her inner conflict, she leaned forward, her plump, wet lips pursing as her eyes closed. Her lips touched the firm skin of Kevin''s penis head, and almost instantly, she pulled away, not wanting her softness to be in contact with his roughness.

    "Good. Now, kiss it again and look at my face," Kevin instructed, his grip on her face gentle but firm as he guided her closer to his shaft.

    ''But it looks so... repulsive,'' she thought, her reaction not umon for a woman who hadn''t encountered such intimate exposure before. Nevertheless, she chose to follow his instructions, a mix of curiosity and the agreement they''d made driving her actions.

    This time, she kept her eyes open, fixating on Kevin''s smirking face as he guided her towards his erect penis. Once again, her lips touched his member, and she produced a faint kissing sound, a mixture of reluctance andpliance evident in her actions. Before she could retreat, Kevin held her head in ce, her soft lips inadvertently pressed against the hardness of his penis.

    With a mixture of anger and determination in her eyes, she stared at Kevin, who seemed to be deriving amusement from her difort. "Why are you pulling back? You don''t want to honor our deal?" Kevin''s tone was teasing, but his words clearly hinted at his expectations.

    And that''s precisely what Kevin wanted ¨C to push her boundaries, to manipte her, to make herply against her will. The thrill of exerting control excited him, a dark satisfaction fueling his desires.

    Samira didn''t want to be doing this, but she felt cornered by the situation she had willingly walked into. As much as she wanted to withdraw, she couldn''t ignore the path she had embarked upon.

    Frustration and anger surged within her as she shook her head, Kevin''s penis brushing against her lips once again.

    "Then what''s with that disgust in your eyes? Don''t tell me you''re repulsed by my cock?" Kevin''s feigned astonishment and innocent expression were hardly convincing.

    Though she wanted to admit her disgust, her words betrayed her will, and she shook her head once more.

    "Don''t lie. I know you''re disgusted. But the very thing you''re repulsed by is responsible for providing you with the Qi potions," Kevin asserted, his words coercive. He persisted, pushing his penis into her mouth. She tried to resist, mping her lips tightly, but Kevin''s determination overcame her resistance, and his member pushed past her lips, grazing against her teeth.

    "If not for this dick, I wouldn''t even have considered offering you more potions. Yet, you show disgust towards the very thing that can grant you benefits," he continued, exerting more pressure. He aimed to make her see his perspective, to bend her to his will. He forced his penis further, attempting to make her open her mouth, but she kept her teeth locked, turning her head slightly to the side, allowing his penis to slide along her cheek.

    "This cock holds the power to fulfill your desires. Shouldn''t you, at the very least, express gratitude without disdain?" Kevin posed the question, his penis resting against her lips. This time, he refrained from forcing it in, allowing her to decide her response.

    Amid her turmoil of emotions ¨C anger, disgust, a sense of helplessness ¨C she momentarily forgot her own strength and agency. She could have stopped this charade, she could have resisted him, but her emotions and theplex web of her desires held her captive.

    With ring eyes, she nodded.

    ''Why am I even nodding? It''s just some Qi potion. I can figure out another way to get them, right? No need to resort to this gross stuff.'' Samira''s mind raced as she shot a re at Kevin''s penis. Then, almost begrudgingly, she let her mouth open a bit more, allowing his member to slip inside. With a hesitant breath, she gave it a slow and careful suck.

    Kevin''s grin only got wider as he saw the mix of irritation and defiance in her eyes, along with the sensation of his penis in her mouth.

    "Yeah, that''s the spirit. Show your gratitude by working your magic with your lips and tongue," Kevin teased, his tone yful. He gently guided her head, encouraging her to take more of him in, the resistance starting to give way to reluctantpliance.

 Chapter 71 Samiras First Lesson Part 4 : Deal Complete (R-18)

    ?

    ''It''s so big and heavy,'' Samira thought as her tongue moved along the shaft of the penis. The massive organy against her face, glistening with her saliva, which she''d coated it with while silently thanking it for the potions.

    Initially, she focused her efforts around the head of his penis, only following Kevin''s guidance to move further down. Surprisingly, as she continued, her difort began to fade. Her initial disgust transformed into a growing familiarity with the task at hand.

    Her eyes, once filled with anger, were now fixated on the process. Her aim was singr ¨C to bring about his orgasm. "Your tongue works wonders. Your generous benefactor wants to show its appreciation by releasing its load down your throat," Kevin remarked, drawing her attention by gently tugging on her dark purple hair.

    Samira''s teary eyes locked onto Kevin''s gaze, her reddened face a result of herbor. Her skin was adorned with patches of her saliva, a visual testament to her efforts. Her eyes held a distant focus, yet they seemed to agree with Kevin''s statement. Positioned at the side of her face, Kevin''s erection made her appear ready for the act itself.

    ''Yes... I have to show gratitude for the potions,'' she thought, a renewed determination guiding her actions. This time, using her tongue, she made an effort to shift the hefty penis towards her awaiting lips.

    Kevin reveled in each second of her struggle, her tongue valiantly working to lift the weighty organ from her cheek and guide it towards her mouth. He couldn''t help but be entertained by her lewd battle, finding enjoyment in the sight of her subdued efforts.

    His gaze fixated on her eyes, watching as they looked down at the penis that pressed against her left cheek, leaving traces of her saliva in its wake. Her tender tongue slid beneath the organ, creating a path for it to settle between her lips. With a gentle motion, she maneuvered her face, sessfully guiding the tip of the penis onto her lips. And then, with a determined upward motion of her face, the penis tip slid between her lips, which she widened to amodate its entry.

    "Samira, you''re catching on quickly. You''ve got talent in this," Kevin praised, his gaze fixed on her as she maintained his penis head in her mouth, rolling her tongue around it.

    "Now, move your head back and forth," Kevin instructed, demonstrating the action by mimicking it with his hand, his penis brushing against her throat.

    His movements were gentle, aware that she was new to this and not wanting to cause her difort. Yet, a part of him wished he could push a little harder, adding an element of excitement.

    Samira, grasping the task at hand, began to bob her head back and forth, her tongue working in tandem, flicking and caressing the sensitive area in her mouth.

    "Try to take it deeper each time you go down," Kevin ordered, his hips gently guiding her motions as he inched forward.

    With growing experience, Samira ced her hands on Kevin''s thighs and began to bob her head, finding a rhythm that worked for both of them. As she moved, her modest-sized breasts swayed with the motion, the fabric of her redce bra gradually yielding to allow more freedom.

    Her soft white mounds pressed against Kevin''s legs, her pink nipples brushing tantalizingly against his skin. Gradually, her throat adjusted to amodate more of his penis with each descent, the head of it sliding in more easily.

    Samira was bing more attuned to his reactions and her own sensations. She understood that if she didn''t take him deeper willingly, Kevin might guide her there himself, which she wanted to avoid. She focused on delivering pleasure and maintaining a steady pace to prevent any difort or pain.

    Unbeknownst to Samira, her actions were causing her panties to grow increasingly damp, with the moisture nearly beginning to drip from them.

    Kevin, on the receiving end, was also nearing the brink of orgasm. However, he held back from pushing for deepthroating. Recognizing that she was still a beginner, he opted against introducing such an intense act gradually. While the excitement of deepthroating enticed him, he knew this wasn''t the right circumstance. He wanted to savor the experience of her throat in a more thrilling setting. For the moment, he focused on getting her prepared for it.

    "I am cumming." Instead, he expressed his nearing orgasm, shocking Samira with his announcement. Although she didn''t fully understand the term "cumming," the changes she felt in his penis gave her a clue. Her eyes widened with a mix of shock and apprehension.

    ''What is he about to do? Is he going to climax in my mouth... no, pleasee outside,'' she mentally pleaded. It appeared that Kevin had picked up on her unspoken wish. He withdrew his penis just in time, hisst thrusts bringing him to the brink of release.

    As his penis left her mouth, it unleashed its first shot onto the back of her throat, followed by more shots thatnded on her tongue and lips. The final spurts painted her face, leaving her cheeks, nose, and forehead covered in the aftermath. Thankfully, her slightly raised head kept the mess from running down onto her chest.

    Seizing the opportunity, Kevin, still catching his breath, used his smartwatch to record the scene. He positioned his still-dripping penis against her lips, capturing the moment with his camera. "Look up here, my new partner in crime," he taunted yfully. Samira, her expression still dazed and confused, followed the trajectory of the small camera hovering above her face. In a sudden burst of realization, she eximed, "What are you doing? Don''t record me!" She reached out to grab the small drone.

    However, Kevin was quick to intercept her attempt, holding the drone just out of her reach. "Come on, it''s just a memento of our first memorable interaction. Don''t be so uptight. Now, go ahead and finish the deal by sucking out the remaining jizz out of it," he said, a mix of mischief and dominance in his tone.

 Chapter 72 Between Power And Principles (R-18)

    ?

    "Wow, like, yeah, ahaha, just like that! You''re really nailing this," Kevin praised, his hand gently stroking Samira''s head, even as her eyes shot daggers at him.

    ''Why did I agree to this?'' she wondered, her throat contracting slightly as she applied gentle suction to extract the remaining semen from Kevin''s penis. She let it slide down her throat directly, not wanting to deal with the taste on her tongue again.

    The texture from before still churned her stomach, but she managed to keep it under control. As Kevinplimented her on her performance, her irritation only grew. With a quick flick of her hand, she brushed his hand away from her head. With one final flick of her tongue around his penis, she ceased her actions, her furious gaze fixed on Kevin as she wiped the semen from the corners of her lips. But it was toote; As her entire face was smeared with it.

    "Alright, now hand over the potions," she demanded, rising from her position and tucking her breasts back into her bra.

    Pulling the potion from the space ring, he ced on the table near her bed, Samira swiftly retrieved it and stowed it away in her own space ring, as if afraid Kevin might try to reim it. "And the other two?" she inquired, her tone marked with impatience.

    "What other two?" Kevin feigned confusion while he pulled his pants back up.

    "We had a deal for three," Samira''s voice grew more irritated, her tone sharp. She continued with frustration evident in her words, "Don''t tell me you''re changing the terms again."

    "Who said anything about changing them? You''ll get them, but each additional one will cost you another blowjob," Kevin said nonchntly, buttoning up his pants.

    While he spoke with an air of carelessness, Samira''s eyes zed with anger. With a tone that mixed fury and a veiled threat, she warned, "You do know I could end your life, right?"

    "Yeah, I''m well aware, but you haven''t, have you? There must be something holding you back from killing me. Maybe it''s the fact that I can conjure these Immortal Qi potions on demand," Kevin retorted, though it was more of a spection on his part. He couldn''t fathom why she hadn''t killed him yet.

    Being just a foundational realm cultivator with linked meridians, he seemed like an easy target. In the face of her strength, what could be stopping her from either ending his life or forcing him to provide those highly coveted potions for free? Kevin contemted this dilemma and eventually arrived at a conclusion.

    ''She''s probably afraid that someone powerful is backing me up,'' he thought. It was a logical assumption. How else could a cultivator of his modest level seemingly possess an impressive stash of over forty Immortal-tier potions? In her mind, he might have been procuring them from another cultivator capable of producing them at will or who possessed an immense reservoir to dispense them freely.

    ''So he must have some sort of powerful support,'' Samira seethed inwardly, though she managed to rein in her anger. Acting on her impulse to kill or harm him could lead to unintended consequences, especially if he indeed had someone watching his back.

    "Hey, it''s not like I won''t give you those potions. It''s just that you''ll have to earn them by providing me with blowjobs. Besides, it''s not like you can consume them all at once, right? I''ve got about 14 days before I head to the Chernobog''s den. That should give me enough time to instruct you to give a blowjob like an expert," Kevin remarked, his tone nonchnt as he moved toward the door.

    "Remember, you''ve got my contact information. Reach out whenever you''re ready for more potions, okay?" With those words, he departed, leaving Samira seething with suppressed rage.

    As the door closed behind Kevin, Samira was left alone in her room, the aftermath of their encounter lingering in the air. She stood there for a moment, her thoughts racing as she grappled with theplex mix of emotions that churned within her.

    Anger burned fiercely in her chest, fueled by a sense of vition and maniption. She felt like she had been cornered into this situation, forced topromise her dignity and principles for the sake of those potent qi potions. The fact that Kevin seemed so casual about it, as if he held all the cards, only served to stoke the mes of her frustration.

    She nced at her space ring, where the first qi potion was safely stored. The allure of its power was undeniable, and she knew it could provide a significant advantage in her cultivation. But at what cost? The memory of his fluids on her lips and face, the feeling of his dominance over her, made her stomach churn.

    Recalling the image of her entire face smeared with semen, Samira stormed into the bathroom, her anger escting. The reflection in the mirror revealed her once beautiful face now marred by a mess of white, sticky liquid. It trailed down her skin, creeping along her sloping neck. Unable to bear the sight any longer, she hastily turned on the faucet and began to scrub her face vigorously in the washbasin.

    "Why am I even doing this? He''ll just do it on my face again," she muttered, her anger now edged with a tone of despair. Her voice quivered as she continued, almost on the brink of tears. The misty glint in her eyes seemed to blend with the water streaming down her face, creating the illusion that she was in agony.

    The individual responsible for her current predicament strolled down the road, a broad smile gracing their lips.

    "What a fruitful day," Kevin murmured, his gaze fixed on a transparent screen that only they could see.

    [Status

    Name :- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STR : 22

    AGL : 18

    DIX : 17

    STM : 19

    CHM : 12

    INT : 15

    Attribute points : 0

    Cultivation technique : Essence Harmonization Lv 1 (0.179%)(Divine)

    Skills : Active skills:- Soldier de Lv 2 (97%), Yin Rising Hands Lv 1 (0.09%)

    Passive skills :- Lust Aura Lv 1 (7%)

    Omni Tokens :- 16700]

 Chapter 73 Resisting Temptation

    ?

    "Ugh fuck, why is she doing that every night? And then Cry, for god''s sake what''s wrong with her and she''s supposed to be my mother. How could she do that to her own son?" Kevin muttered, seated behind the corner, his hand on Sia''s butt, handling it with less delicacy.

    "what did she did to you?" Sia inquired, diverting her gaze from her phone screen, as Kevin had been venting to her about his frustrations for a while now.

    "Nothing really...e over here," he beckoned and drew her close, settling her onto hisp.

    With his arms encircling her waist, Kevin pressed a kiss onto the back of her neck, sending a delicate shiver coursing down her spine due to the tender touch of his lips.

    It had been four days since he had received the blowjob from Samira, and she hadn''t reached out for more. During these days, Kevin focused on honing his de technique with new des and researching the types of monsters he might encounter in the den. Keyana''s advice echoed in his mind ¨C a higher chance of survival required preparation.

    Despite hismitment to his studies and training, Kevin''s primal desires hadn''t been ignored. His sexual appetite sought release in the intimacy of his ownpany, though he intentionally held back, waiting for the right time. He had been cultivating some special fruits and nned to consume them a couple of days before his venture into the den, like the one sitting in hisp right now.

    In this span, he had introduced Sia and Venice to the technique, allowing them to cultivate it as well. He patiently waited for them to be stronger before indulging in the profound yin energy they would possess. He understood that the longer a cultivator abstained from sexual activities, the more potent their umted yin qi became.

    As for the prospect of seeking out a prostitute, Kevin brushed it off. He held the belief that he could have any woman without resorting to payment. To him, a mere financial exchange for pleasure seemed dull; he found greater satisfaction in the intricacies of maniption and the allure of mutual desire.

    Everything seemed to be falling into ce. Keyan''s party was scheduled for today, set to pick up a substantial order of Qi potions. The influx of money would allow Kevin to make purchases for his store during his absence. Despite these favorable circumstances, there was oneplicating factor ¨C Kevin''s efforts to abstain from sexual activities in order to conserve his Yang energy. He was resolute about saving this vital essence for more opportune moments. To maintain his self-control, he curbed his interactions with Sia to asional touches and kisses, refraining from crossing into more intimate territories. However, his mother Maria posed a challenge to this resolve.

    Ever since that one night, when she had engaged in self-pleasure while fantasizing about him, things had spiraled out of control for Maria. Every night, she sumbed to countless rounds of self-indulgence, often followed by tearful moments of regret. Yet, her desires didn''t stop at mere fantasies. She took things further by grinding against his crotch, employing his hands to caress her breasts, and even daringly grabbing his penis justst night.

    Through it all, Kevin yed the role of a feigned slumber, acting as if he was oblivious to Maria''s provocative actions. But while this he couldn''t help but just want to be a "motherfucker." Kevin said out loud.

    "Who are you cursing?" Sia questioned, her curiosity piqued by Kevin''s sudden outburst.

    Kevin took a moment topose himself before addressing her question. "No one. So, how''s your cultivation progressing?" he inquired, eliciting an excited smile from Sia.

    "It''s going great! I''ve managed to open two extended meridian vessels, and I''m about to unlock the third one in a day or two," she shared enthusiastically. "Thanks to the potions you provided, the process seems much faster. I heard normally, it takes weeks just to open the first vessel."

    "That''s good. Keep up the practice, and remember, I''m here to support you. Consider me your resource," Kevin replied with a reassuring smile.

    Sia''s excitement was slightly dampened as she hesitantly brought up another question. "I''m grateful for the Earth-tier potions you''ve given me, but I can''t help but wonder why you''re not like giving me the Immortal-tier ones. Not that I''mining¡ªI''m content with what I have. I''m just curious."

    Kevin chuckled softly before responding. "I wish I could provide Immortal-tier potions, babe, but those aren''t exactly under my control. I can''t even use them for myself. They''re solely meant for sale."

    As his exnation settled in, Sia''s enthusiasm waned a bit. "Oh, I see. So, I''d have to purchase them, too?"

    Kevin nodded, offering further reassurance. "Don''t stress about that right now. Immortal-tier potions wouldn''t be significantly beneficial for you at this stage. Focus on unlocking all your meridian vessels. After I return from the den, I''ll teach you effectivebat techniques then you can go hunt some monster to earn money or I can give it you. By the way, did you register with the Cultivation Association?"

    Sia nodded affirmatively. Kevin continued with the next steps in mind. "Good, they must have provided you with copy of the Soldier de technique and Long Knife. Practice that while I''m away, okay?"

    Sia nodded once again and asked. "what about the store?"

    "Well, I''ll be away, so you''ll have to manage it. But don''t worry, I''ll hire someone else to take care of things with you. If you find itfortable, you can cultivate in the store here. The qi density is a bit higherpared to the surroundings in the city," Kevin exined, his tone practical. Suddenly, he gently helped Sia rise from hisp and added, "Now, let''s get ready. Our customers must be arriving."

    Upon hearing this, Sia promptly started arranging the potions from the disy case, cing them into a specialized briefcase designed for this purpose. While this briefcase could be sold, Kevin decided to gift it to Keyana, considering the significant quantity of potions she was purchasing. The briefcase was tailored to store high-tier potions effectively, maintaining their potency and sometimes even enhancing it. However, it was exclusively designed for qi potions and cost just 5 Omni Tokens.

    "Hi there, Mr. Morrison, how are you doing?" greeted the blonde beauty as Sia continued arranging the potions in the briefcase as per Kevin''s instructions.

 Chapter 74 Training Partner

    ?

    "Hi, Miss Keyana. I hope you don''t have any problemsing here?" Kevin greeted with a warm smile.

    "No problem at all. I just thought it might be a bit bigger," she replied, casting her gaze around the store.

    Beside her, a neer had joined Keyana. The woman was of simr height, perhaps slightly shorter, with a muscr build that resembled Sia''s. However, due to her stature, she had a striking presence akin to a model. Her hair was buzzed short, and her outfit consisted of tight pants and a ck denim jacket,plemented by multiple earrings on one ear. Her overall appearance exuded a contemporary and edgy vibe.

    Keyana introduced her sidekick, saying, "This is my sister, Kieth. And Kieth, meet the person who made sure we survived that den adventure," she said, introducing the them.

    Kieth had a simr wild beauty to her sister but presented it in a more modern way. While Keyana emanated a savage elegance, Kieth carried a modern and fierce aura.

    In Kevin''s mind, thoughts drifted with a tinge of desire. ''But all in all, I really like to fuck her.'' He extended his hand toward Kieth and offered a polite smile. "I hope Miss Keyana has spoken well of me?"

    "Keyana has indeed shared many things about you, Mr. Morrison. I can''t thank you enough for your generosity," Kieth responded, shaking his hand. As she did so, her jacket sleeve shifted slightly, revealing a tattooed arm.

    Kevin''s gaze shifted to Keyana, and he continued, "Now that I look at you and your sister, Miss Keyana, I can''t decide who is more beautiful ¨C you or your sister." His smile remained genuine.

    "Is there even anything to decide? Of course, I am more beautiful than her," Keith asserted, prompting a chuckle from Keyana.

    However, after a moment''s nce at Sia, Keith inquired, "She?"

    "Oh, Sia is my employee. She takes care of the store in my absence," Kevin exined. Sia nodded, her excitement to cultivate further stirred by the presence of these formidable women. Kevin had informed her about Keyana''s realm, and she was eager to witness their interactions.

    Kevin himself was uncertain about Keyana''s strength, but he could sense a potent Yin qi in her body, characteristic of a foundation realm cultivator like Samira, though Samira was considerably stronger.

    As for Keith, Kevin estimated that she was likely at thete stage of meridian linking. ''She seems to have opened at least 80 meridians,'' Kevin spected internally.

    "I would love to chat more, but Mr. Morrison, could you show us the items before we engage in further pleasantries?" Keyana requested with enthusiasm.

    "Of course. Sia just packed them, and you''re wee to inspect them," Kevin replied, cing a medium-sized metal briefcase on the table.

    At the sight of the briefcase, both sisters exchanged surprised nces. Keyana then asked, "Did this boxe with these items as well?"

    "Usually, no. But for esteemed customers, we like to express our appreciation," Kevin exined, surmising that they were well aware of the functions hidden beneath the grey metal surface of the briefcase.

    "Thank you, then." Keyana opened the briefcase, and both of their faces lit up with amazement.

    With a gulp, Keyana promptly closed the case again, wary that someone might catch sight of their valuable contents.

    "To be honest, I wasn''t entirely sure you''d be able to provide us with 25 immortal-tier potions, but here we are... I''m at a loss for words on how to thank you," she admitted, clearly moved.

    ''Okay, hear me out. You could totally strip down and chill on the bed with your legs wide open... but yeah, maybe that''s a bit too much,'' Kevin chuckled to himself before continuing, "So, here''s the deal. I''m thinking of getting some action hunting monsters to amp up mybat skills before hitting Chernobog''s den. But I''m a tad worried about getting banged up. So, what if you hook me up with a hunting buddy? Just one person to tag along, nothing crazy. I''m nning to hit up the cultivation grounds near our turf, so it''s not like I''m diving into the danger zone. And hey, I won''t be a cheapskate ¨C I''ll make it worth their while."

    Keyana nced at her younger sister, who gave a quick nod. Taking that as a green light, Keyana grinned and said, "Sure thing. No need to worry about payment. Keith here will be your training buddy. She''s a solid fighter and can help you level up your skills."

    "Sounds awesome!" Kevin''s excitement was evident as he turned to Keith. "So, Miss Keith, how about tonight? I''ll shoot you the meeting spot and the hunting ground details. Or if you''re up for it, you can suggest a good spot for us to sharpen our skills."

    Keith nodded, her buzz-cut hair adding to her tough demeanor. "Sure thing. But before we set the n, let''s chat about your weapon preference and fighting style. This way, we can pick the right monsters to train against. Oh, and how many days are we looking at?"

    Kevin thought for a moment before replying, "We''ve got a ten-day window before the den expedition. How about we train for six days? That leaves us with four days to gear up for the den."

    "Sounds like a n. And if are you free now? How about we hit some shops to gear up for your training?" Keith suggested.

    "Absolutely, let''s do it. But before that, let''s wrap up this transaction," Kevin reminded them, signaling for them to settle the payment.

    "Sure thing." Keyana tapped on her smartwatch to transfer the payment. Kevin''s watch chimed, revealing a substantial 7.5 million units added to his ount, leaving behind a respectable 2.5 million units.

    "Alright, things are in order here. Sia, take care of the store while I''m gone, and keep practicing your cultivation technique, okay?" Kevin instructed, not waiting for her reply. He then turned to Keyana and her sister. "Let''s hit the road."

    Both of them nodded in agreement and bid goodbye to Sia with smiles, receiving the same in return. During this interaction, Keyana couldn''t help but think, ''So the cultivation technique was for her.''

 Chapter 75 Selling Organs For Cultivation Technique

    ?

    With their purchasesplete, they headed towards the meat shop adjacent to the store. As Keyana had other business, she left Kevin with Keith, who would be his training partner for the next 6 days or so.

    "So, how did you guys get into this whole hunting party thing?" Kevin asked Keith as they strolled through the meat jerky section. The choices were abundant, each with their own special effects ¨C stamina boost, wound healing, and obviously, good taste.

    Keith nced over the selection and replied, "I joined in a bitter. I was just a teenager back then. My sis and some buddies of hers started it up, you know, to make a name for themselves in the city."

    Kevin nodded, getting the idea. A solid rep in the cultivation world could open a lot of doors, and forming a group of badass warriors was a surefire way to build it up.

    "By the way, how many peeps are in your gang?" he asked, grabbing a jerky that had a bit more kick to it. "Pack up 20 kg of this bad boy, please."

    "We got around 26 members, but about 9 of us are actually in the mix for the Den''s stuff. And you make it 10," Keith answered, cool with Kevin''s choice.

    While the shopkeeper bagged their stuff, Kevin had another question. "So, how did you end up on the whole cultivation path?"

    The shopkeeper concluded their transaction, and Kevin paid for the items. "Thank you."

    With their haul in tow, they headed toward the store. Keith was up for joining Kevin in his trainingter.

    "For how I got into this cultivator gig, it was all thanks to my niece, Kari. You remember her, right?" Keith prompted.

    "Yeah, I remember her. What about her?" Kevin replied.

    Keith went on, "Her parents were in the whole cultivation scene, so they roped my sis and me into it."

    Intrigued, Keith turned to Kevin and asked, "Enough about me. You tell me, how did you end up on this path?"

    "My story''s kind of the same. My dad was a cultivator, and he showed me the ropes. Sadly, he''s no longer around," Kevin exined.

    "Sorry to hear that," Keith said, being considerate.

    Kevin shrugged it off. "Eh, no biggie. He wasn''t exactly a great guy, so it''s all good."

    Curious, Keith kept the chat going. "And what about your family? Are they into this whole cultivator gig, too?"

    "Nah, they''re not. I''ve actually been thinking about getting them into it. But funny thing, I don''t think they know I''m a cultivator myself. Weird, right?" Kevin admitted with a puzzled look.

    Keith chuckled, "Yeah, maybe you should fill them in before you head out."

    "Yeah, I should do that," Kevin agreed.

    While chatting away, they eventually found themselves in front of the store. Kevin noticed Sia practicing a cultivation technique and nodded to himself. "How about we meet back here in an hour?"

    "Sounds good to me. Just make sure you''ve got everything you need," Keith affirmed.

    "Absolutely, I''ve got it all covered," Kevin replied, giving his ring finger a little rub.

    "Great. Catch youter than," Keith said, heading off.

    Kevin then caught up with Sia, letting her know what to handle during his absence. With that, he headed back home.

    Reaching home, he was greeted by his sister, who was just lying around surfing something on her smartwatch while his mother was in the kitchen readying the ingredients for the dinner.

    "Why''d youe home so early today?" Riya inquired, noting Kevin''s unusual early return.

    "Just got done a bit earlier," he replied casually, heading for the kitchen and opening the fridge for a drink of water.

    His mother, engrossed in thought while cutting potatoes, snapped out of it and warmly greeted, "Wee home."

    Kevin caught a glint of contemtion in her eyes as they locked gazes. His attention shifted to the veil delicately shrouding her face and the loose clothing that artfully concealed her assets¡ªassets that, at night, she had an uncanny knack for pressing against his body.

    With a smile, he asked. "What''s for dinner tonight, mom?"

    "Beef stew with bread," Maira responded, resuming her ingredient-cutting duties.

    Kevin inquired, "How''s university going, sis?"

    "Just finals in a month or two, nothing out of the ordinary," Riya replied, her attention still fixed on her smartwatch.

    Kevin pressed on, "What''s your n after that?"

    "I don''t know... There''s not much potential in regr human sports, and as for jobs, I doubt it''ll be easy with so many people pursuing the same course," she answered with a hint of tension, her thoughts drifting towards her uncertain future.

    "Well, why don''t you be a cultivator?" Kevin asked, settling into a chair at the newly acquired dining table his mother had bought. It wasn''trge, just enough for a family of four to dinefortably.

    Riya chuckled and retorted, "How? By selling my organs to afford a cultivation technique? I doubt that''d be enough."

    "Why would you do that? I could just give you the one I''m practicing," Kevin replied nonchntly.

    "Like hell you''d give me the one you''re practicing... hey, wait, you''re practicing a cultivation technique?" His sister, who had been responding to his question with azy tone, suddenly sat up, looking at him in shock and repeating herst sentence with heightened concern.

    "What?" Their mother, who had been eavesdropping on their conversation, also asked with a raised voice, her gaze fixed on her son with astonishment. "Since when?"

    He observed the shock on his mother''s and sister''s faces and couldn''t help but chuckle a bit. He then addressed their bewilderment with a sly grin. "Looks like I forgot to mention that I''ve been cultivating for over a month now...hehe, isn''t that funny?"

    "Funny my butt, you''re lying! Where did you get that technique?" Riya''s disbelief prompted her to stride closer to him.

    "Hey, I''m not lying. Look, how can I lift this if I''m lying?" With a confident stance, he grabbed the dining table by its corner, effortlessly lifting it as if it were made of cardboard, and even waved it in the air yfully.

    "Huh, you really are a cultivator," Riya uttered, her eyes widening in astonishment.

 Chapter 76 Confronts His Molester

    ?

    His mother''s reaction was a mix of shock and concern. "Kevin, why didn''t you tell us earlier? Are you sure it''s safe? Cultivation can be dangerous!"

    Kevin nodded reassuringly, still holding the table as if it weighed nothing. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve been cautious and following a reliable technique. It''s not as risky as you might think."

    Riya chimed in, her initial disbelief giving way to curiosity. "So, what kind of abilities have you gained from this cultivation? Can you shoot fire from your hands or something?"

    Kevin chuckled at his sister''s imagination. "No fire-shooting just yet. It''s more about enhancing my physical and mental capabilities, improving my energy control, and, you know, the basics of cultivating."

    Still concerned, his mother questioned, "Where did you get it?"

    "Mom, don''t worry about it. It''s genuine. I''ll even teach you how to practice it once I return from the training," he reassured, noticing the anxiety in his mother''s eyes.

    "Training? For what and where?" Her worry deepened, memories of her husband''s fate during training resurfacing. She didn''t want to lose her only son the same way.

    "Mom, I said don''t worry about it," Kevin replied, trying to ease her concern. He nced at his sister, who was now absorbed in her smartwatch with an ear-to-ear grin.

    "Mom, don''t cook dinner for me tonight. I''m eating out. And for you, we''ll talkter," his sister dered, her eyes darting suspiciously to Kevin.

    "Where are you going?" Maria inquired.

    "To Natalie''s house," his sister answered before swiftly departing.

    "Who''s Natalie, Mom?" Kevin asked, unfamiliar with his sister''s friend.

    "Her friend. She''s visited our house before. Quite a shy girl," Maria exined, returning to her cooking. She resumed the conversation with a hint of reproach, "So, that''s why you''ve been away from home so much. But why didn''t you tell us earlier?"

    "I don''t know...I didn''t really think about it. But I''ve told you now, right?" Kevin responded, watching his mother''s back as she continued preparing dinner.

    He nced at the contours of her hips, the loose fabric of her clothes subtly outlining their shape. It wasn''t a matter of fat, yet an urge to hold them in his hands arose within Kevin.

    "Do you manage the store or it''s a lie too?" she questioned once more.

    "No mom, I visit the store daily and even hired someone to take care of it when I''m not around," he responded, pushing himself up from the chair and approaching her.

    "Nice to know... huh! What are you doing?" she asked, sounding surprised, as she felt Kevin''s hands on her waist.

    "Mom, I got a question for you too," Kevin said, his hands casually resting on her waist as he leaned in a bit closer.

    "Why do you do that every night? Is it because you feel lonely?" he whispered into her ear, causing her to pause her work on the chopping board.

    "What are you talking about? And can''t you ask from a distance?" she replied, feigning innocence and attempting to move away.

    "Don''t lie, mom. You know what I''m talking about. Every night, you moan my name and use my hands to fondle your breasts. Andst night, you even grabbed my penis. You know I was awake every time," he said, causing her body to tremble and silencing her as she looked down.

    "Why do you do that, mom? Am I not your son? How can you do that to me, your own son? Even if you were lonely, you should have never done that to your own son," he asked, his penis pressing against her soft hips. But she didn''t realize it, as she fell into her thoughts, guilt washing over her.

    ''He knew what I was doing to him? Why? Why did he know?'' she asked herself. With a low tone and tears in her eyes, she finally said, "I''m sorry."

    "You''re sorry?" Kevin asked, a mocking smile on his face as he pressed his hips against hers, their bodies tightly together. He ced his cheek against hers and continued, "You''re just sorry... for molesting your own son in sleep? Do you know the gravity of the crime youmitted? Let''s forget about the crime... Do you realize how immoral it is to do that to your own blood, someone who calls you mom? MOM, MARIA..MOM, do you know how much sacred this word is?"

    Maria didn''t respond, simply listening with her gaze fixed downward. Her veiled expression concealed her true feelings, but the guilt in her eyes betrayed her emotions.

    "Tell me, you know?" Kevin''s tone rose a bit, causing her to shiver slightly.

    With tears falling down her cheeks, she nodded her head.

    "And you still chose to tarnish it with your lust? How could someone like you fall so low?" Kevin''s voice carried a mix of reproach and concern as he held her in a tight embrace. His words weighed heavily on her already burdened conscience, while his actions brought herfort and a sense of being loved. She couldn''t entirelyprehend his intentions, but the conflict within her was breaking her down.

    "I am sorry... I am sorry... I don''t know why I did that... I am sorry... I will never do it again, please forgive me..." Her shoulders trembled as she spoke, her voiceden with genuine regret.

    "How can I forgive you after youmitted such a sinful act? No one can forgive you... And why are you crying now? Oh, I forgot¡ªyou cry every time after molesting me, asking for my forgiveness, only to repeat the same actions again... Do you know how difficult it was for me to endure it...? How hard it was for me to act asleep while you rub you''re body all around me?" Kevin''s words continued, holding aplex mix of frustration and suppressed desire. He was striving to make her feel the weight of her actions, to evoke a guilt that would drive her to seek his forgiveness at any cost.

    She remained silent, her trembling and muffled weeping veiling her face from view.

    With feigned frustration, he gently guided her to face him, his fingers reaching to unveil her tear-streaked countenance. "Enough of this, let me see how guilty you are for touching yourself, thinking about your own son," he uttered, his tone shifting. As her features were revealed, his initial act of frustration dissolved, reced by a mixture of surprise and astonishment.

 Chapter 77 Punishing (R-18)

    ?

    In the soft illumination, Maria''s face glistened, her teary eyes casting a look of fear and guilt upon Kevin. Tears streamed down her cheeks, leaving trails of moisture across her pale skin. Her red lips quivered from the weight of her emotions, and strands of hair clung to her forehead and cheeks, damp with sweat and tears.

    Every detail on her face seemed to align perfectly, at least to Kevin''s perception. He couldn''t help but think, ''She''s beautiful.''

    "I am sorry...please forgive me....you can punish me...please forgive me..." Amidst her continuous pleas and apologies, her words felt distant to Kevin''s ears. His hand on her arm held her in ce, almost as if he were contemting the situation.

    However, his thoughts were consumed by a different desire: ''I want to see more of her tears.''

    With a mental determination, he loosened his grip on her shoulder and instead took hold of her waist once more. He voiced his thoughts, "I know you''re sorry, Mom. but mere words won''t be enough for my forgiveness. As you suggested, you need to face consequences to truly earn it. Yet, how do I even punish a parent? How can I make a child punish his own parent? Isn''t it the parent who punish there child for wrong doings? You have made a mess, mom, a really big mess."

    "Kevin, please punish me...punish your despicable friend for what she did to you...I beg you, punish me. I''m so sorry," Maria pleaded, her voice tinged with desperation. She wrapped her arms around him, burying her tear-streaked face against his chest. Her tears soaked through to his shirt, leaving wet marks.

    "How?" Kevin''s voice rose, frustration and confusion evident in his tone. He attempted to pull away from her, his act need him to create some distance, yet he found himself unable to ignore the sensation of her ample bosom pressing against him, causing his member to stiffen even more.

    "p me, beat me, do anything you think would punish me, but please, just forgive me," Maria implored, her teary gaze fixed on his face. This plea only intensified Kevin''s desire to see her cry.

    As she looked up at him, his heart raced. His hand reached up to touch her cheek, his voice softening. "p you? That sounds fitting... I will punish you with a p, even though it won''t suffice to quell my anger."

    "Yes, p me as much as you need to vent your anger," Maria said, closing her eyes and offering her cheek to him in submission.

    A quiet chuckle escaped Kevin as he observed her eyes shut, anticipating the forceful contact of his hand against her skin. However, the p nevernded, and she opened her eyes in confusion, seemingly wondering why he hadn''t followed through.

    "You think a mere p would be enough? Well, it is, but not on your face. It''s enough punishment," Kevin spoke with a sinister smirk. He continued, relishing the moment, "Tell me, mom, would you allow me to p you anywhere I want..."

    "Yes," she nodded eagerly, hastily wiping away her tears. Her voice quivered as she added, "Then will you forgive me?"

    "Ofcourse, I will forgive you," Kevin responded with a smile, a feeling of gratification washing over him. He gently cradled her face in his hands, using his thumbs to wipe away her tears from her cheeks. "Now, let''s proceed with your punishment," he continued.

    She eagerly nodded as Kevin smiled and said, "Come with me. Don''t worry, it won''t be as bad as what you did to me, but it will be enough to help you realize your mistake in a true sense. If you don''t, then I can always punish you some more, right, Mom?" With these words, he led her to the dining table and positioned her in front of it.

    Maria stood there, a bit confused, nodding as she didn''t know what kind of punishment her son had in mind.

    "Bend over like this," he instructed, demonstrating the posture by positioning her. She let him do it and now her front body lying on the table, face down, while her plump buttocks were now on full disy to his eyes, entuated and highlighted in this position.

    "What now?" she inquired, her teary eyes gradually returning to normal.

    "Ask for my forgiveness. Say you''re sorry," Kevin''s voice retorted, as he guided the chair behind her, positioning it just in front of her plump butt.

    She pondered, ''Haven''t I already done that before?'' Despite her inner dialogue, she recognized the difficulty in seeking forgiveness for a past transgression as grave as the onemitted against him. "I''m sorry, please forgive me."

    "Tell me, what you did to do to me? You needed my forgiveness for?" Kevin probed further, adjusting the chair to attain the perfect angle for the optimal visibility of her fat ass.

    "I...I...molestead you....in your....sleep....that''s...why I am asking for your forgiveness." Maria said, with some hesitation.

    "I know we''ve gone through this already, but let me ask you again.....do you think it''s easy for me to forgive you?" Kevin asked, taking a seat and admiring her wless behind right in front of his eyes.

    Maria, staring at the wall, lost in her guilty conscience, didn''t know what he was up to and replied, "No...it''s not."

    "then why in the first ce you did it?" he asked with bit stern tone making her shiver a bit.

    This time maria didn''t say anything and tear came to her eyes once again.

    Not receiving a response, Kevin raised his hand and asked again, this time with a more assertive tone. "Why did you vite me, Mom?"

    Maria remained silent, and Kevin''s hand came down forcefully, resulting in a resounding *chapp* as his palm made contact with Maria''s plump buttocks. Her painful moan, "ahhh," filled the room.

    "what are you doing?" Maria asked, shocked by her own son pping her butt.

    *chapp* But as an answer, she received another electrifying p on her ass

 Chapter 78 Facing The Troublemaker (R-18)

    ?

    "Don''t hit me," Maria protested, attempting to get up from the table. However, Kevin firmly kept her bent over and replied, "But it''s your punishment."

    "...Don''t p me there... Please, p me somewhere else," she pleaded, cing her hand on her buttocks in an attempt to protect them from Kevin''s ps.

    Her ample buttocks, though, were toorge to bepletely shielded by her hand, leaving a significant portion exposed to Kevin''s disciplinary actions.

    "Why not?" Kevin inquired with a mischievous grin, savoring the soft and pliable texture of her buttocks as he yfully squeezed and reshaped them to his liking.

    Maria clenched her lips, refusing to respond, but Kevin was determined not to let her off the hook. He yfully swatted her behind again, making it jiggle, and coaxed a soft moan from her lips. "Ahhh."

    "Spill it, Mom. Why the fuss about a little butt-p?" Kevin prodded, rubbing the spot he''d just smacked, as if getting ready for round two. She stayed mum, not willing to waste Kevin''s preparations as he promptlynded another resounding smack on her soft derriere.

    This time, he didn''t hold back, giving her other cheek a good-natured p. Kevin took turns between the two, each strike drawing out a throaty moan from his mother.

    Just as the fourth p was about tond, she burst out, "Because it''s...obscene, you jerk!"

    "Who are you calling a jerk?" Kevin shot back, a hint of mockery in his tone. "Wasn''t it you jerking off to me at night? And what''s obscene about a little butt-p?" He shifted her hand away and grabbed her hips firmly, spreading them slightly.

    "It''s because we''re mother and son? We can''t do this; it''s not the right way for a son to punish her mother." Maria protested, looking down, but this time she didn''t use her hand to hide her butt.

    "Now you remember I am your son, but you sure didn''t seem to care about that when you molested me every night," Kevin retorted, raising his hand again to deliver another stingy blow to her jiggling butt. With this, he continued, "And if you think this way of me punishing my mother is wrong, well, if she had controlled her lust for her own son, I wouldn''t have even thought about punishing her."

    "Alright, enough," Kevin shouted, which made her shiver. His hand was raised once again.

    She began whimpering the moment he yelled, pleading, "I''m sorry... please don''t hit me..."

    As she spoke, memories shed in her eyes, recollections of her begging for the same thing from another man. The father of the boy who is pping her now.

    Kevin felt her body trembling and couldn''t help but feel guilty himself. He lowered his raised hand and didn''t p her. Instead, he grabbed her hips and made her sit on hisp. Maria was a bit startled by this and looked at Kevin with tears streaming down her face, repeating, "Please, I... am sorry... I... will... not... do... this again..."

    "Mom, don''t cry," Kevin said softly. "I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have gone this far." He looked at her tearful face, a mixture of emotions washing over him.

    He didn''t want her to stop crying, but he also felt pity and guilt, realizing he had taken pleasure in this.

    "No... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have... lusted after my own son..." Maria said, wiping her tears.

    "No, no, I''m in the wrong. I should''ve known better too. You probably felt lonely, which is why you did those things... I just got angry ''cause, well, I didn''t expect that from you." Kevin said. He noticed that while sitting in hisp, she was a bit smaller in stature, which made it easier for him to see her face.

    Suddenly, Maria jolted and stood up, cing her hand on her butt. "What happened?" Kevin asked, his confusion evident, as he thought his dick was hard not sharp to make her jolt like that.

    "It stings," Maria replied, her face a mix of embarrassment and difort.

    Chuckling a little, Kevin said, "Don''t worry, I''ve got some healing cream. Just lie down over there, and I''ll take care of it."

    Maria hesitated, "I can manage it myself."

    Kevin insisted, "Come on, just lie down."

    He then retrieved the healing cream he had bought earlier with Keith for his training. As he kneeled down next to her, Kevin had a fleeting thought, ''I was going to make her strip and then p her butt...'' but seeing Maria whimpering in pain made him reconsider.

    All he could do now was apply the cream to the affected area. Kevin settled between her thighs, one knee on each side, in a position that was almost like a jockey sex position.

    With a mischievous grin, Kevin peered at her round, pillow-like buttocks. They were curvy enough to distract Kevin''s wandering hands from their intended path, leading them astray.

    Once again, as Mariay facing down, she remained oblivious to Kevin''s actions. However, she had a nagging feeling that he might attempt something surprising or weird.

    Feeling Kevin''s hands moving toward the waistband of her pajamas, Maria resisted, her voice trembling slightly as she said, "Kevin, I can handle it myself... You don''t have to do this." She grabbed his hand, determined to stop him from lowering her pajamas.

    "Mom, I''m the one who hurt you. Just lie down and let me take care of it," Kevin insisted.

    "Please, don''t... It''s embarrassing," she insisted, clutching his hand tightly.

    "If you don''t stop, I''ll p it again," Kevin warned, reminding her of the stinging pain from his previous ps.

    With hesitant movements, she reluctantly let go of his hand and sighed, "Then do it quickly."

    Kevin grinned from ear to ear and gently lowered her pajamas, replying, "Don''t worry, we''ve got plenty of time."

    With slow, deliberate movements, he lowered her brown pajamas, noticing that she wore them high on her waist, almost at the level of her navel. Kevin assumed it was because of her ample buttocks.

    But now wasn''t the time to dwell on these everyday observations. He was finally going to face the thing that had caused him so much trouble throughout the week.

 Chapter 79 Like Mother, Like Son (R-18)

    ?

    ''Hello, my soon-to-be personal cushions,'' Kevin mused in his mind as he observed his mother''srge, soft buttocks emerging from their confinement. It wasn''t as if he hadn''t seen them before; he''d witnessed them grind against his penis at night when she did so naked.

    However, now, in the daylight and with her permission, he had the opportunity to see them fully, which excited him. They were still covered by her ck panties, nothing too fancy, just her usual undergarments, as Kevin had seen too, before.

    As he started to pull them down, she stopped him, saying, "Hey, why do you have to take them down? Can''t you apply the cream with them on?"

    "Mom, don''t be like this. The redness had spread all around your ass, and it''s increasing. Let me take them down," Kevin insisted, gently pushing her hand away. Before she could protest again, he quickly stripped the panties halfway down. They got stuck between her plump buttocks, creating an alluring sight as the fabric clung to her curves. It was exactly where Kevin wanted to stick his penis.

    Not wanting to reveal his own lustful desires, he swiftly removed her panties andmented, "You really do have a big ass, mom." He grabbed her naked buttocks with both hands and squeezed them, creating a mound of soft flesh.

    "Kevin, stop that," Maria protested with a stern voice. She continued, "Apply the healing cream, and it''s embarrassing. Stop ying with my butt."

    "But it''s so squishy and soft. I enjoy touching it. Besides, why be embarrassed? At night, you grind it against my crotch, so what''s wrong with me touching it?" Kevin remarked, squeezing it a bit more. He added, "And don''t forget, I haven''t forgiven you for that yet."

    She looked back at him with a flushed face and said, "Don''t mention that."

    "Then let me y with your butt for a while so we can be even," Kevin suggested and pressed his fingers into her soft flesh.

    She nodded hesitantly, realizing that he had a point about making things even. She added, "But you can''t spread them, okay? Just squeeze and don''t spread them."

    Kevin nodded and kept his focus on her butt as she nced downward. She was enjoying the massage he was giving her buttocks, but she also wanted him to stop soon. With each passing moment, she was getting increasingly aroused. She didn''t want to admit it, but she couldn''t help it. Her arousal had started when he began pping her butt. The moment he shouted, something inside her had snapped, triggering memories she didn''t want to remember. Those memories brought tears to her eyes.

    Otherwise, she might have let him continue pping her butt to his heart''s content. But what they were doing now was also good. Her butt was being fondled, and it was driving her lust to new heights¡ªall by her son. This filled her with joy and excitement.

    ''I wish he didn''t stop pping my butt; it was quite fun,'' she thought to herself. However, the current situation was also enjoyable. She even secretly hoped he would take things further and explore even more intimate areas. Maria wasn''t widely known for this, but she was an incredibly horny woman. Recently, her horniness had reached a peak, and she wouldn''t hesitate if her own child suggested they have sex. However, not in the traditional sense; she liked to engage in roley and games. It aroused her and gave her a sense of control over the situation.

    So she would act like she was forced to do it, like right now.

    As Kevin yed with her butt, she kept a watchful eye on him, afraid he might do something mischievous. Deep down, though, she secretly desired it.

    Kevin picked up the cream and warned, "It might sting a bit, Mom," while grabbing the tube containing the healing cream. After unsealing it, he used one hand to spread her butt cheeks, exposing her anus. Before she could react or try to p his hand away, Kevin squeezed the tube directly above her exposed anus, wearing an evil grin.

    She saw the cream falling towards her anus, and her panicked expression intensified as she tried to close her spread butt cheeks. As if having her anus exposed to her friend''s gaze wasn''t embarrassing enough, something else was entering it, making the situation even more humiliating.

    "Don''t, Kevin..." Maria began to protest in a panicked tone. However, in slow motion, her expression changed abruptly, shifting from panic to a sudden orgasmic look. Her lips formed an ''O'' as the unusually watery cream made contact with her anus. "Ohhhhhhh..."

    She felt a tingling sensation in her anus, but it wasn''t painful. It was more like a cooling, prickling sensation that spread throughout her body, causing her muscles to tense involuntarily. With this sensation, her spread anus automatically clenched, as if trying to keep the stimting cream inside.

    As the transformative moment drew to a close, Kevin''s gaze fixated intently on Maria''s anus. Despite the firm clench, the visual contrast was clear ¨C the surrounding skin possessed a slightly darker and smootherplexion, gradually transitioning to a deeper, dark pinkish hue as it extended inward.

    A sly, knowing grin danced upon Kevin''s lips as he decided to further explore this fascinating territory. With deliberate care, he increased the pressure, coaxing her tightly clenched anus to yield to his unspoken curiosity. There was a certain fascination in this, as if he were uncovering a hidden treasure, a secret realm of pleasure concealed beneath the surface.

    With a mischievous smirk, he applied more force to spread her tightly squeezed anus and casually remarked, "Sorry, mom, it went into your asshole. Let me get it out." As he said this, his finger suddenly poked her tight anus. His words held a blend of feigned innocence and undeniable desire.

    With a subtle yet precise motion, his finger made contact with her exquisitely tight anus. It was a moment of exquisite tension and surrender. Her clenched reaction was immediate, voiced through gritted teeth, "Ohhh shit... you''re... too direct."

 Chapter 80 Taste Of Backdoor (R-18)

    ?

    "Hey, pull it out, Kevin!" Maria urged, her face showing a mix of tension and anticipation as her eyes remained half-open.

    Kevin, ever the yful one, teased, "But Mom, let me just, get that cream out of it." He wiggled his finger inside her anus with a sly grin.

    Maria responded with a mixture of pleasure and frustration, saying, "Haa ahh... stop messing around. I know you''re doing this on purpose... cut it out." She clenched her grip around his probing finger, attempting to halt its yful exploration.

    Kevin, undeterred by her protests, used his free hand to gently stretch her anus, allowing him to withdraw his first finger. Seizing the opportunity, he introduced a tow fingers, causing Maria to jolt with a potent mixture of sensations.

    Kevin, with a mischievous grin, remarked, "well mom, if you know I''m doing it intentionally, you should also know you can''t stop me." His fingers continued to explore the inner depths of her anus, eliciting a cascade of sensations that left Maria both flustered and delightfully entrapped in her own desires.

    Maria, trying to maintain her pretense of resistance, pleaded, "No, ahhh, don''t... it''s dirty don''t put you''re finger there." Despite her protests, she found herself caught in a web of desire, unable to resist the forbidden pleasure she secretly longed for, all while Kevin yfully continued his exploration.

    Maria, her breath hitching, found herself torn between her feigned resistance and the exhrating sensations Kevin was provoking within her. The strange mixture of embarrassment, pleasure, and a hint of guilt kept her on a precipice of emotions.

    With his fingers skillfully navigating her anus, Kevin couldn''t help but revel in the power dynamic of their yful charade. "You know," he continued in a teasing tone, "it''s not all that dirty in there. Besides, you seem to enjoy it." He punctuated his words with a subtle twist of his fingers, causing Maria to let out a soft gasp.

    She bit her lip, trying to maintain the fa?ade of protest. "I...I don''t know what you''re talking about," she stammered, her voice trembling.

    Kevin leaned closer, his warm breath brushing against her ear. "Mom, don''t fight it," he whispered seductively. "You and I both know you want this."

    As the tension in the room continued to mount, Maria''s pretense of resistance began to crumble. Deep down, she couldn''t deny the intoxicating allure of the moment, the undeniable chemistry between them that had simmered for so long.

    "But... but we are family... how can we do this?" Maria asked with hesitation, her grip around Kevin''s finger tightening as she grappled with the idea of having a sexual encounter with him.

    Kevin raised an eyebrow, his tone casually yful, "When you decided to grab my dick in the middle of the night, that pretty much tossed the ''just family'' thing out the window, don''t ya think? Now, we''re just two adults, and I bet you see me as more than just your son. So, what''s the big deal if we explore some grown-up fun?"

    Saying this he pushed his both fingers deep as much he can and touching more warm and slimy anus of her.

    Maria hesitated, her face flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and desire. She couldn''t deny the undeniable attraction that had been building between them, but taking this step felt like uncharted territory.

    Kevin leaned in closer, his voice lower and more seductive, "Think about it, mom. All those nights you moaned my name and used me to satisfy your desires. You''ve already crossed that line. We''re way past being just family. And what''s more you love me right?"

    She bit her lip, caught between the taboos she''d held onto and the electric tension between them. Finally, her desire got the better of her, and she whispered, "yeah, I love you."

    Kevin grinned mischievously as he withdrew his finger and leaned in closer to Maria''s soft, cushiony butt. His hard member pressed against her, and he spoke with a teasing tone, "Then, how about we keep it simple? We''ll save the fancy stuff for another time, but since you''re such good mom, your backdoor seems like a fun ce to start. No taboos broken, just a little adult enjoyment, what do you say?"

    Kevin continued his yful teasing, holding his finger up to Maria''s lips, the very finger that had just been exploring her anus. He grinned and said, "You know, Mom, you could just give it a little lick as a yes. No need to say a word. Taste your own backdoor, and let me know how it is. That way, I''ll have an idea of what to expect when I finally get a taste myself."

    Maria''s mind raced with a whirlwind of conflicting thoughts as she considered Kevin''s suggestion. Licking the finger that had been inside her anus was already a tititing prospect, but the deeper implication of his words sent shivers of excitement down her spine.

    In that moment, she found herself dwelling on the idea of Kevin''s tongue exploring her in the same way. Her heart quickened at the thought of the warmth and wetness of his mouth on the sensitive skin around her anus. She pictured his tongue, warm and velvety, sliding sensually over her skin, tracing delicate circles and sending waves of pleasure through her body.

    Maria''s mind raced with anticipation. Was he really suggesting what she thought he was? Without a moment''s hesitation, she took his finger into her mouth, tasting the remnants of the cream that had been inside her anus.

    Kevin smiled ear to ear seeing her mother eagerness to get fucked in her ass by her own son.

    Maria couldn''t help but cringe at the unpleasant smell and taste that assaulted her senses. She silently questioned herself, ''How did I just put this in my mouth?'' The pungent aroma and the slimy texture lingered, making her regret her impulsive decision.

    But realizing the pleasure she would experience afterpleting this unusual act, she gritted her teeth and used her tongue to scrape away the vor from her friend''s finger. After a few moments of thorough licking, she withdrew her tongue and the finger.

 Chapter 81 Backdoor Exploration (R-18)

    ?

    After a moment of tasting, Maria released Kevin''s finger from her mouth, her lips parting with a soft, wet sound. She licked her lips and looked into his eyes, a flush of embarrassment coloring her cheeks.

    Kevin, with a sly grin, asked, "So, how did it taste?"

    "It''s... different," she admitted, her voice quivering slightly. "bit bitter and bit sweet, but also... intimate. I''ve never tasted anything like it." She hesitated for a moment before continuing, "But Kevin, are we really doing this? I mean, we''re family, but this is..." She try herst act of being forced.

    "We''ve already hade this far, Mom, So what if we explored you''re backdoor a bit more" Kevin murmured, his voice thick with desire. "And don''t act like you haven''t experienced anything quite like this before with your anus. My penis is practically begging for a taste, so you better brace yourself." With determination, Kevin gazed down at her anus. He freed his hard member from his pants and positioned it right at the entrance of her backdoor.

    "Wait, aren''t you going to lick it?" Maria asked, her surprise evident as she felt an unexpected warmth against her sensitive anal skin.

    "Who said I was going to lick your dirty asshole?" Kevin replied with a smirk. "I just want to get a taste of it, and my penis is going to do the honors."

    "No, I''m not ready for that yet," Maria hurriedly protested as she felt a persistent pressure against her tightly clenched opening, Kevin''s member attempting to push its way inside.

    But Kevin paid little heed to her resistance or the tightness of her anus. He was determined to stretch and breach it, even if it made her cry out and plead for him to stop. He wouldn''t relent until the sensation of her soft buttocks pressing against his stomach was met with his full pration into her backdoor.

    Maria''s eyes widened as Kevin''s intentions became clear. The forbidden excitement that had been building within her now mingled with a growing sense of apprehension. She felt a mixture of anticipation and fear as Kevin persisted, his determination evident in his actions.

    "Kevin, wait, not there..." Maria''s voice wavered, her attempt to halt his advance met with resistance. The sensation was intense and unfamiliar, and she wasn''t sure if she was ready for this new level of intimacy.

    Kevin, however, seemed unwavering in his pursuit, driven by a desire that was rapidly spiraling beyond their initial exploration. The line between family and something more blurred with each passing moment, and Maria found herself caught between the exhration of the unknown and the unease of crossing a boundary she had never imagined.

    As Kevin continued with his determined actions, Maria found herself in a whirlwind of sensations and emotions. Her initial reluctance and unease were now entangled with the overwhelming physical experiences unfolding before her.

    Her voice, tinged with frustration, managed to break through the mounting pleasure. "You still made me taste it..."

    Kevin, driven by excitement and a hint of mischief, used his hand to spread her tight anus further. With a forceful thrust, he prated deep into her backdoor. The intensity of the moment caused Maria''s back to arch, her lips forming a perfect ''O'' as she experienced a sensation that felt like it transcended the physical realm, sending her into uncharted territory.

    Kevin''s eyes were shut tightly as he felt the tight grip of her anus around his member. He spoke with a mix of sensuality and audacity as he got use to her tightness. "My penis is quite sensitive; it likes to know what it''s about to savor before indulging. Can''t you feel it has already savored your essence... see how deeply it''s immersed in you..."

    Kevin remained motionless, allowing his fully engorged member to find its ce within her back passage. As her tight anus molded around his penis, her body pressed tightly against his, their forms merging seamlessly. Her soft, pliant buttocks pressed firmly against his crotch.

    Maria, whose breath had almost halted, found herself in a whirlwind of sensations she had never experienced before. Her son''s substantial presence thrusting into a territory of pleasure she had never explored left her breathless. Slowly, she took a long, shuddering breath. Her eyes returned from their rolled-back position to a more conventional gaze.

    Her breathing became heavy andbored as her chest heaved with each breath, her body locked in Kevin''s grasp. Her anal muscles alternated between tightening and loosening around Kevin''s penis, creating a rhythmic sensation as they clenched and released, gently coaxing his member in and out.

    Maria, overwhelmed by the sensations coursing through her, suddenly found the strength to protest. "What are you doing, Kevin? Take it out this instant, you can''t...," she said, attempting to push him away from her anus.

    However, Kevin had other ns. He swiftly withdrew his penis until just the head remained inside, and then, with a determined thrust, he buried himself back inside her, evoking a simr reaction from her body. Her back arched, and she writhed in response to his actions, her arousal intensifying.

    Kevin, maintaining his smirk, continued to apply pressure against her buttocks and leaned on her hands, furtherpleting the jockey sex position. "You seem to be getting used to it," he observed provocatively. "Don''t you? Mom"

    Maria''s internal monologue wrestled with her conflicting desires. Her heart raced as she yearned for something she couldn''t fully admit to herself.

    ''Yes, Maria, you want this, but you can''t just say it him like this,'' she thought, battling her inner turmoil. Her eyes, shimmering with feigned tears, locked onto Kevin''s, masking her true feelings behind a fa?ade of pain.

    Maria''s internal monologue wrestled with her conflicting desires. Her heart raced as she yearned for something she couldn''t fully admit to herself.

    "No, Kevin, please," she whimpered, the words a feeble attempt to dissuade him. But her body betrayed her true desires, arching to meet his forceful thrusts even as her words begged for mercy.

    Kevin, devoid of pity and consumed by desire, firmly gripped Maria''s disheveled hair, tilting her head back so she couldn''t look away. Her breasts, pressed against the floor, now had some room to move as Kevin''s hips began to sway, slowly but forcefully. With each deliberate thrust, his crotch collided with her soft, jiggling butt.

 Chapter 82 Mom needs me (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 82 Mom needs me (R-18)</h4>

    "Kevin... ahhh... ah... stop... it''s... too... big," Maria gasped between moans as Kevin relentlessly thrust his impressive length inside her tight anus. Her tear-filled eyes stared straight at the room''s ceiling, her hair pulled back forcefully by Kevin''s grip.

    "It''s ''cause you''re so damn tight, Mom. Gotta loosen you up a bit," Kevin exined, continuing his rhythmic pounding on her butt. His full length prated her anus without any hindrance, and her once-rosy butt cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red from the continuous impact.

    "No... ahhh, I don''t... ahh... want it... too loose... please stop," Maria pleaded to her son. But Kevin showed no mercy; instead, he yanked her loose shirt up, revealing her curvaceous back and breasts pressed against the floor.

    "No... ahhh, I don''t... ahh... want it... too loose... please stop," Maria pleaded. But Kevin showed no mercy; instead, he yanked her loose shirt up, revealing her curvaceous back and breasts pressed against the floor.

    "Just hang in there, Mom. We''ve barely been at it for a minute. You''re not telling me you''re about to climax just from this ass pounding, are you?"? Kevin teased as he leaned into her, his hands firmly grabbing her soft breasts and arching her back, forcing her butt to press harder against him.

    Maria had the freedom to stop him with her hands, but she didn''t. She yed the part of resistance, all the while secretly relishing the intense pleasure of her first-ever anal experience, which was pushing her to the edge of climax after just a minute of relentless pounding.

    As Kevin continued his rhythmic thrusting, Maria''s butt, plump and soft, presented an alluring spectacle. Each time his crotch mmed into her backside, her ample buttocks would jiggle and ripple sensuously, showcasing their fullness and roundness. They were a testament to the voluptuous curves that adorned her body.

    The relentless pounding had added a deeper shade of crimson to her posterior, emphasizing the contrast between the reddened flesh and her creamy skin. Her skin glistened with a sheen of perspiration, giving her derriere an inviting, almost tantalizing allure.

    Despite the initial tightness, Maria''s anus had gradually sumbed to the relentless assault, adapting to amodate Kevin''s sizable member. It was a sight to behold ¨C the way her pliable flesh yielded to the forceful thrusts, her body quivering in response.

    The softness of her rear was a testament to her well-rounded proportions, and as Kevin continued, the sight of her sumptuous curves and the intoxicating sensations coursing through her pushed Maria closer to a climax she couldn''t deny was exhrating.

    In the heat of the moment, their bodies raced toward climax, synchronized like a perfectly tuned engine. Maria, her voice filled with desire, gasped out, "I''m about to cum, Kevin." Her eyes, which had been rolling back in pleasure, returned to their normal state. Her backside arched further, and Kevin''s throbbing member was met with a delightful squeeze from her anal muscles.

    "I''m right there with you, Mom!" Kevin responded with urgency. With onest powerful thrust, he drew her close, her breasts pushing into him, ensuring his pulsing manhood was buried to the hilt. In the throes of passion, he released his fiery climax into her weing anus, both of them reaching their peak together.

    heir climax was an intense collision of pleasure, and in that climactic moment, their bodies pressed together with fervor. Kevin''s crotch was firmly nestled between Maria''s soft, pliable buttocks. Her ample curves enveloped his crotch as he held her close, causing her flesh to squeeze and expand to the sides with each passionate thrust.

    As their fervent encounter reached its peak, Kevin''s strong hands cupped Maria''s breasts possessively. He pressed himself against her as tightly as he could, ensuring their connection was as deep as possible.

    Maria''s face contorted with ecstasy as the powerful waves of orgasm washed over her. Simultaneously, Kevin''s manhood throbbed, releasing streams of hot semen deep into her inviting anus. It was an intense, electrifying moment of shared pleasure and desire.

    Buzz, buzz Kevin''s watch vibrated urgently, snapping him back to reality. He cursed under his breath, realizing that he was runningte.

    "Damn it, I''mte," he muttered to himself. With that, he released his grip on Maria, allowing her to softly copse onto the floor, her eyes still rolled back, her body trembling, and a sizable wet spot between her legs.

    "Sorry, Mom, I''ve got to go for now. We''ll continue when I get back, okay?" Kevin said, his tone almost apologetic. Carefully, he withdrew his penis from her anus, noticing the slimy fluids coating it. Without a second thought, he wiped it on her soft butt cheeks.

    "Thanks for letting me explore your asshole, Mom," he added with a smirk before swiftly departing, leaving Maria in the throes of her prolonged orgasm.

    [After 15 some minutes.]

    After Kevin left her alone, Maria slowly began to regain her senses. She realized that her son had left her in a state of both pleasure and difort. Anger welled up in her.

    "How could he just go, right after making me cum only once?" Maria muttered, her voice tinged with frustration.

    She couldn''t help but ponder on the other thought that troubled her. "And how could he... you know... finish in his own mother''s ass? Like, how much did he even cum?" She curiously examined her anus, which was now slightly leaking a white, blurry mixture. She touched it with her finger and then, seeing her finger coated in it, she put it in her mouth.

    "Ahhh, it''s my son''s semen... Ahhh, it tastes so good," she moaned sensually.

    As her arousal overtook her, she shifted her position, raising her legs into the air. Her hand gently rested on her stretched buttocks due to the raised leg as she continued speaking.

    "Now, I have to take care of things he left... iplete," she murmured with a wicked grin.

    With that, she inserted her finger into her anus, moaning Kevin''s name sensuously. "See, Kevin... you left your mom unsatisfied. How could you do that? Now, I have to do it myself and... scrape your... delicious semen out of... it....ahh."

    As Maria started to indulge in her pleasure once more, a mischievous pair of eyes observed her. With a sly grin, a voice spoke up, "Sorry, Miss Keith, I''m going to be a bitte... my mom needs me for a bit..."

 Chapter 83 Rules To Get Fucked (R-18)

    ?

    "Yes...yes...ahhhh...ahhh...see, Kevin...how loose you made my...anus...with...that big penis...of yours..." Maria moaned as she pleasured herself. Her explicit disy continued with her legs raised toward her face, her knees pressed against her slightly saggy breasts, and one hand stretching her butt cheeks to make it easier for her other hand''s fingers to explore her now rxed opening.

    Her hairy vagina was fully exposed, the pink inner skin glistening as it stretched from the recent pounding.

    "ahhh...haha...I''m gonna...cum...ahh again...see how vulgar your mother is...Kevin...she''s masturbating after you just made her cum..." Maria said, mockingly and yfully, as if she were taunting Kevin.

    "Yeah, I see it, "mother" ," but to her surprise, the friend she was pretending Kevin to be suddenly walked in through the door, catching her in the midst of her self-indulgence.

    Caught in the Act, Maria quickly lowered her raised legs and sat on the floor, trying to hide her hard nipples with her arms, and her vagina found a cozy spot between her plump thighs. She blushed deep red and mumbled, "It''s not what it looks like, Kevin... I was just..."

    "No worries, Mom. I know you''re one damn horny woman who can''t settle for just one orgasm. I''m just surprised this time you didn''t cry like you usually do after orgasming with me and started all over again," Kevin said, settling down near her. He continued, "And why act all shy? Your hands aren''t even covering your nipples."

    He wasn''t wrong, and Maria noticed her perky nipples peeking out from her fingers'' grasp. She tried to cover them again, not wanting to expose them to him.

    Seeing her do this, he sighed and added, "If you don''t want to show them, do as you like. I''m not even in the mood to look at them. I just wanted to discuss what will you do, while I''m away."

    Maria''s curiosity was piqued, and she wondered what he had in mind.

    Kevin noticed her curiosity and continued, "As we both know, you want me, and I want you, though not nearly as much as you want me. So, I have a condition if you want to me to fuck you again."

    "Who said I want you to...fuck me?" she said with a flushed expression and her tone got lower as she said thest words.

    p! Kevin heard her response and yfully pped her breast.

    "Ouch, don''t p my boob!" Maria moaned in pain and looked hurt.

    "Then don''t act all prudish. I know you can be as dirty as a sailor when you want to, Mom, and I like that. So just be yourself," Kevin said, squeezing her breasts where he''d yfully pped them.

    "You like dirty women, huh?" Maria asked, her curiosity showing.

    "Yeah, absolutely," Kevin confirmed with a smirk.

    "Then even if your own mother is one of them, you will also like her, and want... to... you know... have sex with her?" she asked, her blush now genuine.

    "Yeah, I do," Kevin confirmed, making Maria slowly slide closer to him.

    "Then that means when I touched you at night, you liked that too?" she inquired, getting closer and lowering her hands from her breasts, exposing her hard nipples.

    "Yeah, I did...how you masturbated without any care and used your own son as a tool for it," Kevin replied, further arousing her.

    Kevin grinned mischievously as he grabbed her breasts, which were almost touching his own chest, and said, "So I could make you feel guilty and responsible, so you''d do anything to make amends. But honestly, it was a bit of a waste, don''t you think, Mom?"

    Hearing it, she smirked to and said, "Yeah, you didn''t have to do all that, baby...Mom, would''ve dlyplied if you''d just asked," grabbing his member and smiling yfully.

    Seeing this, Maria leaned in closer, attempting to kiss Kevin. But Kevin grabbed her face and distanced himself from her, saying, "I told you I''m not in the mood."

    Confused, Maria asked, "Then why did youe back?"

    "Just forgot my clothes, and it doesn''t matter. You want to have some fun, right?" Kevin inquired. Maria nodded in agreement, and he continued, "then, you''ll have to follow my everymand from now on."

    Maria nodded seriously, saying, "I will."

    "Good. So, first things first, you''re not my mother anymore. Instead, you''re one of my bitches. Do you understand?" Kevin asked.

    Maria furrowed her brow in frustration and asked, "How can you lump your mother in with those sluts? I''m your mother!, and how many of those sluts are you sleeping with it dosen''t matter. From now on, you will only sleep with me."

    Kevin''s face grew a bit sterner as he asked, "And who are you to tell me that?"

    "I am your mother," Maria said with an angry tone.

    "Didn''t I say you''re one of my bitches from now on?" Kevin responded, squeezing her face gently.

    "But..." Maria attempted to protest, but Kevin cut her off. "No ''buts.'' You want me to have sex with you?"

    She nodded, and Kevin continued, "Then you have to do everything I say. Do you understand?"

    Maria nodded again, appearing a bit scared. "If you do, then the first and most important order is one you must never fail to follow. If you do, I''ll never touch you again. And if I do touch you, it won''t be for pleasure like before, it will be for punishment. And trust me, it will be a real punishment for you and fun... for me."

    "What is it?" Maria asked, puzzled by Kevin''s earlier statement.

    "It''s simple: you will only orgasm when I allow you to," Kevin replied.

    Maria thought for a moment. ''It''s this simple... why did he make a fuss about it?'' She nodded in agreement.

    "Don''t just nod and think that''s it. If I find out you''ve disobeyed, you''ll be ready for punishment," Kevin warned, his tone threatening. He continued, "Now, for the second rule, masturbate daily as much as you can, and only orgasm when you have my permission, okay?"

    "I do it daily; you don''t have to force me," Maria replied with a proud smirk, fully embracing her vulgarity.

    "That''s great. Also,." saying this, he leaned and looked into her eyes and added. "only cry in front of me, no one else,"

 Chapter 84 Naughty Texts (R-18)

    ?

    "So, what held you up?" Keith asked, plopping down in the armored car.

    "Oh, nothing much. Just helping out my mom," Kevin replied, taking a seat next to her. He grinned and said, "By the way, you look pretty cool in those ninja-like clothes."

    "Thanks," Keith said, checking out her outfit. She sported a snug ck shirt and pants that covered everything but her face, with weapons and gear strapped all around her waist, and a long knife chilling on her thigh.

    "It''s kinda like the armor you''d get from that Cultivation Association, right?" Kevinmented, mentioning he had something simr hiding under his regr clothes.

    "Yeah, pretty much, but a bit fancier," Keith answered, peering out of the armored car window.

    "So, how long till we get there?" Kevin inquired.

    "About three to four hours, give or take. Vidar Forest isn''t too far from the city," Keith replied, still keeping an eye on the view outside.

    Kevin nodded; he had read about the Vidar cultivation grounds on Keith''s rmendation. The monsters in that area were excellent for practicing battle techniques, as most of them were strong and relied on brute force.

    "So, which stage have you practiced your battle techniques up to?" Keith suddenly inquired.

    "Level 2," Kevin responded hesitantly, unsure if the terminology was the same as in the system.

    Seeing her nod, he assumed he was correct. "That means you''re already above novice. That''s good. You''re practicing the Soldier de technique, right?"

    Kevin nodded again, curious about something else he asked. "If the level two is novice, then what''s the deal with bing an expert? How high do I need to climb?"

    Keith leaned back, thinking for a moment. "Well, usually, we ssify folks as novices, beginners, advanced beginners, and so on. But if you want to break it down by levels, levels 1 to 5 are like novice to beginner. 5 to 10 is advanced beginner. From there, 10 to 20 is proficient, 20 to 30 ispetent, and 30 to 50 would be considered expert."

    Kevin gulped at the thought of the gap he needed to bridge. "So, I''ve got a long road ahead."

    Keith gave a reassuring smile. "Don''t stress too much. Progress takes time. I''ve been practicing for ten years, and I''m around level 42 in one technique. The others are below 30."

    Impressed, Kevin asked, "Ten years? That''s some dedication. And when did you start?"

    "I kicked off when I was 15, and now I''m 25, so yeah, a decade. What about you? When did you start?" Keith inquired, shifting her gaze to Kevin.

    "I''ve just been at it for about a month," Kevin confessed, clearly surprising Keith.

    "You''ve already reached level 2 in just a month? That''s awesome!" Keith eximed, her eyes widening in disbelief.

    "Yeah?" Kevin responded, slightly perplexed. "Is that good?"

    "Yeah, it''s more than good. If you''ve reached the second level of an Immortal-tier stage in just a month, that''s certainly more than good. But don''t let it get to your head. My niece reached it in a week, and within a month, she was already an advanced beginner," Keith said, her pride evident as she spoke about her red-haired niece.

    "I see. Well, I''m just d to be above average," Kevin remarked, satisfied. He hadn''t expected to be a prodigy, but being above average was certainly a positive oue.

    "But if you''d focused on it, you could have been on level 3 or 4," Keith pointed out, observing that Kevin seemed more engrossed in the store than his cultivation and practice.

    "Yeah, I know," Kevin admitted. He, too, desired strength and a carefree life in this world, but the system had kept him upied with various tasks from the moment he arrived.

    Well, now it''s slowed down a bit. Things should be even better after I return from the den. I can enjoy myself to the fullest,'' he thought to himself. He was somewhat anxious about fulfilling the system''s missions, but considering he had already sold more than 40,000 omni tokens worth of items, he was confident he''d reach his goal soon, allowing him to take things at a more rxed pace while increasing his strength.

    As Kevin entertained these thoughts, a yawn from Keith interrupted his musings. "Get some sleep. Who knows when we''ll have the chance again," she advised, before closing her eyes and drifting off.

    Kevin followed her lead, but not before checking his messages. At the top of the screen was a message from his mother. When he opened it, he was greeted by moaning sounds. Fortunately, these sounds were audible only to him, as he was browsing in private mode, ensuring both privacy and discretion.

    He grinned and muttered, "What a bitch." as he watched a video of his friend grinding herself on a pillow, squeezing her breasts, and sucking on them, all while moaning his name.

    After watching the video in full and seeing her pause right before reaching climax, he typed a message, "Good girl, now send me another one in an hour."

    Sending the message, he opened another one, this time from Venice. "It''s been days since I''ve seen her; I should pay her a visit when I return," he thought as he focused on the video.

    In this video, she appeared in bed under the sheets, wearing only pajama pants. Her hand was nestled between her thick thighs, with some of her pubic hair and hardened nipples visible. She had captured the video from a unique angle.

    Soft moans filled the video as her hand moved rhythmically between her thighs. The video continued for a minute before she spread her legs wider to give a better view of her actions. Her vagina was wet, and her two slender fingers moved in and out while her thumb massaged her clit. Her pubic hair was matted with sweat, and her vaginal fluids left a glistening patch on the bedsheet.

    Suddenly, her hand sped up, apanied by louder moans, and then the video abruptly stopped. When a voice behind the camera asked irritably, "What are you doing?"

    Just then, the video ended, and Kevin smirked and chuckled. "Heheh, what a woman! She was doing that while lying next to her husband? Quite the obedient wife," Kevin mused, closing the video.

    And then typed the message. "Go into the bathroom and do it again."

 Chapter 85 A Gold Digger?

    ?

    Stepping off the armored bus, Keith let out a big yawn and stretched. "Let''s find somewhere to crash," she suggested.

    Following suit, Kevin chimed in, "I''ve already snagged us a spot. Hope you don''t mind, it''s got just one bed."

    Keith shrugged, "No worries, we won''t even be using it for sleeping. Let''s start by stashing our extra stuff there and then scoping out some info."

    They both checked into the inn. Kevin had booked them a room with a single bed, likely hoping for some snu snu time, but it seemed that wouldn''t be happening. Still, Kevin figured he might have other chances with this tomboy.

    Afterward, they headed to the Cultivation Association to gather info, especially maps. While Keith tackled that mission solo, Kevin took a detour to grab some grub.

    "grandma, can I get two macaroni burgers and a side of fries to go?" Kevin asked the stall owner, ady who looked to be in her forties or fifties. However, she wasn''t thrilled when Kevin mistakenly called her "grandma."

    "Who you callin'' grandma, kiddo?" she shot back.

    Not wanting to make things worse, Kevin shed a smile and said, "My bad, ma''am. I didn''t get a good look at your face. You actually look younger than my mom."

    That seemed to do the trick, and she cracked a smile. "Mistakes happen. But don''t call me grandma again, alright? I could pass for your younger sister, maybe. Just kidding! What can I get you?"

    Kevin ced his order for two macaroni burgers and tworge fries. With a sly grin, she yfully told him to enjoy the view while she whipped up his order.

    Kevin, not one to miss a chance topliment, replied, "With pleasure," and checked out her well-maintained physique. Despite her age, she was still tall and slim, her butt and bust were holding up well, and her overall proportions were pretty darn appealing. And all the of the things her butt was the one that make his penis hard, therge bottom matching the proportion of her minimum size bosom, made her body in perfect LHS=RHS.

    "You''ve got quite the body, ma''am," Kevinplimented.

    "Thanks, I try to stay healthy," she replied as she put the finishing touches on his burger.

    "It''s more than just healthy," Kevin cheekily remarked, pointing out the noticeable bulge in his pants. "My little buddy here seems pretty excited about your body."

    "Hey now, you''re quite the talker," she blushed, handing him the bag with his food.

    Kevin took the bag, started to pay, and chuckled as he teased her some more. "me it on your tempting body, grandma."

    This time, her blushing face transformed into an annoyed one, and she scolded him, "You cheeky brat! Who are you calling grandma?"

    Ignoring her, Kevin continued on his way, throwing onest yful jab over his shoulder. "Thanks for the food, grandma!"

    As he walked away, her annoyance red, and she huffed, "Don''t let me catch you, you rascal!"

    Kevin chuckled and made his way to the Cultivation Association. Soon, he met up with Keith, a grin on his face, and handed her a burger.

    Keith noticed his smile and quizzed him, "What''s got you grinning like a Cheshire cat?"

    Kevin, taking a bite of his burger, replied nonchntly, "Oh, nothing, just enjoying the day."

    Keith didn''t probe further and nodded. "By the way, I snagged us some missions so we don''t just waste our time training."

    "Smart move. What kind of missions?" Kevin munched on his fries as he asked.

    "Some monster hunting and intel gathering," Keith answered, transferring her fries into her belt. She added, "We should head out at night; it''s prime time for travel. Most of the forest''s outer areas will be deserted at night, since the monster''s head back to the center. That''s when the big, tough onese out to y."

    Kevin voiced his concern. "What if we run into these stronger monsters? Got a n for that?"

    Keith reassured him, "Don''t sweat it; I''ll handle ''em."

    "Alright, if you say so," Kevin agreed, putting his trust in his new partner.

    *****

    While Kevin and Keith were gearing up for their training, Kevin''s sister, Riya, was out on the town with her friend. They found a spot in a park where Riya''s friend, a cheerful blonde named Natalie, was delighting in some ice cream.

    "I really wanted to try this Kirora ice cream, but it''s so expensive. Thanks for treating me," Natalie said, smiling at Riya. However, she looked a bit concerned and continued, "But isn''t this too much?"

    "Don''t worry about it, babe. My brother is a cultivator, didn''t I mention? He''s got money now, just a drop in the bucket," Riya replied, savoring her own ice cream.

    Natalie nodded and asked again, "So, where did he get the cultivation technique from?"

    "I didn''t ask, and who cares? It''s good, and it works," Riya replied, taking another bite of her ice cream.

    Natalie was curious and pressed further, "What about you? Did he say you can practice it too?"

    "He said he will, after he returns from his training," Riya answered and continued, "I''ll ask if you can practice it too. I''m sure he''ll agree."

    "Really, you''d do that?" Natalie eximed with excitement at the idea.

    Riya chuckled, seeing her friend''s enthusiasm, and nodded. "Of course! But first, I need to introduce him to somebody. It''ll make things easier."

    Natalie suggested, "How about my sister? She''s about his age and, unlike me, she''s into guys."

    Riya agreed enthusiastically. "That sounds perfect! Let''s do it after he returns from his training."

    As Riya and Natalie chatted about introducing Natalie''s sister to Kevin, they watched the city''s nightlifee to life around them. The park was lit with soft, colorful lights, and the sounds of people enjoying the evening filled the air.

    While Riya had thoughts of her girlfriend Natalie''s joyful expression, Natalie was preupied with something quite different. She pondered, ''Why should I introduce him to some other girl? I''d have pursued him myself if he weren''t her brother.'' She nced at Riya''s cheerful face. ''How could she even think I''d be interested in a muscle gori like her? If it weren''t for that annoying Ben, I''d never have even admitted to liking girls, especially not a muscle head like her.''

    ''hope her brother is dumb like her.''

 Chapter 86 Incomplete Technique

    ?

    "Damn it," Kevin cursed as he blocked a charging boar with his knife. He was currently practicing dual wielding, as Keith had advised him, that it was the best way to train with a soldier''s de.

    Bam! The boar mmed its trunk against Kevin''s knife, sending him flying into a tree.

    "for fuck''s sake, what''s your deal? Give me a hand!" he snapped at Keith, who was chilling up on a branch.

    "It''s just a boar. You''ve got this," she said, barely ncing in his direction as she checked her watch.

    ''Ugh, this bitch,'' he thought with an annoyed sigh as he pulled himself up from the ground. The boar, a bit wobbly from theirst encounter, was getting ready for another round.

    Not wanting a repeat of that shock, he zigzagged his way toward the boar, which was lumbering back at him.

    With determination in his eyes, Kevin zigzagged his way towards the wobbly boar as it lumbered back towards him.

    As the boar charged, Kevin waited for the right moment. Just as the beast lowered its head, preparing for another collision, Kevin lunged to the side. The boar''s tusks grazed the air, missing Kevin by inches.

    In one fluid, almost theatrical motion, Kevin swung his knife, aiming for the boar''s side. He felt the de connect, and the boar let out a pained squeal as it stumbled to the side.

    Not willing to let it escape or face another attack, Kevin let out a battle cry and leaped at the wobbly boar. He drove both knives into its eyes. The boar''s skin and fur was tough, and his hand still trembled from the previous collision. If it weren''t for the sharpness and durability of the Werdian des, taking down this ck boar would have been a lot more challenging.

    "Not bad," Keith remarked, jumping down from the tree, and continued, "These purple beauties are really something; they cut through its skin like butter."

    "Yeah, yeah," Kevin replied, not particrly interested in herpliment, still seething about her not assisting him.

    "Why so angry? Did the baby hurt his hands? Does he need Mama to make the pain go away?" She teased him further upon seeing his irritation.

    "Shut up, you muscle head bitch. If I knew you ve me like this, I wouldn''t have agreed toe with you," Kevin grumbled. This was already the fifth boar he had to hunt today, and to make matters worse, Keith had chosen this monster for his training and a mission she had epted from the Cultivations Association branch in Vidar Forest.

    "And why did you even choose these sturdy bastards to hunt? Couldn''t you have picked something easy to kill?" Kevin asked with annoyance as he began to extract the teeth and skin the boar.

    "Well, what can we say? Their hide fetches us quite a buck," Keith replied, squatting near the boar''s body and joining in on the skinning process, as the hide was the most valuable part. "And I am not a muscle head." She added.

    "But you''re a bitch." Kevin said with a chuckle.

    Spending some time with Keith, Kevin had gotten to know her better and could banter with her without reservation.

    "You have a good grasp of the knife, and you can handlemon shes and stabs, but you won''t be proficient until you start using the true techniques of the soldier''s de," Keith exined as she quickly skinned the boar. "There are a total of 12 moves in the soldier''s de in and one they gave you have only four and when you master them all four fully, you can learn advanced moves from the Cultivations Association. But they check first if you''ve mastered the basics."

    "So, the one I''m practicing now is iplete?" Kevin asked, his eyes widening in surprise.

    "Yeah, it''s not like you can''t get your hands on theplete set. It''s quite easy to obtain since many cultivators use it and have mastered it to varying degrees," Keith replied. She continued, "I, myself, have mastered the seventh move and am working on the eighth. In total, there are twelve moves, and there''s a myth that when someone masters all twelve to perfection, they be eligible for the thirteenth move, which can cut mountains and rivers in half with a single sh."

    "That sounds amazing. But where can I learn the first move? There''s nothing about it in the file the Cultivations Association gave me. It just includes an hour-long video of some old men practicing fighting stances with a de, nothing about the moves and techniques," Kevin said, looking confused.

    "That''s because you haven''t seen it clearly. Let me show you," Keith said, getting up. "Watch closely."

    Facing a nearby tree, she wielded her knives. The knives were about the same length as Kevin''s and came in a ck-silvery color. She began shing at an incredible speed, and Kevin could see her movements matching those of the old men in the video but considerably faster.

    What was even more astonishing was that she was standing about two feet away from the tree, and the tree trunk was still getting chipped away by the wind created by her shes. In just 20 or 30 seconds, the tree trunk was covered in two to three inches of chipped wood.

    "That was amazing!" Kevin eximed.

    Keith smirked and said, "This move is called ''Armor Destroyer.'' the first move of the soldier de. It''s used to sh through a sturdy opponent''s defenses, like this bear''s armor, but it consumes a lot of stamina. However, the consumption decreases as you train it. Now, it only takes a bit of my stamina, and what''s more, this move doesn''t use qi, so you can keep shing at your opponent if you have very good stamina."

    "To master this, you need to perfect the stances shown in the first five minutes of the video," Keith exined, sheathing her de. "Once you''ve learned the first move, the others will be much easier to grasp."

    "Now, before we proceed, let me ask you one question," Keith said, her expression serious as she looked at Kevin. She inquired, "Do you know the purpose of the soldier''s de?"

 Chapter 87 Silver fur secret

    <h4>Chapter 87 Silver fur secret</h4>

    Kevin, realizing this was a serious question, took a moment to think before hesitantly responding, "Killing?"

    Keith chuckled and replied, "Well, yes, killing can be one way to put it. But I mean the fundamental reason for the technique''s existence. Why was it created?" She continued, "You know the word, right? What was it... yes, essence, what is the essence of the soldier''s de technique?"

    "Essence?" Kevin heard the word but could only think of one thing, his own essence, which he willingly shared with women in need. However, he had no idea what she was talking about, so he admitted, "I don''t know."

    Keith looked at him with a hint of disappointment and exined, "That''s alright; you''re new to this. Let me tell you then. The essence of the soldier''s de technique is survival."

    Feeling proud of her exnation, she looked at Kevin, but he still wore a confused expression. With a sigh, she continued, "Don''t worry; you''ll understand it with time. Now, let''s go for another one. After that, we''ll have met today''s quota, and then we can hunt for herbs and other supplies."

    "Another one? I don''t want to..." Kevin started to protest, sounding a bit stubborn.

    "Don''t act like a child. Come on, it''s thest one for today. Try to kill it using just the stances from the first five minutes of the video, focus on the shes. Actually, let''s just get it done; we need its fur," Keith insisted, putting the boar''s skin in her space ring, while the teeth, some meat, and other items went into Kevin''s bag and ring as it was bigger than her.

    They set off in search of their prey. Kevin nced at Keith as her eyes darted around like a high-speed scanner while she ran. Kevin could do something simr, but not as impressive as her. She could sense even the leaves falling to the ground 20 meters away and spot movements that were too hazy or quick for Kevin to notice.

    Her footsteps barely made a sound, as if she were a whispering breeze, while Kevin''s own steps seemed much noisier. ''It must be some kind of technique,'' Kevin thought, envious yet impressed.

    He kind of wanted to move like that, but the idea of putting in the effort didn''t quite appeal to him. Still, he couldn''t help admiring her ninja-like abilities. "Hey, do you use some technique to run this fast and quiet?" Kevin asked, keeping pace behind her.

    "Yeah, why? Want to learn?" she responded, her attention still scanning the surroundings.

    "Yeah, would you teach me?" Kevin asked, his mind already racing with thoughts of the many uses for moving silently, like sneaking into a young maiden''s room at night or discreetly exiting a woman''s room when her husband returned. It had a bunch of practical applications for a guy like Kevin.

    "Why not? But first, introduce me to a gorgeous girl," she quipped,ing to a halt and diving into the bushes.

    "Why a girl? You''ve got me," Kevin teased with a smirk, doing the same.

    "Nah... I don''t swing that way, especially not with guys like you," she shot back, smirking in return.

    "What''s wrong with me? I''ve got cash, a decent look, good height, and I can handle myself in a fight, and what''s more, I have a really big dick." Kevin whispered as they both hid, clearly evading something.

    "I don''t care, really. I just prefer some lovely thighs or big boobs then big dicks, especially those of beautiful women. No more, no less. If you know any women like that, introduce me, and I''ll spill the beans on this stealth technique," she offered before Kevin could respond, shushing him. "Shh... look," she said, pointing at a creature resembling the previous one, but this one had a hint of silvery hue to its fur.

    "Its skin looks different," Kevin noted as he examined the boar, which seemed a tadrger than the ones he had previously dealt with.

    "Yeah, those earlier ones you hunted were all in the low stage of Earth Tier. This one''s reached the mid-stage, but it seems to have upgraded recently," Keith exined. She had prior experience hunting in this area and knew it better than Kevin, who had only gathered intel from online forums and the like.

    "So, it''s going to be a tougher nut to crack. Will you lend me a hand?" Kevin asked, looking genuinely concerned.

    Kevin nced back at Keith, whose smirk had now grown even wider. He''d soon understand why when she got up and opened her mouth. "Introduce me to some girl, okay!" she shouted, then dashed toward a tree and swiftly climbed up.

    Kevin stared at her in annoyance as he saw the boar now eyeing him, and he cursed under his breath. "Don''t leave me behind, you bitch, or I am gonna molest you at night."

    "What a cowardly threat," Keith muttered upon hearing her student''s attempt at a threat.

    Seeing Keith swiftly moving from one tree to another, Kevin''s face contorted with anger. However, not wanting to risk his life just yet, he shifted his gaze to the monster, which appeared to be looking at him with a puzzled expression, as if questioning why it had been disturbed.

    Realizing he needed to smooth things over, Kevin nervously chuckled and said, "Hey there, big guy, sorry for the interruption. I was just wondering, how do you get that fabulous shiny fur? My dog could really use a makeover!" He said, trying to defuse the tension.

    "Snort," the shiny boar responded with an annoyed snort, clearly uninterested in divulging its secret.

    "No problemo if you''d rather keep it a secret. I''ll figure something else out for my dog. Farewell," Kevin casually remarked as he attempted to walk away.

    However, the boar, quite displeased with the disturbance caused by the human, began grinding its hooves against the ground, preparing to deliver a hefty punishment with a powerful blow aimed at Kevin.

    "Hey, no need to get all worked up. If you don''t want to spill the beans, just say so," Kevin remarked, his tone light. This time, he firmly braced the hilt of his knife, and put more strained his leg and used the strength in his arms to prevent himself from being flung away like earlier.

 Chapter 88 Teasing Kneevin

    ?

    "Cough, cough," Kevin coughed heavily as he endured another blow to the side of his stomach.

    The boar''s who speed had slowed down slightly, mostly due to the knife wound on its face and the injured joint in one of its legs, looked at Kevin with more fury.

    "Careful, don''t sh its fur too much, or it''ll reduce its worth," Keith advised, observing Kevin getting pummeled by the silver boar.

    "If you care so much, why don''t you kill it yourself?" Kevin retorted, skillfully dodging the bone-crushing bites of the boar.

    Keith chuckled without saying anything, finding Kevin''s predicament quite amusing.

    Bothbatants were in a simr state of distress. The boar''s movements were sluggish due to its injured joints, and Kevin was feeling pain all over his body due to the boar''s body ms.

    Kevin wanted to end this battle as quickly as possible. He knew he would have to defeat stronger monsters than this one, and fleeing or seeking help wasn''t an option he''d consider ¨C it would hurt his pride. ''not if it''s from some women,'' Kevin thought and looked at Keith with hope, but seeing her amusing smile, he didn''t put any faith in that she would save him. Unless he is on the dying door.

    "I don''t care! Let''s finish this bastard off, ahhh!" Kevin shouted inwardly and sprinted towards a nearby tree. Even though it was just a few steps away, he didn''t slow down and continued at full speed.

    With the tree almost within reach, Kevin took a step on a root, followed by another on the trunk, and then forcefully pushed off the tree with his third step, propelling his body backward into the air. The boar, charging at full tilt, looked on in shock as it couldn''t stop in time. Unlike Kevin, it didn''t possess a flexible body, and its short legs made it impossible to evade the collision. It mmed into the tree trunk, breaking it.

    Kevin, who had been admiring his own action and giving a mocking smile to the boar, soon twisted his expression into one of pain. "Ahhhh." Unfortunately, his feet missed thending, and his knees took the full brunt of the impact, turning his shy maneuver into an embarrassing fall.

    "Haha... Kevin, you''ve got quite the talent fornding on your knees. I suppose we could start calling you ''Kneevin'' from now on! Hahaha!" Keith erupted inughter as she teased, and herughter continued. "Hahaha, Kneevin... do you get it? Hahaha!"

    Kevin''s face reddened with a mix of embarrassment and anger and on top of Keith''s stupid joke. He struggled to his feet, his fists clenched at his sides. "that''s enough, you bitch," he growled as Keith keptughing, his voice dripping with irritation. "Call me whatever you want, but don''t forget who''s still standing and who''s on the ground."

    He dusted himself off, shooting a defiant re at Keith. "Let''s finish this boar off before we attract more unwanted attention, Kneevin or not!"

    Keith managed to control herughter, wiping tears from her eyes, and said, "It''s already dead, you don''t have to do anything, ''Kneevin''! Hahahaha!" As she repeated his new nickname, she burst intoughter again.

    Kevin contained his anger as he watched herugh, holding her stomach. He grew even more irritated, thinking about how silly the joke was that had herughing like a maniac. "Stop it, you dumb woman, and help me skin this creature."

    Keith finally managed to regain herposure, wiping away the tears ofughter. She grinned at Kevin and said, "Alright, alright, Kneevin, let''s get to work then." She walked over to the dead boar and began to help him with the task of skinning it, asionally chuckling to herself and mumbling "Kneevin" under her breath, which only made herugh again. Kevin couldn''t help but crack a reluctant smile as they worked together to process his hard-earned kill.

    After some time, finishing the skinning and collecting all the materials, Kevin asked, "What are we gonna do after this?"

    Keith looked up at the darkening sky. They had entered the junglete at night and began hunting the monsters early in the morning. Due to Kevin''s slow pace, they were only able to hunt six, but it was still a good haul.

    After contemting for a moment, Keith pulled out all the hides and meat from her space ring and said, "Put this in your ring and submit it to CA for the mission. You can sell the meat too, but keep the teeth; I need them."

    Kevin stored the materials in his own space ring and asked again, "What about you?"

    "I''ll stay here for a while toplete the information mission. I would have done it with you, but you haven''t learned any stealth techniques yet, so I''ll go alone," Keith exined. She then handed him all the remaining materials. "It will take you at least a few hours to get out of the jungle, so go now. I''ll meet you at the hotel room where we''lle back here tomorrow morning and stay until the end of the four days for your training."

    Kevin nodded, not objecting to her n. He knew it was dangerous to roam the jungle at night, having seen manyrge shadows moving about and heard terrifying shrieks and roars that shook him to his core. He simply nodded and said, "Okay, then. I''ll meet you at the hotel."

    "yeah see you soon kneevin." Keith replied with chuckled before running into the dense forest and this time even more faster than before like in some second she vanshied from kevin''s view

    ''So she running slow beacuse of me.'' With this, he also began to sprint out of the jungle. His goal was to reach a safe ce before dawn. When they initially entered the jungle, it took them three hours, and now that they had ventured deeper, it might take him four or even five hours at most. Dawn was just two hours away.

    "Let''s extend that gap as much as I can," he muttered to himself. He popped a healing pill, which cost him 8000 units, into his mouth and started running, feeling the gradual healing of his wounds as he moved.

 Chapter 89 Too Bland

    ?

    *Howl*

    *Roar*

    *Shhhhshhh*

    Various types of sounds emanated from the dark depths of the jungle, sending shivers down Kevin''s spine as he sprinted toward the human settlement with all the speed he could muster.

    "Shit, shit, shit! How far is it?" he cursed under his breath. He had been running for more than three hours, and he couldn''t help but think that he should have already reached the edge of the jungle. He had been running faster than when he first entered, yet he was still running, scared out of his wits.

    However, his frightened expression turned into a smile as he caught sight of some buildings. "Ah, finally, I''m out," he eximed, pushing himself to run even faster. Soon, he emerged from the jungle and into a vige, gasping for breath. The presence of people around him indicated that he was now in a safe ce.

    Taking a moment to catch his breath, he remembered that he had to go to the Cultivation Association to submit the mission materials and collect his reward. With this in mind, he made his way toward the Cultivation Association branch in the vige. It was smaller than the one in the city and only had two stories. The ce was bustling with activity, with many cultivatorsing and going, some carrying heavy bags on their shoulders while others held boxes.

    Approaching the entrance, Kevin asked the guard standing there, "Where do I submit the materials for missions?"

    "Go to room number 12," the guard replied, his response seemingly routine.

    "Thanks," Kevin said, expressing his gratitude before heading towards office number 12. However, when he reached what he expected to be a door, he was met with a closed window, devoid of any personnel. Standing in front of the window, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded.

    "Please submit the mission slip."

    Kevin was slightly taken aback by the unexpected setup but quickly ced his mission slip on the ss screen of the window, where the mechanical voice was originating from.

    [Mission: Gather 6 hides of Vidar Boar.

    Reward: Low-grade marrow-cleansing Potion.]

    The voice recited the mission details, leaving Kevin shocked as he hadn''t anticipated the reward to be a potion instead of money or units.

    Still processing the surprise, Kevin was caught off guard when the mechanical voice spoke again. "Submit the required materials to receive the reward."

    With a sense of bewilderment, he obediently ced the six ck hides on the tform inside the window. The tform lowered, and another one emerged, this time with a small red-colored bottle atop it.

    "Thanks for working with the Cultivation Association. Please collect your reward," the voice stated.

    Kevin, still wearing a perplexed expression, picked up the potion and said, looking at its blood-like color, "Thanks."

    As Kevin gazed at the potion, a bit of greed crossed his mind. He mumbled to himself, "Well, technically, I did all the boar-ying. It''s mine."

    Yet, his conscience won, reminding him that she did help in the search. So, he opted to keep the potion but decided to tell her about itter, just to keep things square.

    With this settled, he headed back to the hotel. After a much-needed shower, he flopped down on the bed with an exhausted sigh. Looking up at the ceiling, he casually said, "Alright, let''s see the status."

    [Status

    Name :- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STG : 22

    AGI : 18

    DEX : 18

    STA : 20

    CHM : 12

    INT : 15

    Attribute points : 0

    Cultivation technique : Essence Harmonization Lv 1 (0.152%)(Divine)

    Skills : Active skills:- Soldier de Lv 3 (4%), Yin Rising Hands Lv 1 (0.09%)

    Passive skills :- Lust Aura Lv 1 (7%)

    Omni tokens :- 16700]

    Kevin examined his skills, and a smile crept across his face as he noticed his Soldier de had advanced to level three. However, when he scanned his overall status, not much had changed¡ªjust marginal increases in stamina and dexterity.

    His stagnant stats left him pondering. To boost them, he needed to engage in sexual activity, but not just with anyone; it had to be a fellow cultivator to maximize the yin qi intake.

    "Well, Keith could be an option, but she seems to like the taste of fish more than the sausages," he muttered, recalling her unusual preferences.

    Kevin briefly considered ordering a prostitute from the hotel''s service, but fatigue prevailed over his desires. A good night''s sleep seemed like a better choice.

    And soon he was in dream world and wasn''t even aware of someone entering the room and looking at him.

    **********

    "hey bitch date''s this guy for me?" Natalie leaned over, her face beaming with excitement, showing a picture of Kevin to a ck-haired girl with streaks of violet in her hair. The girl''s hair had this funky style with two horn things on the back of her head, circled by those cool violet strands. Her eyes were striking with that violet tint, probably from some fancy contacts. She had these sharp corners in her eyes from some bold ck eyeliner, giving her this goth queen vibe. Plus, she rocked pink plump lips and a choker around her neck, adding to her whole mysterious charm.

    The girl, Key, took a look at Kevin''s picture and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Nah, he''s just too nd for my taste."

    Natalie, getting a bit frustrated, exined, "Come on, Key, just go on a date with him. He''s a brother of my girlfriend."

    Key raised an eyebrow, a bit suspicious of her sister''s motives. "And what if I got, what''s in it for me? And don''t tell me you''re doing this for that muscle-bounddy. She''s not exactly rolling in dough. Why are you so eager to help her?"

    Natalie, with a sly grin on her face, responded, "Well, that''s precisely why I''m asking you to date him. His sister might be a bit clueless and not loaded, but he''s a cultivator. Besides, that dumb girl promised to help me start cultivating if I introduce her brother to a girl." Natalie''s eyes sparkled with anticipation as she continued, "And if he can help me be a cultivator, you can bet he''ll do the same for you if you became his girlfriend, Key."

    With a hint of curiosity in her previously bored eyes, Key pondered for a moment before responding.

 Chapter 90 Facing A Angry Grandma

    ?

    "It''s so darn heavy," Kevin muttered in his half-asleep state, sensing a weight on his chest.

    He tried to shrug it off, but it seemed like there was something heavy on his legs too.

    "Ugh," he grunted in annoyance, finally deciding to open his eyes and investigate the source of his difort.

    To his surprise, he found a golden ball resting on his chest. At first, he was baffled, but as his vision cleared, he couldn''t help but smile.

    "And she imed she isn''t interested in me," Kevin mumbled with a grin, gazing at Keith, who was sound asleep, cuddled up to him.

    He examined her face as she slept, noticing her mouth slightly ajar, a trail of drool escaping onto his chest. Despite the drool, he couldn''t help but think she looked beautiful.

    "Keith, are you awake?" Kevin asked, gently stroking her face with his hand. The sunlight streaming through the window entuated her wless skin, making her even more captivating.

    Caring for her face, Kevin continued, "Wake up, or I might have to resort to do something inappropriate."

    In response, all he got was a groggy, "Do you want to die?"

    Kevin chuckled, attempting to move her gently. "Well, if you don''t want to wake up, then at least get off me."

    With a hint of mischief in her voice, Keith replied, "Nope, I''d rather stay like this. It''sfier."

    "Didn''t you say you''re into girls, not guys? Hugging me like this might give me the wrong idea," Kevin teased, ceasing his attempts to break free from her grasp.

    "I don''t care. Just let me sleep a bit more," Keith mumbled, snuggling in closer.

    In the process, her legs identally brushed against something firm and, well, more than a little suggestive in Kevin''s pants. She immediately recoiled in disgust. "Why are you... hard?"

    Chuckling, Kevin sat up and replied, "Well, you see, it''s morning."

    "Morning or not, it''s because of me right? That''s disgusting," she said, her face twisting in revulsion.

    "Hey, don''t mess with my morning zen. Go take a shower; you stink," Kevin retorted.

    Keith sniffed herself and grimaced. "I smell like this, And you''re still... like that, how disgusting a men can be."

    "Don''t bullshit with me first thing in the morning. Go take a shower. I''m going to grab us some breakfast," Kevin said as he headed for the door.

    "Why, doesn''t this hotel have room service?" Keithined as she got up.

    "I don''t like hotel breakfasts. You want anything?" Kevin asked.

    "Yeah, just coffee. But make sure it''s real milk, not that nut milked stuff. I don''t like the taste," she instructed.

    Kevin went outside, and it was still early in the morning, with soft sunlight and only a few people on the streets. He enjoyed the tranquility as he searched for a good coffee shop. Eventually, he found one after a short walk.

    Entering the shop, he greeted the person taking orders and ced his order. "Good morning, can I get two blonde vanittes and two bacon, egg, and cheese croissants to go?"

    The waiter smiled and replied, "Sure,ing right up."

    "Take your time," Kevin said, relishing the peaceful morning.

    As he nced around the shop, he noticed it was mostly upied by people who had just woken up or returned from some early morning activities. There was a sense of calm and positivity in the atmosphere.

    "Hope all my days could start like this," Kevin thought as his order was prepared. The waiter soon returned with his order, saying, "Here you go, sir."

    "Thanks a lot," Kevin replied and headed towards the exit.

    But just as he stepped out, he was met with an angry face. "Hey, you brat! I told you not to let me catch you again!"

    Kevin looked surprised, recognizing the irate person as the same elderlydy he had teased the day before.

    "Hey, Grandma, what are you doing here?" Kevin asked, genuinely surprised.

    "Stop calling me Grandma! My name is Lidia," she retorted with a hint of annoyance.

    "Okay, Grandma Lidia," Kevin teased with a smirk.

    "I swear, you need a good beating," Lidia grumbled, grabbing his ear and pulling it.

    Chuckling, Kevin said, "Haha, okay, okay, Miss Lidia, I won''t call you that again."

    "Good, now what are you doing in this backward town? You look like you''re from the city," Lidia inquired.

    "Just having some fun and training in the forest," Kevin replied.

    "A cultivator, huh? A young one, too. You seem like you''re from a well-off family," Lidia observed, eyeing him up and down.

    "Nah, nothing like that. Just a regr cultivator. Do you have a thing for rich kids, Miss Lidia? But given your age, it doesn''t seem like you''d catch one. How about trying out a humble cultivator like me?" Kevin flirted shamelessly.

    Lidia chuckled, "Ha, dream on."

    Kevin didn''t give up. "Then don''t be surprised if I do."

    Kevinughed as he continued flirting with the charming older woman.

    "Here for some morning brunch?" Lidia asked, noticing the coffee and food in his hand.

    "Yeah, I don''t like hotel breakfast. I thought, why not take a walk and enjoy a good breakfast from a diner," Kevin exined.

    "You did right; this diner serves the best coffee and croissants in the town. You should eat here more while you''re here," Lidia suggested, her smile warm.

    Kevin nodded and said, "Will do. But now, my friend is waiting for me. I''ll see you around, Miss Lidia."

    "Sure thing. If you ever have some spare time,e by the stall. I''ll whip up something special for you, bring you''re friend too" Lidia replied, bidding him farewell.

    With a nod, Kevin walked away.

    Sipping his coffee, he embraced the morning, humming a song from his previous world.

    ? I''m trying to realize, it''s alright to, not be fine, ?

    ? On your own... oooooo ooo wwnn nnn ?

    ? Now I''m shaking, drinking all this coffee...?

    ? Thesest few weeks have been exhausting, ?

    With the tune still in his mind, he reached the room.

 Chapter 91 Aftermath? (R-18)

    ?

    "I''m here," Kevin announced as he entered the room, food in hand. He kicked off his slippers at the door, ced the food on the table nearby, and continued, "I got you some bacon with blonde vanitte. It tastes sweet, don''t tell me you don''t like sweet now?" Kevin said, chuckling as he kept his gaze down.

    Keith looked at him with a bit of a surprised expression. Kevin, hearing no response from her, finally looked up, and he was met with an even bigger surprise.

    She stood there naked, water droplets glistening on her body. Her modest-sized breasts captured his attention, their pink buds still slightly wet and shining in the light. His gaze traveled down her muscr abdomen to her pierced navel and a light patch of golden hair below. His eyes continued downward,nding between herrge, muscr thighs, where he found a distinct valley.

    Keith caught Kevin checking her out with intense interest and said, "Wanna touch?"

    Kevin nodded enthusiastically, unable to resist the temptation of touching her body.

    "Why don''t you drop dead first?" she said, her tone dripping with disdain, apparently unhappy about his morning wood she''d felt earlier.

    Kevin began to walk towards her, saying, "I don''t mind if I get to touch your heavenly body in exchange." He extended his hand toward her breasts.

    But before his hand could make contact, she grabbed it and twisted his arm.

    "Ahhh...hey, stop, you''re going to break... hey, bitch, stop... I was just kidding... ahhh, now don''t break it," Kevin yelped as his body twisted, and his arm felt like it was on the verge of breaking.

    Keith released his arm, annoyance clear on her face. "Your buttering won''t work on me."

    "I wasn''t even trying to flirt with you," Kevin retorted. "And don''t act like men can control their urge to touch a naked woman if she offers herself."

    "Yeah, right, is that what all men are like?" Keith said as she began to put on her armor. Kevin fell silent, choosing to watch her. He preferred watching women undress, but it didn''t mean he minded seeing them dress, especially if they''d just been naked.

    Kevin watched as she slid her long legs into the tight armor suit, bending forward as she pulled it up. This gave Kevin a glimpse of her anatomy, which he couldn''t help but notice. When she got it stuck at her ample butt, she noticed Kevin staring and quipped, "Hey, lecher, what are you looking at?"

    "Now I can''t even look," Kevinmented, feeling somewhat cheated.

    "Why am I even doing this? Come help me put this on," Keith said, making Kevin excited. Eagerly, he grabbed the slim armor from near her butt, feeling its plumpness and softness as he helped her pull it up.

    "Keith, you really have a big butt. Many girls would like to touch it," Kevin remarked, still looking appreciative.

    "Yeah, I wish," Keith replied with a slightly downcast tone.

    This took Kevin by surprise. "Why don''t they?" he inquired.

    Keith nodded while she pulled the armor up from the top, sliding it into ce. She responded, "They don''t? Most of the girls I''ve tried have rejected me, and it''s quite embarrassing. You know, I''ve never slept with a girl."

    Kevin was even more surprised. "So, you mean you''re a virgin?" he asked incredulously, while admiring her muscr back, whichcked the defined definition of perfect muscle, maintaining an appealing softness of feminity.

    "I didn''t say I hadn''t been with men before. Before I realized I liked girls, I had a few boyfriends here and there. But after that, it''s been quite dry," she exined, sounding somewhat pathetic about herckluster sex life.

    Kevin grinned cheekily. "Well, why don''t I change that? It could be beneficial for both of us," he suggested.

    Keith chuckled and refused, smirking mockingly. She continued, picking up her coffee from the table. "Enough kidding around. Get ready for some training because your official training starts today."

    Curiosity got the better of Kevin. "Then what was yesterday? It certainly felt like training when we were fighting those boar monsters."

    "That was just a demo. From now on, we''re getting into the real stuff," Keith said, her smile taking on a mysterious quality that sent a shiver down Kevin''s spine.

    His thoughts drifted back to the boar, and he pulled a red bottle from his ring. "Why didn''t you tell me that the reward for hunting those sturdy boars was this potion?"

    Keith, looking at the bottle with surprise, asked, "Why didn''t you use it? It was meant for you."

    Kevin, looking confused, responded, "I thought you wanted it. You didn''t specify it was for me."

    Keith exined, "Why would I need it? I''m already at a stage where this low-level potion wouldn''t work on me." She took a sip of her coffee and added with a pleasantly surprised expression, "Oh, it tastes good."

    "Thanks," Kevin said. "So, should I drink it now?"

    Keith nodded, advising him, "Yeah, but do it in the bathroom and be prepared for the... aftermath." She muttered, "It smells really bad."

    Puzzled, Kevin asked, "Aftermath? What do you mean? I''ve never used a Marrow Cleansing Potion before."

    Keith simply replied, "You''ll find out. Now, hurry up. We need to head to the forest." She resumed eating her bacon.

    Upon hearing this, Kevin entered the bathroom, which was surprisingly well-designed for an inn like this. After briefly inspecting the surroundings, he retrieved the red potion and took a deep breath before emptying the entire bottle into his mouth.

    "It''s warm and hot," hemented as he consumed the potion. It left a spicy sensation on his tongue. Sitting cross-legged, he patiently waited for the effects to kick in. At first, he didn''t feel much beyond a gradual increase in body temperature and some perspiration.

    "What did she say about the aftermath? There''s nothing," Kevin muttered in confusion, attempting to focus on the potion''s effects. His body was bing lighter and lighter, and soon he started to experience the aftermath, which was far from pleasant.

 Chapter 92 Slashing The Monkey

    ?

    "Take out that monkey, and I''ll let you cop a feel," Keith said yfully, nodding towards the beefy primate, which looked more like a bodybuilder gori.

    "You think I''m some kind of perv who''d risk it all just to grab a handful of your average-sized chest?" Kevin shot back, eyeing the monkey as it expertly peeled a piece of fruit with its sharp ws and rock-hard hands.

    Despite its jacked physique, the monkey had long limbs and a slim body, making it surprisingly agile.

    "I remember someone saying they''d dly meet their maker for a chance to touch my heavenly bod," Keith teased.

    "That was ages ago; I''m a changed man now," Kevin replied, a touch of fear in his eyes as he kept an eye on the monkey. "Last time I tangled with one of these guys, I came way too close to bing monkey chow."

    "But they''re the perfect sparring partners for honing your skills, right after humans, of course. Unless you''d rather take me on," she said, sending a shiver down his spine. He quickly shook his head, not eager to test his mettle against her once again.

    "Tch, I was really hoping to kick your butt," she said with a hint of longing. "If you want to avoid getting your behind handed to you, go deal with it."

    Kevin gulped at the thought. On one side, there was the razor-wed monkey, and on the other, its hulking partner, the blonde gori. Running away would be his preference, but he''de here to train and was determined to face the challenge.

    For the past four days, he''d been duking it out with all sorts of monsters in the jungle, surviving on meager rations. Today marked hisst day in this wild, beast-infested ce, and he hoped he''d return with all his limbs intact. Keith, though, seemed hell-bent on pushing him to the limit, making him face off against a two-horned bull, a gale wolf, and more. But despite the hardships, the training had paid off, and Kevin had finally reached the rank of an intermediate soldier in debat.

    "Give me a hand if I happen to misce a limb or two, alright?" he said, strolling out from behind the tree and taunting the monkey, which was leisurely enjoying its meal. "Hey there, monkey face, what''s on your menu?"

    "Is that meant to be an insult?" Keith muttered in confusion.

    Although it technically wasn''t an insult, it seemed to do the trick, as the brown and ck monkey screamed at Kevin in anger and leaped from the tree toward him. Kevin stood ready with knives in his hands.

    "Soldier de, first move: Armor Destroyer," he mumbled under his breath. As the monkey approached, he swiftly swung his de through the air, causing the monkey to cry out in pain without even making physical contact. Soon, the brown fur darkened as blood oozed from the shes inflicted by Armor Destroyer.

    The monkey appeared stunned, as it was clearly a meter away from Kevin. How could he have hurt it from such a distance? As it tried to fathom how this seemingly ordinary human had inflicted pain on it without making physical contact, a sharp pain shot through its shoulder, spurting blood, and it soon felt shes all over its body as Kevin wielded his knife with incredible speed.

    Kevin continued for ten seconds, and the monkey''s grey fur turned crimson, creating a pool of blood where it had been standing. It red at Kevin with fury, while he finished his maneuver, panting heavily and wearing an excited smile. "I did it."

    As Kevin spoke, the monkey copsed, its life fading from its eyes.

    "Yeah, you did," Keith said with a smile as she emerged from behind the tree.

    "Hahaha, see that, you cheeky monkey? I''m a genius!" Kevin eximed, waving his knife in the air whileughing with excitement.

    "Don''t get too carried away. You only managed to take it down because it had lousy defenses. If you tried that on a boar, every bone in your body would be shattered," she said, walking over to the monkey and removing its hand before stashing it in her pouch.

    "Can''t you just be happy that I finally executed the first move correctly?" Kevin grumbled, looking annoyed at Keith''s dismissal of his hard work.

    "Yeah, yeah, you did great," Keith said with a sigh, observing Kevin''s exaggerated celebration.

    Hearing her approval, Kevin''s face lit up with a smile, and he asked, "So, no more monster hunting for now?"

    In response, Keith smirked and nodded, saying, "Yeah, no more monster hunting from now on."

    "Then let''s head back to the hotel. I really want to sleep in a proper bed tonight," Kevin said excitedly. He hadn''t enjoyed a good night''s sleep in all four days, sometimes due to the cold, sometimes the heat, and at times, Keith making it challenging by treating him as hugging teddy bear and making him hard for all night long and when he try to make it soft, she would through him out of the tent. It was really hard for him all this nights.

    Keith gazed up at the darkening sky, shaking her head, and remarked, "Let''s camp in the forest tonight and head back tomorrow morning."

    "Why?" Kevin questioned, as they could easily make it back before nightfall.

    "I''ve made up my mind, and that''s final," she replied sternly, then added, "Now, head towards the river, and I''ll meet you there."

    "Where are you off to this time?" Kevin inquired, as she had been darting around while he battled monsters, and every time, she imed it was for gathering intelligence.

    "Intel gathering about what?" Kevin muttered, noticing she hadn''t mentioned it this time and had simply vanished into the jungle. He grumbled as he reluctantly made his way toward the river, their usual spot for cleaning up after a day of training.

    Kevin cautiously approached the river, maintaining a safe distance as he scanned his surroundings for any signs of danger. Satisfied that everything appeared to be calm, he slowly inched closer to the water''s edge. With deliberate care, he began to cleanse himself, washing away the dirt and sweat he had umted throughout the day.

    Unbeknownst to him, a pair of malevolent, bloodthirsty eyes fixated on him with a cruel intent, lurking in the shadows nearby.

 Chapter 93 Do It (R-18)

    ?

    "Ahhh, finally, a good night''s sleep," Kevin eximed as hey inside the tent, wearing a contented smile.

    He had managed to set up the tent and find a safe spot for it while Keith was still absent. Since she hadn''t returned yet, he anticipated a peaceful night''s rest.

    However, his hopes for undisturbed sleep were dashed as rustling sounds emanated from near the tent. Soon, a hand unzipped the tent from the outside, causing Kevin to startle and swiftly grasp his knife.

    "What are you doing?" Keith''s voice questioned, her gaze fixed on Kevin, who had his knife aimed at her.

    Kevin let out a sigh of relief and lowered his weapon. "I thought it was someone else."

    Keith entered the tent, her wet hair andck of the usual outdoor scent suggesting that she had cleaned herself at the river before returning.

    As she stepped inside, she began to remove her armor, and Kevin watched with intense interest. It had be a regr urrence for her to undress in front of him, though she didn''t allow him to touch her in certain areas.

    Afterward, she would typically curl up next to him like a ko and fall asleep. Now, Kevin observed as she unzipped her armor, revealing her breasts snugly held in a ck sports bra, along with her slightly damp abdomen, which hinted at the underlying muscr definition.

    Finally, she pulled down her armor, exposing her bike shorts that covered her generous posterior and left her muscr thighs on full disy, a sight that Kevin couldn''t help but feast his eyes upon.

    While doing this, she noticed Kevin''s gaze on her and wore a smug expression. "Satisfied?"

    Kevin shook his head, which prompted a chuckle from her. "Well, you have to be. I''m not stripping down just to cater to your pervert-ness," she teased before moving closer to him, opening her smartwatch.

    Kevin, now refocusing from his earlier thoughts, inquired, "Where did you go exactly?"

    "Didn''t I say that I was gathering information?" Keith responded, not taking her eyes off her smartwatch.

    "About what?" Kevin asked, lying down beside her and activating his own smartwatch.

    "It''s ssified," she replied mysteriously, swiping her finger across the invisible screen in front of her, which only she could see.

    Kevin didn''t press further, knowing she wouldn''t reveal more details, and decided to change the topic. "I miss the touch of some soft ass," he confessed as he received a message from Maria on his screen.

    Surprisingly, their smartwatches worked seamlessly even in the depths of the jungle, allowing them to exchange messages and make calls. Kevin had been initially surprised, but Keith had casually mentioned that some smartwatches even worked in other dimensions, which had left him intrigued. He hadn''t been aware of other dimensions in their world until that moment, and after some further questions, he learned that these dimensions were fragments from other worlds that had somehow be attached to their own.

    Cultivators often explored these dimensions as they were known to contain substantial treasures and dangers. However, Kevin knew he wasn''t powerful enough to venture near them, so he didn''t dwell on the matter.

    "Like you''ve everid a hand on one," Keith retorted mockingly, dismissing Kevin''s desire for the touch of a soft rear end.

    "Come on, I''ve touched my fair share," Kevin shot back with a hint of mockery. "Unlike someone here who''s probably never even seen one in the buff up close."

    "Don''t kid around; I know you''re bluffing. Show me some proof," Keith said, clearly unimpressed with his mocking tone.

    "Why should I?" Kevin replied, unwilling to reveal his personal information to her.

    "Then it means you''re lying," she retorted, her tone equally mocking. This seemed to irritate him, even though he couldn''t quite pinpoint why her smug smile got under his skin.

    "If you don''t believe me, let me show you this," Kevin said, making his screen visible to her.

    On the screen was a chat conversation with someone named "Home bitch."

    "Who''s this ''Home bitch,'' and what kind of name is that to save for a girlfriend? Doesn''t she mind you saving her name like that?" Keith quipped, expressing her disbelief at the contact name he''d chosen.

    "No, she doesn''t mind," Kevin said with a sly grin before adding, "Let me show you something interesting." He then typed the message, ''do it,'' with a mischievous twinkle in his eye.

    "Do what?" Keith asked, her curiosity piqued as she focused on his screen.

    "Just wait," Kevin replied with a smirk, and soon she found out exactly what he meant.

    A video appeared on the chat, and Kevin opened it. Keith''s cheeks reddened as she realized the content of the video. In the footage, a person who appeared to be Kevin''s girlfriendy on her back, as deduced from the camera angle, which included a glimpse of her curvy stomach and navel, with a nket partially covering her. However, the focus of the video was not her enticing midriff, which Keith would have liked to admire all day long.

    Instead, it centered on something she had daydreamed about countless times but was still obscured by the person''s delicate hand, which was rubbing it sensually.

    Her gaze fixated on the area covered by the thick ck bushy hair, and her slender white hand as her heart raced.

    "Who is this?" she eximed, her eyes locked onto the screen. Soft moans emanated from the video, apanied by sultry whispers of Kevin''s name.

    "Who else? My girlfriend," Kevin replied in a mocking tone, closing the screen abruptly.

    "Hey, let me see it!" Keith demanded, grabbing his wrist with the smartwatch on it.

    "I don''t want to," Kevin teased, wearing a mischievous smile.

    Annoyed by his teasing, Keith flicked his hand away and asked, "Then don''t, but tell me, how did yound a girl like that with that in face of yours? She seems older than you."

    Kevin felt slighted by her remarks about his appearance, but decided not to dwell on them. Instead, he replied with pride, "What do you think? It''s all thanks to my... dick." He gestured toward the noticeable bulge in his pants.

    Keith blushed and smacked his arm. "Don''t kid, tell me the truth."

 Chapter 94 Making Memories With Venice

    ?

    ''Does he really have a girlfriend like her?'' Keith wondered to herself as she nced at Kevin''s back while he casually scrolled through his smartwatch lying beside her.

    ''If he can pull it off, why can''t I?'' She couldn''t help but question it. After all, Kevin, in her opinion, was just an ordinary guy with a dash of humor and, well, a total pervert. How had he managed to snag a girlfriend?

    ''Does being a pervert actually work wonders with getting girls?'' Keith pondered. Then, the video Kevin had shown her a few minutes ago reyed in her mind.

    ''Damn... now I want one too... a girlfriend who''d send me spicy videos of herself... that would be something,'' she thought, her excitement building at the idea of having a girlfriend like Kevin''s.

    ''But... I need his help... why won''t he spill the beans on how he got them? did he have some charm technique or what, I remember Keyana saying about that he is a dual cultivator, is it the reason he can have a girl not me or it''s simple because his dick'', She frowned, growing increasingly irritated as she stared at Kevin. "Hey pervert... I mean, Kevin..."

    "Yeah?" Kevin responded nonchntly.

    "Spill the beans, man. How did you score her?" Keith asked, her expression now more serious.

    "You''re still hung up on that?" Kevin sounded genuinely surprised as he turned to face her.

    She nodded, determined. "Yeah, spill."

    Kevin gazed at her for a moment and then cracked a slight smirk. "Well, it starts with my... dick, of course."

    "Don''t be coy; tell me the real deal. I don''t think your... dick has some kind of magical grip on women''s minds. Just tell me how you get them to send those spicy photos and videos," she said, her cheeks turning a shade redder.

    "It''s straightforward¡ªhave a good time together, means fuck her good, then pop the question for some extra fun. Bam, they send it," Kevin exined, grinning.

    "As if it could be that simple," Keith retorted, clearly skeptical.

    "Yeah, it''s not that straightforward. You''ve got to satisfy them...pletely, and sometimes even more, to make them bend over backward for you," Kevin added after a moment''s thought.

    "And you pull that off?" Keith asked, still unimpressed.

    "Yep, no doubt. Why else would I have more than one of them on speed dial for ate-night rendezvous?" Kevin replied, smirking.

    "You''ve got more than one?" Keith''s eyes widened in shock.

    "Hey, keep it down; we''re in a jungle. And why the surprise? Can''t you see how dashing I am? I should have a fan club, but, s, I''ve got three on a regr basis, and one is still in the training camp," Kevin said, contemting his chances with Samira.

    "What do you mean by ''three on a regr basis'' and ''one in training''?" Keith asked, still bewildered.

    This content may vite our content policy. If you believe this to be in error, please submit your feedback ¡ª your input will aid our research in this area.

    "Well, like I said, with three girls, I can have fun whenever I feel like it, and with the fourth, it''s a work in progress. I''ve got to make some moves to seal the deal," Kevin exined, considering the best approach.

    He knew he had three more opportunities to win over Samira, it''s not like he can''t charm her do to it sometime more but he had a nagging feeling that it might be even trickier after that.

    "You''ve got three girls on speed dial for some fun?" Keith asked, her expression one of disbelief. "I don''t believe it. Show me their pictures with you, butt-naked, if it''s true," she challenged, still skeptical of Kevin''s ims.

    Kevin grinned mischievously and said, "Let me show you something even better." He made his holographic screen visible to her once again, revealing a selection of video titles with tags like "making memories with Venice" and others along those lines.

    "So, Kevin, what''s your preference in their looks? Beautiful, beautiful and cute, beautiful and mature, or beautiful and mature?" Kevin casually inquired before diving into the videos.

    Keith took a moment to think and then replied, "I''d go with beautiful and cute."

    "Sure thing. Let''s check out this one featuring Venice. But before we dive in, let me give you a sneak peek with a picture of her. She''s pretty cute¡ªcheck it out," Kevin suggested, opening a photo of Venice.

    Keith examined the picture, taking in the image of a slightly plump woman who seemed to be around her own age. Venice had a youthful face with ck hair and hazel eyes that gave her an endearing look. Her fair skin made her appear like your average, somewhat adorable housewife,plete with rosy cheeks and small, pink lips.

    "Yeah, she''s cute," Keith agreed. However, as she scrutinized the image further, she noticed something unusual. Venice''s face was flushed, not from blushing, but more like she had been sweating. Her forehead and cheeks glistened, and her white, clean neck was slightly damp. She also observed that Venice''s eyes appeared somewhat teary, and her lips were slightly parted and moist.

    Her mind began to wander, imagining the events leading up to the photo. However, the background of what seemed to be a bus ride brought her back to reality. ''No, they couldn''t be doing that in a public bus.''

    Keith remarked, "She does look a bit older than you."

    Kevin closed the photo and responded, "Yeah, she''s in her mid-thirties or something. Perfect MILF material, right? Plus, she''s married, which adds to the excitement."

    "She''s married?" Keith eximed in surprise. She continued with a hint of concern, "Doesn''t that mean she''s cheating?"

    Kevin chuckled casually and said, "Well, she''s got her own story. Let''s not get into that right now. Let''s move on to something more entertaining." He then proceeded to y the video titled "Making Memories with Venice."

    As the video began to y, Keith swiftly turned her eyes away and casually asked, "Why are you showing me a video of your dick?"

 Chapter 95 Jerk Off Material : Venice

    ?

    "Look who''s looking at and what''s wrong with my dick?. it''s a dick like dick just very girthy and long." Kevin replied as Keith averted her eyes from the screen.

    "I just wanted to see her naked with you. Why would you show me your dick in it?" Keith asked, slowly ncing back at the screen.

    "It''s because she''s sucking on it," Kevin said with a smirk, adjusting his watch so they both had afortable view.

    Keith hesitantly looked at the video and saw a pair of teary eyes gazing up at a substantial member. The woman''s face appeared disheveled as shey on a table, her skin glistening with sweat, and her hair clinging to her beautiful whiteplexion due to perspiration.

    On her lips, there was a glistening and fluid-coated member that appeared rather unappealing to Keith.

    "How can she be doing that to something so disgusting? And what''s that slimy stuff on it?" Keith asked, watching the video with a disgusted expression.

    "It was just inside her, so it''s just some cum and stuff. See, I wasn''t lying," Kevin said with a smirk.

    Keith nodded and averted her gaze from the video. She then stated, "Now, close the video. I don''t want to watch someone sucking you''re dick. And don''t tell me the videos of the other three are like this too?"

    "Most of them are simr to this one. Why don''t you like the angle or what? Want me to capture it like a pro?" Kevin said, closing the video.

    Keith nced at him with a slight blush and asked, "Can you make her send a video like the one that you show me before of that curvydy?"

    Kevin met her gaze, noticing the hint of lust and embarrassment in her expression, and teased, "Why, to jerk off?"

    "What if I am? What''s your move?" Keith inquired, her cheeks now a deeper shade of red.

    Kevin chuckled, saying, "Well, in that case, I''d be happy to assist you." while putting his hand on her waist.

    Keith hesitated for a moment and then said, "No thanks, I can handle it myself. Just get her to send the video."

    Kevin suggested, "How about a video call where you assist me, and I return the favor?" and squeezed her waist a bit.

    Keith blushed even more and mumbled, "Um, let''s just stick to getting the video."

    "Hey, Keith, think about it. We''ve both been busting our butts with training and gathering info, and I''ve been keeping things in check while you''ve been teasing me with that hot bod," Kevin said, pulling her a bit closer.

    Keith, in the mood to unwind after watching Maria''s video, hesitated and finally said, "Alright, fine. Can you ask her to send a video of, like, armpits?"

    She was also quite stressed out because of this work and more thinking about their visit to Chernobogs'' den.

    "what? Armpits?" Kevin asked with confusion, looking at Keith with a mix of surprise and a smirk. "So, all I had to do was show you my armpit to get you in bed with me?"

    "Ew, no way. I''m not into guys'' sweaty pits, just thedies''," Keith replied, showing her disgust as Kevin jokingly started to raise his arm as if to disy his armpit.

    Kevin nced at Keith with a slightly hurt expression and muttered, "And they say there''s no bias against men."

    "Okay, let''s dive in," Kevin continued, smiling as his hand on her waist began to move toward her round bottom.

    But before his hand could get any further, Keith stopped him and said, "First things first, make that call."

    Kevin looked at Keith with a frustrated expression and dialed Venice''s number.

    *tring tring* After a few moments, the call connected, and a sleepy voice sounded from the other end. "Kevin? Why are you calling me sote at night?" Venice asked, her hazel hair tousled from sleep, her eyes a bit puffy, making her look cute on her small face. She rubbed her eyes with her small hand to get a better look at the screen.

    "Sorry to disturb your sleep, love. I was missing you so much that I thought, why not just call?" Kevin replied with a smile.

    Keith watched with disbelief as he spun his little tale.

    "Oh, really? Then who is thisdy beside you?" Venice asked with a smile, looking at the screen through her camera.

    "Oh, she? She''s my friend, Keith. Say hello," Kevin introduced them.

    "Hi," Keith waved with a slightly blushed face, and Venice waved back.

    "Where is your husband? He doesn''t seem to be around," Kevin asked, noticing the surroundings. Venice was clearly in bed, and if her husband were there, she wouldn''t have picked up the call in bed.

    "I don''t know, and I don''t care," Venice replied, looking uninterested. Then she smiled and continued, "Tell me, why did you call me?"

    "Didn''t I say it''s because I missed you?" Kevin replied with a smile, feigning a bit of childishness.

    "Don''t lie. Tell me the truth. Why did you call me sote at night?" Venice asked, not buying his story.

    Kevin pretended to hesitate before saying, "It''s just that I wanted a goodnight handshake, and thisdy wouldn''t give me one, even when I offered one in exchange, saying she''s only interested in women. So, I thought, why not have her call you, and she can enjoy herself while giving me a handshake, and I''ll give her one."

    Hearing this, Venice nced at Keith, who was blushing and looking away from the screen. After staring at her for a moment, Venice turned her attention back to Kevin and asked with a serious expression, "So, you want me to be a jerk off material for her?"

    "Well, I wouldn''t say that, but you got the essence. Now, would you be kind enough to start?" Kevin replied, sounding a bit eager.

    "I would, but Kevin... you know..." Venice said, lowering her face with a blush. "You didn''t visit for a while, and I really missed you. Can youe around for a while and, you know, have some fun?"

 Chapter 96 Virtual Threesome Part 1 (R-18)

    ?

    Kevin looked amused as he smiled and replied, "Of course, love. I will. I''ve been busy these days, but the second I get out of this ce, I''lle visit you."

    "Really? Then promise you''lle around noon when there''s no one else?" Venice asked excitedly, and Kevin nodded. She turned to Keith, who was blushing from their conversation, and asked, "So, what would Miss Keith like me to do?"

    Keith blushed as Venice asked her what she wanted to see. However, since she hade this far, she stuttered with a low voice, "Can... you... like show me your armpits?"

    "Armpits?" Venice said, a bit confused. She then looked at Keith''s flushed face and chuckled. "Yeah, I can show you my armpits."

    "Really?" Keith said with excitement as she got closer to the screen.

    With a chuckle, Venice nodded and began to take off her t-shirt. The shape of her nipples was visible through her shirt, indicating she wasn''t wearing a bra, which made Keith even more excited as she could see her breasts. Meanwhile, Kevin''s hands were making their way into Keith''s shorts, and her eyes were glued to Venice''s every move as she raised her arms to show her underarms.

    Keith looked at Venice''s armpits with lust and captured their image in her mind. Venice had really white skin, making her pinkish armpits a bit look lewd, and with a bit of extra skin, they looked wless to Keith. "They are juicy," she muttered.

    Kevin chuckled and teased her. "What a pervert?"

    Keith didn''t mind and said, "Miss Venice..." with a bit of hesitation in her voice.

    "You can call me Venice," she replied with a smile as she kept her hands raised.

    "Venice...can you lick them?" Keith asked again, this time more embarrassed but bold.

    Venice looked at her weirdly and then at Kevin, who was also surprised by Keith''s somewhat unusual fetish.

    With a bit disgusted face he said in a slightly raised tone, "Hey, how can she lick them? They are dirty. Can you lick yours?"

    "That''s why I asked. You don''t have to yell at me," Keith retorted and looked at Venice for an answer.

    Kevin didn''t say anything to her and also looked at Venice, asking, "Wanna do it?"

    Venice nced at both of them, seemingly entertained by their requests. She replied, "Sure thing, but I''d like to enjoy myself too. How about showing me your penis, Kevin? It''s been a while." Her face turned slightly pink as she went on, "And make sure the camera stays on it. Keith, can you give a hand and help out?"

    "before you sad, she was already gonna jerk me off," Kevin said with a smirk and put Keith''s hand on the bulge in his pants before she could react.

    Seeing where he put her hand, she quickly took it back and said with a disgusted look, "Eww."

    Kevin reacted with a hint of annoyance, asking, "What''s with the ''eww''? You want to see her lick her armpits, right? So, the least you could do is give me a hand, literally. Look, I''m already getting started," as he yfully touched her bushy area under her shorts.

    Keith then realized his hand had ventured into her shorts and, with a shocked expression, inquired, "When did you slip that in?"

    Kevin smirked, replying, "Just now." Venice watched their exchange with an amused smile.

    Keith made her stance clear, saying, "Don''t ever do that again. I can handle myself just fine."

    Kevin didn''t seem deterred,menting with a shrug, "Your loss. You''re missing out on the magic of my fingers. Maybe you should ask Venice about it. She had experienced them before and liked them quite a lot, right?"

    Venice blushed at the memory of Kevin''s fingers making her experience something so intense on that bus, especially considering it was her first time. Her thoughts overwhelmed her, and she nodded shyly. Not wanting to reveal her blushing face, she turned her attention toward her armpits and said to Keith, "Keith, can you, um, help me get his, you know, out?"

    "I don''t wanna touch that disgusting thing." Keith grumbled quietly, not thrilled about the situation, but she agreed. She tentatively reached into Kevin''s pants and was quite surprised by what she found. ''I know it was big, but this is massive. Did she really handle all of it?'' Keith thought to herself. She cast a curious nce toward Venice and couldn''t help but imagine how it might look when that impressive member was fully prating her vagina. Keith felt a growing warmth between her legs as her thoughts turned more explicit as she wished to witness it in person.

    Wanting to divert her mind from those vulgar thoughts, she decided to focus on something more beautiful. Keith shifted her attention back to the screen, where Venice sensually licked her armpits, her tongue tantalizingly circling the edges.

    With her other hand now free, Keith slid it under her shorts, her fingers starting to move up and down as she watched the intense scene unfolding on the screen.

    Kevin, with a wicked smirk, observed both girls in their states of arousal. He couldn''t help but entertain the idea of some threesome fun after returning to city. However, as his thoughts started to wander down that path, the soft moans from both girls brought him back to the tantalizing present. Keith was gradually increasing her fingering speed beneath her shorts, while Venice was indulging in the stimtion of her hard, pinkish nipples, pinching and pulling them in between her fingers.

    Her gaze remained locked on the screen of her watch, fixated on Kevin''s throbbing penis pulsating beneath Keith''s hand.

    Venice''s hands quickened their pace on her nipples, her tongue eagerly flicking across her armpits without hesitation. Meanwhile, Keith''s own movements intensified, her fingers delving deeper into her aroused core.

    With Kevin''s hands currently unupied, it was only a matter of time before they too would join in the sensual symphony, joining the fervent actions of the others.

 Chapter 97 Virtual Threesome Part 2: Impatient Pervert (R-18)

    ?

    "Hands off my boobs," Keith said with a reddening face, though this time she didn''t immediately pull away. Her hands remained busy, multitasking to please herself and Kevin. One hand continued to stroke Kevin''s member, while the other was focused on her own pleasure.

    Kevin countered, "Stop me then," as he yfully started lifting her t-shirt, revealing her damp abs from their activities, which only made her look even hotter.

    "If you don''t stop, I will," she warned, slowing her handjob.

    "Then stop," Kevin urged, exposing her breasts, which jiggled slightly as they emerged from her shirt.

    Her nipples matched Venice''s in color but were slightlyrger and harder, while Venice''s nipples were smaller but perky. As for her breasts, they were of a medium size, but Kevin believed he could increase their size with his skills, thinking she would look good withrger breasts like her sister.

    "I mean it, I''ll stop," she threatened, her cheeks flushed. However, her eyes remained glued to the screen, which Kevin had ced within her easy viewing range. The small flying drone camera was focused on his penis.

    "Keith, don''t stop... I''m so close..." Venice moaned. Her armpits glistened, soaked in her saliva, and there were bite marks here and there. While on her breasts, mainly her nipples area was all red and as she kept pinching and pulling her nipples. Her pajamas, which she hadn''t taken off, had arge wet spot in the middle from her grinding herself against the pillow.

    Kevin grinned mischievously and yfully squeezed Keith''s breast as he said, "See, what''s the harm in a little boobs fondling? We''re all having fun here, right?"

    Keith, caught between her own pleasure and frustration, didn''t respond but let out a moan as she watched the screen. "Venice, don''t stop... Bite your armpit more. Ahh, I''m also about to climax," she moaned.

    "Who said you can cum?" Kevin asked with a mischievous grin, his finger teasingly circling Keith''s hardened nipple.

    "I can cum anytime I want. Who are you to stop me?" Keith retorted, her grip on his penis tightening a bit.

    "Not you, you bitch... Her," Kevin rified, gesturing toward Venice, whose moans had reached a crescendo, her hips moving rapidly as her teeth nibbled at her armpits.

    "Oh, why?" Keith questioned, not missing a beat as her hand continued its rhythmic movements.

    Kevin shot her a quick nce, his expression tinged with frustration, before looking back at Venice, who remained absorbed in her own activities. "Well, because that''s the deal if she want to have sex with me."

    "What do you mean?" Keith inquired casually, still engaged in her dual activities.

    Venice didn''t let Kevin''s words slow her down as she continued on her path to climax.

    "Come on, Venice, seriously, stop now if you want to get busyter," Kevin said, his tone somewhat firm.

    "But I''m right there..." Venice muttered in frustration, her desire evident as she reluctantly ceased her actions, giving Kevin a disappointed look.

    "Why?" Venice asked with a hint of teary eyes.

    "Don''t get so sad over a single orgasm," Kevin replied. "Didn''t I say I''de to you as soon as I can? You can have as many as you want then. But to get there, you''re only allowed to have an orgasm when I say so," he exined, his hands caressing Keith''s breasts.

    Keith, still pleasuring herself, interjected, "Yeah, seriously, why let him be the boss of your orgasms? You can do it yourself; you don''t need his dick for that."

    "Alright, let''s switch gears. Venice, how about showing us yourdy bits? Let our friend Keith see what''s hiding under the innocent facade," Kevin suggested, then turned to Keith, who wore an annoyed expression. "What''s with the grumpy face? I never said you had to stop; you can climax whenever you want."

    Keith inquired, irritation in her voice, "Why are you making her do this? Can''t she have her moment?"

    Kevin exined with a mischievous grin, "Well, I want her to fully savor the real thing when we meet in person. It''s much better than just relying on her dainty fingers." His member pulsed in Keith''s hand.

    Keith, still annoyed, remarked, "Even with its size, it won''t make her addicted to orgasms to the point where she follows your everymand."

    Kevin chuckled, patting her head affectionately, "Oh, my cutie, it most certainly is."

    "If it weren''t, she wouldn''t be doing all this," he added, nodding towards Venice, who was now removing her wet pajamas. Keith''s attention shifted as Venice''s hand inside her shorts began moving.

    "Why are you letting him boss you around, Venice? You''re your own person," Keith remarked, her hand still busy inside her shorts. She continued to watch Venice remove her pajamas.

    Venice didn''t respond verbally and simply took off her pajamas. Her curvy figure was on full disy, and her ample thighs were gradually revealed. Keith''s attention, however, was drawn to something specific as she noticed the hazel-colored bush between Venice''s legs. With a touch of surprise, she quipped, "You''ve got quite a bit of hair down there."

    "Why are you letting him boss you around, Venice? You''re your own person," Keith remarked, her hand still busy inside her shorts. She continued to watch Venice remove her pajamas.

    Venice didn''t respond verbally and simply took off her pajamas. Her curvy figure was on full disy, and her ample thighs were gradually revealed. Keith''s attention, however, was drawn to something specific as she noticed the hazel-colored bush between Venice''s legs. With a touch of surprise, she quipped, "You''ve got quite a bit of hair down there."

    Kevin defended himself, saying, "Hey, don''t use me. I''m not a thug, and I didn''t force her."

    Venice, caught in the middle of their argument, looked frustrated and warned, "If you two keep fighting, I''m ending the call."

    Panicking at the thought of the call ending, Keith pleaded, "No, Venice, please don''t. I''ll stop. Just show me your vagina." She sounded eager yet embarrassed, like an impatient pervert.

 Chapter 98 Virtual Threesome Part 3 : Hacker (R-18)

    ?

    Venice responded with a hint of annoyance, "Nah, I''m good."

    Keith, feeling a bit embarrassed and unsure, asked, "why? Did I do something wrong?"

    Venice shook her head, "No, it''s not about that. I just think it''s a bit unfair that I''m the only one baring it all. How about you show me your pussy too, and let Kevin''s dick join the party?" She said it with a mix of curiosity and yfulness.

    Keith responded firmly, "No, I can''t... I don''t want his vile thing inside me." Herck of attraction to Kevin made it a clear choice for her.

    Venice chimed in, trying to ease the situation, "I didn''t say you have to take it inside, just some mutual fun. I mean, I can''t orgasm because of a certain someone, but that doesn''t mean I can''t enjoy some yfulness," she said with a yful smirk.

    Kevin teasingly added, "Oh, my chubby milf wants to have some fun." He turned to Keith, who was still contemting, and continued, "So, Keith, why don''t we let her have a bit of fun?"

    Keith seemed uncertain, but her eyes betrayed her curiosity. "I don''t know...," she started.

    Kevin interrupted with a yful grin, "What''s there to know, Keith? You''re already halfway there with your current state. Just take those shorts down if you don''t want to face me. Easy, right?"

    Saying this, he shifted her position, turning to face the tent''s door, with her back now toward him.

    Keith''s feelings were a jumbled mess. She desperately wanted to reach that climax she''d been denied twice before, just like Venice. Filled with a sense of longing and anticipation, she decided to follow Kevin''s instructions without any resistance, as it felt like the right thing to do at the moment.

    "Yeah, I don''t want to face him, so sure," Keith muttered to herself. She couldn''t help but wonder how exactly Kevin nned to rub his penis against her vagina. Her question was quickly answered when Kevin swiftly pulled down her shorts, showing his eagerness. He gently lifted one of her thighs a bit, creating just enough space between her thighs to ce his penis there.

    Keith, though taken aback, couldn''t deny the intriguing sensation as her sensitive lower lips made contact with the hot, hard skin of his penis. It felt like someone had ced a warm limb between her thighs. She couldn''t help but think, ''this is not good.''

    Keith was taken aback as she looked down to see a rather prominent head of Kevin''s penis nestled between her vaginal folds.

    She hesitated for a moment, her hand instinctively rising as if to push Kevin away. But Venice, still excited, chimed in, "It''s in the perfect position! Let''s get the camera in front of her and close to her pussy."

    She took a quick look at Venice''s excited expression and figured it was partly due to her own inability to reach climax. Venice seemed to find excitement in this unconventional situation.

    Keith''s mind wandered, and she couldn''t help but think how those explicit words soundeding from Venice''s usually cute mouth. As the thought crossed her mind, her thighs unconsciously squeezed Kevin''s penis, indicating he should go ahead.

    With deliberate, slow movements, Kevin gripped her waist and began to move his hips ever so slightly, trying not to make it too obvious to Keith.

    Unaware of the subtle motion, Keith looked at Venice with a desire in her eyes. "Show me your pussy now?" Venice eagerly requested, her attention still focused on the connection between them.

    Venice paused for a moment, inspecting Keith''s unique feature. "Hold on, let me get a good look at your pussy first." Her curiosity was apparent, and she couldn''t help but be surprised and excited by the discovery. "You''ve got golden pubes, like the hair on your head!"

    Keith, feeling a bit insecure about her unconventional hair color down there, looked at Venice with a concerned expression. "Is that a problem?"

    Venice reassured her with a grin, "Not at all. In fact, it makes your pussy look even more alluring and rare, don''t you think, Kevin?"

    "Yeah, it''s pretty lewd," Kevin replied casually as he continued to rub his member against her vagina.

    Keith yfully smirked. "Really? then would you lick it?" Her vagina throbbed with anticipation as she posed the question.

    It was Keith''s first time having such a lewd video chat with another girl, and she found it surprisingly exciting. The idea of the real thing crossed her mind, but she couldn''t help but wonder if Venice would be up for it.

    Venice nced at Keith''s vagina, mulling it over. "You know, I''ve never really gone down that road, but, I''m open to it... as long as it''s a threesome. Not really my thing when it''s just two girls."

    Keith, feeling more excited, momentarily forgot about Kevin''s presence between her thighs. Her hand came to a halt, granting Kevin a bit more control.

    Kevin, taking advantage of the opportunity, grabbed her breasts and pulled her close to him, making it difficult for her to escape as he prepared to take things further.

    Keith couldn''t help but feel quite fortunate. ''Wow, she''s a lesbian virgin... that''s my lucky day,'' she thought, coining her own term for this unique situation. "So, Venice, can you describe how you''d go about licking me if we ever got the chance?"

    Kevin, clearly entertained by their conversation, chimed in, "You two are getting pretty steamy in there."

    Keith shot back with a smirk, "Oh, hush! Let us carry on."

    She turned toward Venice and "Would you?" asked once more, her excitement palpable. Venice nodded, her own anticipation evident.

    "Alright then, describe it to me, like, in detail, with your own pussy, tell me how would you start? Where would you start? Tell me everything in details," Keith said, her voice filled with excitement. It had indeed turned into a steamy chat, with Kevin ying the role of the unwitting hacker who had inadvertently hijacked their call for his own enjoyment.

 Chapter 99 Virtual Threesome Part 4 : Connected By Lust (R-18)

    ?

    "I''ll start with a little warm-up," Venice said, casually spreading her legs in front of the camera. She traced her finger along her vaginal folds, answering Keith''s question about her preferred technique.

    She began by pointing to the bottom of her vagina and then casually stroked her finger upward, eventually reaching her clit, which was partially hidden by her bush. Keith watched with curiosity as Venice explored herself under the camera''s gaze.

    While Keith listened to Venice exining her preferred technique, Kevin was thoroughly enjoying Keith''s body. She showed no signs of stopping him anytime soon.

    Kevin''s lips were busy trailing along her neck, his hands relentlessly ying with her breasts. He teased her nipples, pulling and pinching them, causing both of her breasts to flush red around the stimted areas.

    Kevin whispered into her ear and nibbled on it, "You''re really into this, aren''t you?"

    Keith moaned and blushed a bit and said, "Well, it''s hard not to be with all this going on."

    His hips quickened their pace as he continued to rub her with urgency, and her thighs, involuntarily squeezed tighter to apply pressure to her vaginal folds, all while her moans slipped out unintentionally. Her focus was locked onto what Venice was about to do next.

    Venice exined her approach, "For a while, I''m going to do this," as she gently stroked her fingers between her vaginal lips. Using two fingers, she began to slowly spread them, just enough to reveal her pink, glistening skin underneath. The contrast with her ck pubes made her look all the more alluring.

    "Then, I''ll use my tongue to explore you further," Venice continued, her voiceced with desire as she moaned softly. She teased her own folds again, her fingers emerging slick and shiny.

    Bringing her moistened finger near the camera, she yfully said, "My tongue would look something like this, covered in your taste," and sensually sucked on her finger, letting out an appreciative moan.

    Keith, feeling the heat rise with Kevin''s passionate movements, asked with curiosity, "What''s next?" The virtual intimacy was heating up, and she couldn''t help but be drawn into it.

    Venice was caught in the throes of desire and frustration as she thought, ''This is so fun and so damn hot... but I wanna cum... Ahh, I want that... Ahh.''

    Moaning softly, She nced at Kevin''s penis rubbing against Keith''s vaginal folds and continued with her description, "So, the next move is all about upping the sensitivity. I''ll be using my tongue to explore this hole, wiggling it around, and touching those bumpy walls inside your vagina..."

    As Venice continued her explicit description, she couldn''t resist getting more hands-on with the virtual encounter. She used her fingers to spread open her glistening inner folds and revealed the entrance where her finger was slipping in and out. The explicit sight of her intimate area pushed Keith closer to the edge.

    "Ah, I''m gonna push my tongue in deeper... Like, way deeper," Venice said with a hint of excitement. Her eyes were closed as she continued, "My nose will be right there, and then I''ll use my hand... to give your clitoris some attention." She yfully mimicked the action on herself, emphasizing her words with gestures.

    The conversation had taken a decidedly explicit turn, with Venice''s descriptive words and suggestive moans adding an intense edge.

    With a moan, Keith pleaded, "Tell me more... I''m getting so close..." Her hand that had been in Kevin''s grasp began to rub the top of her vagina, while her other hand joined forces with Kevin''s in teasing her own nipples. The intensity was building as they all edged closer to climax.

    "Then what?" Keith asked again, her eyes focused on Venice''s explicit description.

    "Then... you''re gonna... squirt on my face..." Venice said with an increased fingering speed, adding to the growing anticipation.

    "Yeah... ahh, squirt, Venice... cum with... ahh, me," Keith moaned, realizing that Venice was also on the brink of orgasm.

    "Kevin... ahh, please let me... cum," Venice pleaded, her eyes closed, her tone filled with desperation, her fingers moving rapidly in and out, her hips swaying with the motion as she struggled to reach climax.

    Kevin, his hips rhythmically moving and pping against Keith''s plump buttocks, smirked as he issued a warning. "If you climax now, forget about the real deal," he cautioned, his grip firm as he held Keith close, intensifying his thrusts.

    "Please, Kevin... let her cum," Keith pleaded, her eyes fixed on Venice, anticipating her squirting.

    "I didn''t stop her; she can do it if she wants," Kevin replied, his breathsing heavily as he continued the passionate encounter.

    "Please, Kevin, let her... cum... I want to see her squirt... please..." Keith pleaded, her own orgasm rapidly approaching as she watched Venice fervently fingering herself, eyes closed and fully immersed in the moment.

    Her generous breasts jiggled in time with her heaving belly and lifted butt, which was now elevated in the air as she sat on her heels, a sign of her impending climax.

    Kevin remained silent, continuing to thrust his hips against her buttocks, his erect member nestled between her thighs and gliding along her slick, wet folds.

    She gazed at Venice''s struggling face and noticed her slowing hand movements. Anxiety washed over Keith as she desperately wanted to climax alongside her friend. With a frustrated expression, she looked at Kevin, her eyes filled with both pleasure and tears. "Ahhh, let her... ahhh... cum... and you... can put it inside... me..."

    Kevin''s grin widened at her words, and without a moment''s hesitation, he lifted her thighs slightly and positioned his erect member at her entrance, which was slick with theirbined fluids. "Venice, you can orgasm now..." he announced before thrusting his entire length into Keith''s eager vagina in one swift motion.

    As her body arched and trembled with the overwhelming sensations, Keith couldn''t help but surrender to the pleasure. She felt Kevin''s firm grasp keeping her in ce, preventing her from slipping away. Her eyes rolled back, her mouth hung open, and her tongue slipped out involuntarily as her vaginal walls clenched around Kevin''s throbbing member. A surge of intense pleasure washed over her, and she experienced her first orgasm.

    ''What''s happening to me...? What did he do...? Ahh, my whole body... it''s cumming...'' Keith thought in the midst of her ecstasy. Her back arched even more, and she released a deluge of blissful liquid inside the tent.

 Chapter 100 Squirtle (R-18)

    ?

    As Keith''s excitement led to an intense release of fluid, Venice was also on the brink of climax. She eagerly eximed, "I''m cumming!"

    But just as she was about to reach the peak of her pleasure, Kevin unexpectedlymanded, "Stop!"

    Venice, caught off guard but obedient, reluctantly ceased her movements. She blinked in surprise as she watched the screen, where Kevin was vigorously thrusting into Keith. Keith''s eyes were rolled back in ecstasy, her body arched, and her hand grabbing on Kevin''s arm, which held her firmly as he continued his passionate thrusting, causing her to release a continuous stream of fluid with each powerful motion.

    Keith watched the scene with surprise, her eyes locked on Venice''s intense squirting. She couldn''t help but wonder, ''Do I look like that when I orgasm?'' It had never urred to her to consider her own reactions during sex with Kevin.

    Observing the blissful expression on Keith''s face, Venice thought, ''She looks so happy.''

    Meanwhile, Kevin, continuing to p Keith''s buttocks, noted Venice''s pause and issued a yful warning, "If you want to look like her while orgasming, then don''t even think about touching your pussy without my permission." His hips moved rhythmically, and his erect member kept rubbing between Keith''s thighs, keeping the intense pleasure alive.

    "Yeah, I wanna look like her..." Keith thought, her curiosity piqued, but she couldn''t hide her frustration and sense of being deceived. "But you said I could cum... and she even offered her vagina for it..."

    Kevin just kept smirking and replied, "Well, sometimes a little white lie gets you into ces, and she was just too caught up in the moment to see through it, don''t you think, my goldy?" He nced at Keith, who was clearly in the throes of ecstasy, her eyes rolled back, and her tongue hanging out.

    Still smirking, Kevin leaned in and nted a passionate kiss on Keith''s lips, their tongues entwining in an intense exchange.

    ''Stop... don''t kiss me... I can''t... ahhh, bear it... anymore!'' Keith gasped in her mind, her sensitivity skyrocketing. With another involuntary thrust of her hips, she squirted once more, causing Kevin to prate even deeper inside her.

    After a few moments, he released her lips and tongue from his mouth, turning his attention to Venice. He gradually slowed down his thrusting to allow Keith to return to a more rxed state.

    "You can end the call now, Venice. Go get some rest; you''ll need to stay awake all day and night tomorrow," Kevin instructed before ending the call.

    This made Venice mutter in annoyance. "I wanted to watch some more."

    "Well, he''s going to do that to me too, and I''ve also recorded this call," Keith said with an excited smile, starting to rey the recording of their virtual adventure.

    While Inside the tent, Keith was graduallying back to her senses.

    "Heh... heh..." Keith caught her breath as she gradually regained her senses, her gaze locking onto Kevin''s smirking face hovering above hers.

    Kevin shed a grin and inquired, "So, how was it?"

    Annoyance red in her eyes, and she firmly stated, "Take it out."

    But Kevin paid no heed and continued, ignoring her angry protests. "You bastard... Ahh, don''t... ahh, stop... You cheated... ahhh, stop," Keith muttered with frustration. Kevin persisted in thrusting his member while holding her tightly.

    Her soft, pale buttocks pressed against his abdomen, and her feet curled upwards. She tried to free her hands from his grip but couldn''t muster the strength, her body drained from the intensity of her earlier orgasm.

    "Alright, alright, now shut up." Kevin said with a yful grin as he sealed her lips with his once more, increasing the pace of his movements.

    Despite her initial frustration, Keith couldn''t help but let out silent moans of pleasure as he kissed her passionately. His expert tongue quickly took control, teasing and exploring her mouth.

    While an initial thought crossed her mind about biting his tongue, she hesitated and instead found herself engaged in a yful tongue battle, although her skills were no match for Kevin''s experienced and agile tongue.

    Keith''s struggles began to wane as Kevin''s relentless thrusts and the sensual kiss pushed her deeper into ecstasy. Her moans grew louder and more urgent, resonating within the confines of the tent.

    She could feel herself reaching the edge once again, her body quivering with the approaching climax. Her fingers wed gently at Kevin''s arms as she surrendered to the overwhelming pleasure, her hips matching his rhythm instinctively.

    Her gasps and moans grew louder, her voice filled with a mix of pleasure and longing.

    ''I can''t hold back... I don''t want to...''

    And then it happened, her body tensed, and a powerful climax washed over her. Keith''s inner muscles tightened around Kevin''s throbbing member, and she couldn''t help but let out a series of uninhibited cries and moans as her orgasm consumed herpletely.

    Keith''s world seemed to blur into pure sensation as she rode out the powerful climax, and for those fleeting moments, nothing else existed but the electrifying pleasure coursing through her body.

    In that climactic moment, as Keith reached the pinnacle of her pleasure, she felt a surge of warmth flood her insides, like a rush of moltenva. It was an intense sensation, overwhelming yet strangely soothing.

    Kevin, too, reached his climax simultaneously, his hips slowing but his thrusts bing more forceful, driving his member deep inside her. His passionate kiss silenced any protest she might have had.

    With one final powerful thrust, Kevin released his yang qi deep within her, and at that exact moment, Keith''s hips convulsed, and an intense jolt of ecstasy caused her to break free from his grasp. A torrent of blissful liquid sprayed out from her, drenching the confines of the tent.

    She continued to squirt, the sensationsting for what felt like an eternity, her body trembling uncontrobly as her vagina expelled the blurry liquid.

    Kevin watched her with a mix of shock and amazement, witnessing the powerful release that had left her trembling and the tent soaked.

    "Hehe, a Squirtle," he chuckled, seeing Keith''s body sprawled on the floor, her vagina still dripping a bit.

    *****

    As they continued their fun, someone nearby grew increasingly irritated by the sounds of their moans emanating from the tent. They ced a hand to their earpiece and grumbled, "Sir, can I withdraw now? I''ve confirmed that one of them is an outsider. Their dimensional energy levels are quite high, suggesting they arrived here roughly four to six years ago, if my estimation is urate."

    After a brief pause, during which they seemed to be listening to someone on the other end, a satisfied smile spread across their face. "Copy that, sir. I''ll verify the detailster. For now, I''ll keep them under observation."

 Chapter 101 Extra meridian (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 101 Extra meridian (R-18)</h4>

    "Whoa, this is on a whole new level," Kevin muttered, looking both surprised and impressed as he settled cross-legged next to Keith. Shey there, knocked out and trembling asionally, with the asional moan escaping her lips.

    The immediate area was a wet mess from the multiple orgasms Kevin had coaxed from Keith. He''d driven her to climax nearly six times, and he''d had his own release four times during their sex scene.

    Kevin contemted the situation as he sat there, his mind buzzing with thoughts. He couldn''t help but be amazed by the sheer power and energy Keith possessed. She wasn''t at the Qi Condensation stage, but her strength far exceeded what he would have expected at her current level. As the quality and quantity of her yin is much better than any meridian linking cultivator he had seen till now..

    "Whatever, let''s make the most of this gift," Kevin muttered with an excited grin, feeling the surge of newfound energy within him. It had been a while since hest cultivated, and he was eager to see progress.

    He opened his extraordinary meridians, and after them he had been dormant for some time. Initially, he could only open another six of the merdian out of 360, but with the Yin Qi he had absorbed from Keith''s powerful orgasms, he believed he could open up at least twenty more. If also one connects and open, then only 8 more can be opened and connected with this much yin qi which was already a really big jump in just one time.

    With his eyes closed, Kevin began to guide the qi towards his meridians. Every cultivation technique had a different path to open one''s meridians. In Kevin''s case, he first needed to open the meridians rted to yang energy, with the initial one directly connected to his source of yang energy.

    In this world, the human body naturally had 360 meridians, including all the extraordinary vessels and so on. However, for cultivators, they had the potential to open a total of 361 meridians. The 361st meridian was a unique one created within the body through the use of cultivation techniques. Each cultivation technique produced a distinct type of meridian, which waster utilized to form a spirit body.

    It was worth noting that even if two cultivators used the same cultivation technique, differences could arise in their meridians based on their individual circumstances and the resources they utilized. This uniqueness addedplexity to the cultivation process.

    But Kevin had little concern about the possibility of creating an unusual meridian. His path was clear, a luxury most cultivators didn''t enjoy. He possessed all the notes and secrets rted to his cultivation technique, and they would reveal themselves gradually over time. With this knowledge, he already knew the type of additional meridian he would eventually develop. All he needed to do was acquire it by using the yin qi generated by other cultivators, avoiding any alchemical products or anything unrted to female bodies.

    "It might make things a bit more challenging," he muttered, realizing that this approach would prolong the process. However, he wasn''t in a hurry. He had all the time in the world, at least as long as he didn''t seek a tension-free existence.

    To create an extra meridian, every cultivator had to open at least 20 meridians beforehand. If they seeded, it could lead to a breakthrough to the next stage of cultivation. In case of failure, they could attempt it again after opening and linking more meridians or simply open and link all 360 meridians, allowing the extra meridian to form naturally.

    This was precisely what Kevin aimed to achieve, as natural things are mostly better.

    With these thoughts in mind, he got down to business, opening and linking his meridians one by one. This allowed him to harness qi in his body, though it was limited to the areas connected by the opened meridians.

    After about five hours, in the early hours of the morning, Keith''s eyes twitched, and she started to stir. She groaned with a touch of irritation, "Why does my body feel like a ton of bricks?" She blinked sleepily and spotted Kevin sitting cross-legged beside her.

    Kevin nced over with a grin, "Hey there, Sleeping Beauty. You''ve been out for a while."

    With a mix of shock and embarrassment, she blurted out, "bastard, why are you naked?"

    Kevin, who had been lost in his cultivation, rolled his eyes in annoyance. "Hey, no need to yell in my ear. I''m just doing some cultivation here, chill."

    "But seriously, why are you naked?" she asked, her voice betraying her confusion. She nced down at her own bare body and gasped. "Wait, why am I naked too?"

    As the memories of the previous night flooded back into her mind, her face turned beet red. She suddenly became acutely aware of her own uninhibited moans and squirting antics.

    She shot him an annoyed look, a mixture of irritation and embarrassment coloring her expression. "Seriously, what were you thinking?" she asked, her tone carrying both frustration and self-consciousness. But her annoyance escted as she reyed the events from the previous night, realizing how he had manipted her to achieve his goals.

    Kevin, appearing genuinely perplexed, responded, "Huh? What do you mean?"

    "You lied! You didn''t even let Venice finish," she used, her anger intensifying as she recalled the racy chat she had engaged in with the cute MILF the night before.

    Kevin, trying to lighten the mood and move past the awkwardness, grinned yfully. "Come on, let''s put all that behind us and focus on the new day. How about a good morning kiss?" He leaned in closer.

    Keith shot him a stern look, her anger not yet dissipated. "Do you seriously want to push your luck this early in the morning?"

    Kevin sighed, his annoyance showing. "Well, I was actually thinking about letting you taste the real deal, but if you''re not even willing to give me a kiss in exchange, I guess we can forget about it," he said, feigning hurt.

    Keith raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. "Real deal? What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 102 Morning Kissing (R-18)

    ?

    "Real deal means this," Kevin exined while yfully forming a crude vagina shape with his fingers.

    Keith wasn''t buying it. She continued searching for her clothes, suspicion in her eyes. "Do you think I''m dumb? You''re lying again."

    Kevin, now fully dressed, turned to face her. "Don''t believe me? Well, you''ll see for yourself when I''m having a st next to you today, and you''ll be a mere spectator."

    Keith''s curiosity got the better of her, and with a hesitant yet intrigued expression, she asked, "Are you actually telling the truth? If not, I''ll take matters into my own hands," she threatened, gesturing toward his groin.

    Kevin nervously nodded, swallowing hard. "Yeah, I''m telling the truth."

    Keith, still skeptical, decided to put him to the test. "So, if I kiss you, you''ll make this ''real deal'' happen, right?"

    Kevin nodded once again, and Keith, without further hesitation, moved in closer with her eyes closed, ready to share a kiss. However, to her surprise, Kevin didn''t meet her lips. She opened her eyes in confusion and asked, "What''s going on?"

    Kevin maintained his smile and suggested, "No worries, we''re just getting started. Just sit here for a moment." He pointed at his thighs, and Keith noticed his erect member hanging between his legs. Her face flushed with embarrassment as she followed his instructions, sitting on hisp with her legs around his waist, held in ce by Kevin''s hands.

    Sensing her difort, Kevin reassured her, "Rx, we''re not going all the way like this."

    Keith, still blushing, looked at Kevin''s smiling face and asserted, "If you think I''m going to have sex with you now, forget about it."

    Kevin chuckled and gently shook his head. "If I wanted sex, I would have asked for it. Right now, I just want to kiss you," he exined, causing Keith to blush even more. Her fair skin turned a shade of red, and her pierced ears reddened as well. She looked away from him and replied, "Don''t bullshit. Let''s just kiss."

    Grinning mischievously, Kevin cupped her face gently and quipped, "Well, if that''s what you desire, my dear, who am I to refuse?" His tone carried a hint of flirtatiousness as he leaned in closer.

    With a seductive smile, he leaned in and brushed his lips gently against her slightly dry ones, gradually coaxing them into a moist and passionate embrace. This time, he didn''t invade her mouth with his tongue; instead, he took things slow, savoring the taste of her lips fully and yfully teasing them. He allowed her the chance to respond to the kiss, making it a tender and romantic morning moment.

    As they kissed, he reveled in the unhurried pace, a stark contrast to the intensity of the previous night. Kevin''s intention was clear: he wanted to enjoy this moment with a sense of romance and intimacy. Keith couldn''t help but feel the same way, though she couldn''t deny the building arousal. She tried to resist the allure of the slow, sensual kiss, thinking to herself, ''This is so different fromst night... It''s so slow and soft... Why does it feel so... arousing? I should stop this.''

    Despite her inner protest, she found herself crossing her arms around his back and deepening the kiss, her thoughts wavering as she surrendered to the intoxicating sensation. ''Well, it''s not like I haven''t done it before,'' she mused, sumbing to the allure of the moment.

    Kevin''s hand glided along her supple thighs, moving ever so slowly as he savored the sensation of her skin. The desire to explore further intensified, and he couldn''t resist the urge to reach her enticing posterior. With synchronized movements, they squeezed and molded their bodies together, their firm cheeks pressing firmly into one another, seeking to meld into different shapes. It was a tactile exploration, a quest to feel every inch of their bodies, pressing against each other with an intoxicating intensity.

    As they embraced tightly, Keith''s hard nipples grazed against his chest, adding a tantalizing sensation to the mix. Her modest-sized breastspressed against his chest, creating an arousing pressure and friction that heightened their growing desire.

    After a few more minutes of exploring each other''s mouths, they reluctantly parted, both slightly breathless but still drawn to each other. Keith''s gaze remained fixated on Kevin''s lips, yearning for more.

    Kevin, captivated by her misty eyes and rosy cheeks, couldn''t resist asking, "One more?"

    Keith nodded eagerly, diving into another kiss. This time, she let her tongue y a more active role, gently pushing against Kevin''s tongue to explore his mouth. As the kiss deepened, she lost herself in the sensation.

    ''I''m getting addicted to kissing,'' she admitted to herself, abandoning all cares and savoring every moment of their saliva exchange.

    They kept up their passionate kissing for another good half hour until Kevin suddenly remembered he had something important to share.

    "Oh, shoot, I totally spaced on telling you something," he said with a sheepish grin.

    Keith, still perched in hisp, raised an eyebrow. "What''s up?"

    "You know I''m a dual cultivator, right?" Kevin asked, giving her a knowing look.

    "Yeah?," Keith replied, her curiosity piqued.

    "You know I''m a dual cultivator, right?" Kevin asked, and Keith nodded. "Well, when I have sex with women, my Yang energy enters their body, and their Yin energy enters mine. We can both use each other''s energy for cultivation."

    Keith''s eyes widened, and she looked a bit taken aback. "Why on earth didn''t you mention this earlier?" she asked, a hint of irritation in her tone, as she promptly moved away from Kevin''sp, sitting cross-legged next to him.

    "Yeah, I forgot," Kevin admitted with a nervous chuckle, realizing he should have mentioned it earlier.

    Keith didn''t respond verbally, instead, she focused on sensing the Yang energy circting within her body. It was gradually dissipating, but a significant amount remained.

    "It''s quite a lot," Keith remarked in surprise as she continued to sense the quantity of Yang Qi within her.

    Kevin nodded, but didn''t say anything. He watched as the Yang energy slowly merged into her cultivation. Since it was still early in the morning and the sun had yet to rise, and not having do anything while Keith cultivate, Kevin took the opportunity to check his own cultivation status.

 Chapter 103 Building Trusty Partnership

    ?

    [Status

    Name :- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STG : 26

    AGI : 23

    DEX : 29

    STA : 25

    CHM : 13

    INT : 16

    Attribute points : 0

    Cultivation technique : Essence Harmonization Lv 1 (0.196%)(Divine)

    Skills : Active skills:- Soldier de Lv 3 (9%), Yin Rising Hands Lv 1 (0.23%)

    Passive skills :- Lust Aura Lv 1 (17%)

    Omnitokens :- 16700]

    ********

    ''I should try to amp up all my attributes to over 30, except maybe for charm and intelligence. Those might require a miracle potion or something,'' Kevin mused as he jogged, carrying Keith piggyback.

    But before he could dwell on his thoughts, Keithined, "Hey, can you pick up the pace a bit?"

    Kevin shot her an annoyed nce and replied, "I''m giving it all I''ve got. Aren''t your legs better now?"

    Keith shed a mischievous grin and quipped, "Seriously, how can my legs be okay afterst night''s marathon ride? How long did you make me go on? They haven''t fully recovered!"

    Kevin, decided not to y along, simply rolled his eyes and changed the subject. "yeah yeah. So, how''s your cultivation progressing along?"

    A sparkle of excitement lit up Keith''s eyes as she responded, "I''ve managed to link and open four more meridians!"

    Saying this she looked at Kevin as he was walking Piece of treasure.

    Kevin nced at her with a hint of surprise. "Just four?" he questioned.

    Rolling her eyes yfully, Keith retorted, "What do you mean, ''just four''? Opening four meridians is a significant achievement. Even with the potion you provided, I was only able to open six with one. How many have you opened?"

    Kevin chuckled confidently. "Heheheh, I managed to open nine and link them all, including the two I had previously opened."

    Keith''s eyes widened in amazement. "Nine? how?"

    "It''s because you''re more powerful than me, Kevin. How many meridians have you opened and linked?" Kevin asked.

    To this, Keith answered with some hesitation, "Around 200 or so," without revealing the exact number.

    ''That''s why she seemed more powerful,'' Kevin thought to himself in surprise. He then said, "I''ve only opened 15, so I got the better end of the deal. But you also benefited from a low-level cultivator like me, given that my yang qi is stronger than many cultivators."

    Keith''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she inquired, "So, you''re saying the more we do it, the more qi I''ll get?"

    Kevin replied casually, "Sounds about right. So, want to be one of my regrs?"

    Kevin asked nonchntly, half expecting Keith to brush it off, but she surprised him by taking it seriously. She replied, "I''m open to the idea, but I''m not going to be one of your mindless followers. I value my freedom. However, considering we both have something to gain here, how about this: I know quite a few powerful cultivators, some even stronger than me, which will send you a good feedback of yin qi, I can help you seduce them, and in return, you''ll let me enjoy my time with them while you do your own thing. Does that sound fair?"

    Kevin thoughted for a while, a sly grin spreading across his face as he considered Keith''s proposal. He never expected her to take the idea of a mutually beneficial arrangement so seriously. "Well, well, well," he began, his tone yful. "You''re certainly full of surprises, goldy."

    Keith shrugged, her expression resolute. "I don''t mess around. If we''re going to do this, let''s make sure it benefits both of us."

    Kevin nodded in agreement. "I respect that, Keith. And I''m all for a fair deal. I''m not looking for mindless ve either. I''ve had my share of those, and the role of ve, doesn''t suit you right, you are more off a romantic thing."

    Keith smirked. "really? then did you fall in love with me."

    Kevin chuckled, running a hand through his hair. "haa dream on, but You''ve got that right. Freedom is precious, and I''d never want to take that from anyone, especially someone like you."

    Keith raised an eyebrow. "So, does that mean you''re in?"

    "Sure, But first make me trust use, as it is essential for me," Kevin replied, maintaining a steady pace.

    Keith raised an eyebrow, puzzled. "How can I prove my trustworthiness? We''ve already been pretty intimate."

    Kevin chuckled. "Well, there''s one thing you can do for me."

    Keith looked intrigued. "Oh? What is it?"

    Kevin continued running as he exined, "Help me fuck you''re sister."

    Keith''s eyes shed with irritation as she responded, "No way, not her. Find someone else, and don''t even consider Kari; she''s out of the question."

    Kevin shed a yful grin and said, "You''re really making this hard, aren''t you? Alright, what about someone close to you? You know, someone you''ve known for ages and trustpletely. It''s not something you''d do with just anyone, and I want that kind ofmitment from my pimp, you know what I mean?"

    She didn''t like calling her a pimp but thinking she just gonna do what pimp do she contemted his''s proposal. While it went against her principles, she couldn''t deny that power was a tempting offer. Besides, if Kevin could help her increase her power, he might provide the same opportunity for other women as well. As she weighed her options, she considered, ''Keyana and Kari are out of the question; they''re mine, and I can''t let him touch them before me. As for who else is close to me... yeah, her. She seems lonely, and this bastard might be goodpany for her.''

    After her internal deliberation, she finally spoke up, "Alright, I''ll introduce you to someone and help you get close to her. But what about building my trust in you? How can I be sure you''ll keep your end of the bargain?"

    "Hey, you know we were talking about letting you experience some real lesbian sex before, and I said I would, but I was lying then... but now..." but before he could continue, Keith smacked him on the head, clearly annoyed. "I know you were lying," she snapped.

    "You bald bitch, don''t hit me in the head." Kevin winced and rubbed his head, then continued with a more controlled tone "What was I saying? Oh yeah, about making you trust me. How about I let you have a good lesbian sex experience... of course, with me in between you and some hot women."

 Chapter 104 Unexpected Encounters

    ?

    After sealing their deal, the rest of the journey was rtively quiet. Keith enjoyed her piggyback ride while Kevin started thinking about his initial ns for the next four days in the city.

    Kevin''s thoughts ran through his agenda, ''Let''s see, I''ll probably reach the city in the evening or night. First things first, I should check on Venice to see if she''s avable to hang out at night. She must have made some progress in her cultivation during these six days; I should''ve asked herst night. After that, I''ll visit Sia and treat her for her hard work.'' Kevin mentally outlined his n for the first night of his four-day adventure.

    ''I''m nning to break free from two of them, probably around noon or so,'' Kevin contemted silently. ''Afterward, it''s off to the store to stock up on some supplies.''

    His mind raced with thoughts of the store''s inventory. He had recently acquired high-quality meat from those mammal monsters, and he believed it would be a hit. Not many shops in the city had monster meat avable, and even the famous restaurants bought their supplies from cultivators. Kevin was certain the system would price it lower than the market rate, making his store a hot spot for food enthusiasts. The word would spread quickly, and the restaurant owners might start flocking to his store for thepetitive prices.

    However, Kevin knew he needed more than just meat. He had gathered various herbs and monster parts, including a key herb that was in high demand in the cultivation market. It was essential to maintain a diverse inventory to cater to different needs and preferences.

    [Item: Star Grass

    Tier: Earth

    Level: A

    Price: 600 Omni Tokens]

    He had never heard of this herb before, but Keith had filled him in on its significance as soon as they entered the Vidar Forest. Star Grass was a crucialponent in the creation of healing-type alchemical products. What made it especially desirable for use in healing potions and pills was its unique ability to absorb the potent properties of other herbs, which could otherwise cause various side effects, both minor and major.

    Kevin had managed to collect a total of 137 stalks of this valuable herb, all stored neatly in his ring. This quantity should be sufficient to keep his store stocked for at least a month, he believed.

    With the store situation sorted and no immediate issues on the horizon, Kevin could now focus on his uing adventure through the den and the delightfulpany of some powerful and beautiful women.

    His mind wandered to various women, including Keyana, and his thoughts almost made his mouth water. However, a quick shake of his head snapped him back to reality. He was still in the forest, after all. He gathered his thoughts and contemted his ns for the next four days.

    ''Where was I? Ah, yes, nning out these four days. After managing the store, I''ll have most of the day free, though that might change if I decide to head home and spend some quality time with Maria. No, I should get some sleep first. I haven''t had a good night''s rest yet,'' Kevin mused, making mental notes for his uing schedule.

    As Kevin continued to brainstorm his ns, they eventually emerged from the thick forest and spotted some human-made buildings in the distance. Keith, who had been silently enjoying her piggyback ride, suddenly said, "I can walk now."

    Kevin stopped and looked at her, asking, "Are you sure?"

    "Yeah," she replied with confidence, dismounting from his back. ''It''s just a 10-minute walk from here. I''ve got this.''

    "Alright, your call," Kevin said, eyeing her slightly wobbly legs. He couldn''t help but think, ''Maybe I got a bit carried away with herst night.''

    Keith nodded and walked alongside him, enjoying the cool morning air. After a moment of quiet, she casually asked, "So, you''re meeting up with Venice tonight?"

    Kevin shrugged, "Yep."

    With a touch of curiosity, Keith inquired, "Mind if I tag along?"

    Kevin straightforwardly rejected, "No."

    Keith persisted, "Then who are you nning to have me experience real sex with? Is she beautiful?"

    Kevin replied with a hint of uncertainty, "I haven''t decided yet."

    Impatient, Keith prodded further, "Well, when are you going to decide?" She clearly wasn''t keen on waiting.

    "Don''t be...wait what she is doing here?" Kevin, surprised by the unexpected encounter, was about to say something to Keith, but was taken aback when he spotted a woman with gray hair in the wilderness.

    Keith followed Kevin''s gaze, squinting at the mysterious old woman, who seemed cautious as she scanned her surroundings.

    "Who is she?" Keith inquired with curiosity.

    "Just a friend I made in here," Kevin replied, sounding a bit perplexed about why she had arrived so early in the jungle. He was puzzled by her sudden visit since this world had toilets, and it was clear she wasn''t here for a bathroom break. He wondered, "Why?"

    As Lydia continued into the jungle, appearing suspicious, Kevin couldn''t help but specte about her intentions. She didn''t seem to be a cultivator, which led him to question if his hunch was correct.

    With a mischievous grin, Kevin turned to Keith and said, "Let''s follow her." He then began to jog slowly, holding Keith''s hand.

    "Why?" Keith asked, a hint of irritation in her voice as she followed Kevin.

    "Just follow her, and you''ll find out," Kevin replied with a smirk, leading the way with cautious steps.

    Keith couldn''t help but wonder what Kevin had in mind and what had brought the elderly woman to this remote location. She followed Kevin with reluctant curiosity.

    As they quietly followed Lydia through the forest, Keith couldn''t help her curiosity. She whispered to Kevin, "How do you know her?"

    Kevin replied in hushed tones, "Remember the burgers we had on the first night? I bought them from her shop. I bumped into her again while getting breakfast. It''s like she has a knack for showing up when I''m buying food, weird, right?"

    Keith, still intrigued, prodded further, "But how did you be friends with her?"

    Kevin, growing a tad irritated by her questions, hushedly replied, "Can you save the questions forter? Let''s just follow her silently for now." He continued to trail Lydia with a mix of curiosity and caution.

 Chapter 105 The Golden Surprise (R-18)

    ?

    "Why''s she stripping?" Keith muttered, perplexed, as she watched Lydia disrobe in the middle of the forest. She nced at Kevin, who was setting up a small drone camera, and asked, bemused, "And why are you filming this?"

    Kevin shot her an amused look and quipped, "You seriously can''t guess?" He shook his head at Keith''s baffled expression and let out a sigh. "No wonder you haven''t scored anything with thedies. Think about it. Why''d shee out here all secretive, then start taking off her clothes? There''s definitely a reason she doesn''t want anyone to catch her in the act. Now, picture this: I record her and give her a heads-up that I''ve got her little show on tape. What do you think she''ll do? She''ll probably try to talk me out of it or plead with me not to share it with anyone, and she might be open to doing some favors in return." Kevin''s grin widened, showing his mischievous side.

    Keith shot Kevin a look of visible disgust and fear. "How could you stoop so low just to have sex with that old hag?" she eximed.

    Kevin shrugged, his eyes still fixed on Lydia as she continued to undress. "Age is just a number. Look at her body; it''s in great shape. I bet her breasts and butt are softer than yours. Plus, who knows how experienced she is in pleasing a man?" He continued to observe Lydia''s actions with an intrigued expression.

    Lydia started by taking off her simple t-shirt and ripped off her lower garments that clung to her body. As her shirt came off, it revealed her brilliant but slightly saggy breasts with pink nipples that seemed to be perking up, even from Kevin''s distant viewpoint.

    Kevin nced at her expressions and noticed her smile widening with a touch of excitement. It did seem kind of strange.

    To get a better view, Kevin steered his small drone closer to her, capturing the scene with crystal clear rity. He watched the live feed on his watch''s screen, trying to figure out what was going on.

    Keith also peered at the live feed on Kevin''s watch, now visible to her as well. She wondered aloud, "Why is she smiling like that? Her smile seems a bit...perverted."

    Kevin remained silent, both of them observing as Lydia removed her lower garments, revealing her supple thighs and a surprisingly round butt for ady of her age.

    "Her body is quite impressive," Keithmented, and Kevin nodded in agreement. She then leaned in, looking at the drone''s footage more closely, and yfully suggested,, "Focus on her pussy for me."

    Kevin continued to observe Lydia''s actions through the drone''s feed. He couldn''t help but notice the differences in grooming practices in this world, particrly the abundance of pubic hair on women mainly on her vagina not anywhere else.

    ''Guess they have their own style here,'' he mused to himself. ''Brows and head hair kept neat, but everything else... au naturel.''

    Lydia, meanwhile, was putting on quite the show, squatting down and spreading her thighs with a wide grin. Kevin focused on capturing every detail through the drone''s lens.

    Kevin had no idea that his drone could be picked up by a simple smartwatch if it got too close to someone, but fortunately, Lydia wasn''t wearing any such gadget, so they were in the clear for now.

    His drone''s camera continued to capture all the details, including the moment when Lydia used her fingers to spread her vagina, revealing its inner folds with a darker shade of pink. Kevin noted that it appeared a bit drier than the vaginas he''d seen before, probably due to her age.

    While he observed Lydia''s behavior and expressions closely, he couldn''t help but notice her smile growing wider, almost taking on a slightly perverted quality. Keith, too, had a simr grin, sharing in Lydia''s excitement. Kevin, on the other hand, maintained a rtively neutral expression, his focus primarily on the task at hand.

    To his astonishment, what Kevin had initially considered a mere joke about Lydia''s secretive forest rendezvous turned out to be true when he witnessed a stream of golden liquid flowing from her hairyher regions.

    "Whoa, what on earth is she up to?" Kevin blurted out, utterly surprised by the sight of a golden stream emanating from Lydia''s hairyher regions.

    Maintaining her peculiar smile, Keith chimed in, "Send me the recording, dude." Her response didn''t do much to alleviate Kevin''s sense of astonishment.

    He wasn''t weirded out by the fact that she was urinating; what truly surprised him was the revtion that this was Lydia''s fetish. Furthermore, it seemed that Keith had a fetish for watching someone indulge in this act, judging by her aroused expression.

    ''What the hell? Am I the only normal one here?'' Kevin wondered to himself, observing Keith still fixated on Lydia''s pissing disy with an aroused smile.

    While Lydia was almost reaching a climax simply from relieving herself, he couldn''t help but thank herself for having developed such a healthy fetish.

    "Alright, I''ve seen enough of this," he muttered under his breath.

    Keith, on the other hand, was seemingly more captivated by the scene than Kevin had anticipated. She looked at him with a curious yet excited expression, clearly not in a hurry to leave.

    "Seriously, Keith? You''re into this?" Kevin asked her with a raised eyebrow.

    Keith, with a yful grin, responded, "Hey, you never know what can be intriguing until you see it, right?"

    Kevin decided it was time to move on and casually said, "Let''s go," stepping out of his hiding spot and approaching Lydia, who was still releasing the golden stream, indicating she had been storing it up for quite some time.

    Keith, driven by her own curiosity and arousal, also emerged from her hiding spot, albeit with hesitation. She asked, "Where are you going?" but found herself strangely drawn to Lydia, who was still deeply immersed in her unusual act.

    Kevin couldn''t resist making a teasing remark, and with a smirk, he quipped, "Hey, Grandma Lydia, relieving yourself in the open, must be quite liberating, huh?"

    His unexpectedment took Lydia by surprise, and she quickly closed her thighs, abruptly ending the stream of liquid from her vagina.

    "Don''t stop midway; it might cause some problems. Just let it flow," Kevin suggested, feigning concern in his voice as he encouraged Lydia to continue. Keith, walking behind Kevin, felt a bit disappointed that Lydia had stopped and nodded along with Kevin''s statement to encourage her to resume.

    Lydia stammered in shock, "Wh... Wh... What are you doing here?" She looked at Kevin and the short-haired girl behind him with fear in her eyes.

 Chapter 106 A Strange Meeting in the Woods (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 106 A Strange Meeting in the Woods (R-18)</h4>

    "Enjoying the morning breeze, huh? Is this a daily thing for you? Maybe that''s why you''ve got such a great bod at your age," Kevin teased with a smirk. Lydia stood, using one arm to conceal her breasts and cing her hand between her supple thighs to shield her modesty.

    "Why are youing closer? And what''s your deal? Why are you here?" she asked, a mix of surprise and concern in her voice as Kevin approached.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to cause trouble unless you''re into that," Kevin reassured her with a wink. "But speaking of being here, shouldn''t we be wondering why a regr human like you is wandering around this dangerous forest?" He paused for a moment and then continued with a mischievous smile, "Especially in a birthday suit."

    "Who said I''m not a cultivator? I am at the body tempering stage," she retorted defensively, though her fear was apparent as she backed away. Her unease revealed that she was far from being a body tempering stage cultivator; otherwise, she wouldn''t fear cultivators merely two stages below her.

    Kevin arched an incredulous eyebrow. ''Come on, you expect me to believe that? Ignoring the fact that you''re afraid of cultivators who are two stages below you, how do you exin that we got so close to you without you even sensing us?'' He shook his head, clearly skeptical about her imed cultivation stage. The body tempering stage came after the qi condensation stage, a realm where cultivators developed their divine bodies and nurtured them to their full potential. This woman didn''t strike Kevin as a true body tempering stage cultivator.

    But he didn''t voice his thoughts. "Body tempering stage, huh?" Kevin raised an eyebrow, clearly skeptical. "Well, I mean, if you say so..." He exchanged a knowing nce with Keith, who seemed equally unconvinced by the woman''s im.

    "you don''t believe me?" Lydia asked with bit anger.

    "You''re iming to be a body tempering stage cultivator? Seriously? Because, you know, we practically sneaked up on you without you noticing, and that doesn''t sound very cultivator-like, especially if you''re two stages ahead of us."

    The woman looked somewhat flustered, but stuck to her story. "No, I really am a body tempering stage cultivator."

    Keith chimed in, her skepticism evident. "Are you sure about that? You seem pretty jumpy from someone at your level."

    The woman hesitated, her confidence wavering. "Well, you see..."

    Before she could respond, Kevin interrupted her with a cheeky grin. "Well, even if you are a body tempering stage cultivator, it doesn''t change things much. I have that video of your morning routine with that, uh, pervert expression. If you don''t want it to go public, you know what you need to do. I mean, even a body tempering level cultivator can''t prevent that video from getting out there. So, why don''t you just, you know, bend over there and let me have a go at that shapely butt of yours?"

    Lydia, who had initially been afraid, now looked puzzled. "So, you want to have sex with me?"

    Kevin simply nodded. He couldn''t help but think, ''She caught on a bitte.''

    "Really?" Lydia continued, her confusion evident. "Then why did you bother with all that stuff? You could have just asked me." She moved her hand away from her perky nipples and bushy area, surprising both Kevin and Keith.

    "And you''re okay with it?" Kevin asked, still taken aback.

    Lydia responded casually, "Sure, why not? I''m not one to turn down some fun with a young buck like you." She started approaching them.

    Kevin''s mind was a whirlwind of confusion. ''What''s even happening here? What''s thisdy thinking? This whole situation is just... nuts, he thought,pletely baffled by the bizarre turn of events.''

    Lydia grinned and answered, "Well, I thought you guys were going to coerce me into something else, and I was just getting into the role... you know, I''m quite into the whole forced scenario thing, like rape, bdsm and stuff. But now that I''ve spilled the beans, I''m kind of kicking myself. It would''ve been way more exciting to keep up the charade." She seemed a tad irritated by her own decision to reveal the truth.

    Kevin, still trying to wrap his head around the situation, asked with a puzzled expression, "So, It''s means you are a slut?"

    Lydia''s expression shifted to annoyance as she heard Kevin''s choice of words, and she chuckled a bit before saying, "Well, you could have phrased it differently, but sure, I enjoy having some fun."

    Kevin, not wasting any time, seemed quite eager to get things going. "Alright, then, why wait? Let''s dive in," he suggested, extending his hand toward her exposed chest, which had been a constant source of distraction during their conversation.

    But before it can touch her soft flesh, Lydia deftly flicked Kevin''s reaching hand away, prompting a yelp of surprise from him.

    "Ouch," Kevin winced, shaking his hand as if it would alleviate the stinging sensation.

    With a knowing grin, Lydia teased, "Youngsters these days, always in such a rush. Take a look around, darling; we''re smack in the middle of the forest. If someone stumbles upon our little escapade, my reputation in the vige would go down the drain."

    Kevin shot back, his annoyance evident, "Funny how you were cool with pissing in the open earlier, and now you''re all worried about your image. Hypocritical much?"

    Lydia blushed a bit and decided to switch gears, saying, "I''m not against the idea, you know. It''s just that maybe we should change the location. How about your hotel room? You two can head there, and I''ll join you after I''m done with my task."

    Kevin, with a yful grin, couldn''t resist teasing, "what task...pissing?" His remark elicited an even deeper blush from Lydia.

    "Yeah, I want to take a piss. So, am I free to go relieve myself, or do you want a front-row seat?" Lydia asked, her tone tinged with frustration due to the awkwardness of the situation. She even went so far as to issue a mild threat of urinating right in front of them if necessary, which seemed to disgust Kevin just thinking about it.

    In contrast, Keith''s eagerness shone through as she chimed in, "Please go ahead. I''d love to watch." Her unexpected enthusiasm left both Lydia and Kevin taken aback.

    Lydia shot a bewildered nce at Keith and remarked, "Your friend is quite peculiar, Kevin."

    Kevin couldn''t help but sigh and respond, "Yeah, just like you." He had encountered some truly entric characters in his life, but this encounter was certainly a memorable one.

 Chapter 107 Staying hydrate (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 107 Staying hydrate (R-18)</h4>

    "Hey, are you sure you''re okay with watching me piss? are you alright?" Lydia asked, a concerned tone in her voice as she squatted in front of Keith, who was eagerly observing her with a mix of excitement and lust.

    Keith chuckled and replied, "Don''t worry about me. Weren''t you the one who started this in the first ce? Seems like you enjoy an audience too." She encouraged Lydia to go ahead.

    "I mean, I used to be into it, but now it''s just getting a bit weird," Lydia mumbled, a hint of confusion in her voice. She shifted her position slightly, and Keith took a step back, not wanting to get caught in the crossfire.

    "If you''re really keen on watching an olddy pissing herself, go ahead," Lydia said, her words seemingly directed at Kevin, who had turned away in disgust.

    "fucking disgusting bitches," he muttered under his breath, clearly taken aback by their conversation.

    ''What in the world is happening here? How can this be a turn-on?'' he pondered, feeling thoroughly bewildered. ''I just can''t wrap my head around getting excited by watching someone piss.''

    Lydia''s voice brought him back to the present moment, and he couldn''t believe his ears. "Check it out, girl...watch closely...ahh, see how it''s flowing out. Does it turn you on, girl?" Lydia''s excited tone only added to his confusion and making him more disgusted at them.

    Keith''s voice enthusiastically joined Lydia''s, eximing, "I''m watching... it looks... so naughty... it''s kind of gross to admit, but it''s such a turn-on..."

    Kevin couldn''t believe what he was hearing. He muttered to himself in disbelief, "Are they seriously into this?" The idea of two people openly sharing their fetish left him utterly bewildered.

    ''Is watching someone pee really that big of a turn-on?'' he wondered, questioning his own curiosity. ''Should I take a peek too?'' With a mix of confusion and intrigue, he couldn''t help but turn his attention back to the unusual scene unfolding before him.

    But then, he suddenly shook his head, as if trying to clear his thoughts. ''Nah, Kevin, you can''t... This is just too weird and gross. Don''t even think about it, or you''ll end up just like them,'' he muttered to himself, determined not to sumb to the strange fascination.

    Meanwhile, Lydia, with a broad grin, continued relieving herself in front of her captivated audience, both of them sharing eerily simr wide smiles.

    ''Ugh, I''m getting so turned on,'' she thought to herself, baffled by Keith''s unrelenting focus on her. ''How can she keep staring at me while I''m doing something so disgusting? And she''s even getting turned on... What a pervert,'' she mused to herself with a chuckle.

    "Hey, could you wrap it up already? Seriously, how long does it take to piss? Are you storing a whole water tank in there or what?" Kevin grumbled, his patience running thin.

    "Come on, Kevin, let me enjoy this. Lydia, please, go on," Keith chimed in, a hint of frustration in her tone, as she urged Lydia to continue her rather unconventional disy.

    With a nod, Lydia resumed her unusual performance, while Kevin''s thoughts drifted towards ending his connection with both of them.

    ''I should seriously consider cutting ties with them after this... They''re not the bestpany for my mental health,'' Kevin mused. Soon enough, Lydia finished her act, and Keith approached him.

    Kevin couldn''t help but tease, "So, did you have a good time?"

    Keith grinned and replied nonchntly, "Yeah, it was kinda hot. Lydia''s up for round two in the hotel room."

    Kevin jokingly warned, "Hey, no more of that, Lydia. If you do it again, I might just have to post your video online, and Keith''s too since she''s into it."

    "Hey, what''s your deal, trying to stop us like that? If you share that video, I''ll make sure you regret it! Come on, let''s go. I''m seriously in the mood, and you better have a strong hip because I am gonna ride it really hard," Keith said, pulling Kevin along as they left Lydia behind, who had already put her clothes back on.

    "I''ll catch up with you at the hotel room in a bit," Lydia called after them.

    "Yeah, see you there. Make sure to stay hydrated," Keith replied, a mischievous glint in his eye, and Lydia just nodded with a smile.

    "Hey, Keith, seriously, no weird stuff while I''m around, okay?" Kevin remarked, picking up on their conversation.

    Keith grinned and replied, "Chill out, we won''t do anything strange in front of you. We''re just going to make good use of your dick to have some fun, nothing too oundish. And honestly, it''s kind of weird, but it gets me going. You should give it a shot sometime."

    Kevin shook his head, chuckling. "Nah, I''ll pass on that one." He had no ns to dive into Keith''s unconventional preferences.

    The trio soon reached the hotel, with Keith leading the way, her excitement palpable. Kevin followed hesitantly, still trying to wrap his head around the bizarre encounter in the forest.

    "So, while she''s on her way, why don''t we get ready?" she suggested, entering the room. She yfully ced her hand on Kevin''s groin, making him chuckle.

    Kevin grinned and decided to reciprocate. With a swift move, he grabbed her round butt, pulling her close to his body. She let out a surprised, "Ahh," but it was clear she didn''t mind the yful gesture.

    Kevin teasingly remarked, "you were saying you''re going to ride me hard? You haven''t forgotten aboutst night, have you?" He couldn''t help but recall their passionate encounter, especially how vigorously she had ridden him and how he had ridden her butt after that. He was sure the redness from all the thrusting into her round butt would still be visible.

    "Kiss me," she whispered, with a seductive look in her eyes.

    "With pleasure." Kevin grinned and leaned in, pressing his lips to hers. Her hand slid down to his pants, and with a teasing touch, she slowly pulled him out.

 Chapter 108 Like Being Forced (R-18)

    ?

    "Finally, some action," Lydia mused to herself, her excitement building as she made her way toward the encounter.

    She couldn''t help but think, ''Younger partners this time, and a girl who enjoys me seeing, pissing myself? This could be quite the fun...ha I can''t wait.'' The anticipation of whaty ahead was enough to get her in the mood.

    Lydia looked down at herself, taking in her aging body and the gray hair on her head. She questioned herself, ''Is this fine? Mixing it up with these young folks? Am I too old for this stuff? What if they''re grossed out by my old body?''

    Her long, casual dress, though,plemented her mature demeanor and entuated her figure, a reminder that she still had a certain charm despite her years.

    "I mean, I''m already here, so what the heck, right? They''ve already seen me doing stuff that would make most people run for the hills, so who cares?" Lydia mumbled to herself as she strolled into the hotel and made her way towards the room where Kevin and Keith were bunking. Just as she stepped into the corridor, some rather passionate sounds reached her ears.

    "Ah, ahhh..." Her face turned a shade redder as she mumbled, "These youngins sure don''t know the meaning of privacy, huh?" She continued her stride toward the door where those unmistakable sounds were emanating from.

    Lydia approached the door, getting closer to those unmistakable moans. She stood in front of it, having a brief moment of contemtion before deciding to knock.

    *Tap, tap.*

    The moaning suddenly stopped, reced by an enthusiastic voice dering, "She''s here!" Lydia immediately recognized it as Kevin''s voice from earlier. Shortly after, another voice joined in, sounding quite surprised. "What are you doing, Kevin? Ahhh, don''t lift me like that... it''s embarrassing... don''t put it in... ahhh... I''m about to... cum don''t ahhh..." A series of confusing words followed, leaving Lydia wondering about the mysterious events unfolding behind that closed door.

    Lydia walked into the room and was greeted by quite the sight. Kevin was holding Keith in his arms, her eyes rolled back in her head with a somewhat zed expression. Her legs were tightly mped together by Kevin''s hands, and he had her folded over, facing the ceiling. As he approached, he spread her legs, revealing the explicit act urring between them: Kevin''s penis thrusting in and out of Keith''s golden-haired region.

    Keith''s hand was wrapped around Kevin''s neck, and her upper body was tensed, leaning on him as he continued to deliver waves of pleasure. ''Oh, Kevin... ahhh... ahhh,'' she moaned, providing Lydia with a glimpse of what might be in store for her in the minutes to hours toe.

    Lydia''s initial shock at witnessing their passionate encounter was quickly reced by an unexpected curiosity. She found herself thinking, ''Is this what they call the "flying squirrel" position? I wouldn''t mind trying that out too.'' However, before she could fully process her thoughts, Keith cried out suddenly, thrusting her hips upward and causing Kevin''s penis to slip out of her vagina.

    To Lydia''s surprise, a jet of blurry liquid shot out, sshing onto her beige dress, intensifying her sense of astonishment and making her cheeks flush with embarrassment. Then, with another forceful thrust, Keith squirted once more, sshing some of the liquid onto Lydia''s chest.

    She couldn''t help but nce at the spot where Keith''s enthusiastic squirting had left its mark. An intriguing aroma wafted her way, and she turned her gaze back to Keith, who had finally stopped her squirting disy, albeit with some close calls.

    Lydia''s body hadn''t quite finished its own performance, though, and her vagina continued to release more fluid. She took a moment to survey her current state: her eyes had rolled back a bit, her mouth was slightly ajar, and her hair was stuck to her skin from the exertion. She was all aglow in the soft light, still trembling from the intense experience.

    Her attention then drifted to the centerpiece of this passionate encounter¡ªKevin''s glistening member, which appeared poised like a hungry predator ready to strike.

    Kevin snapped out her from her shocked daze. "Hey, what are you doing standing there? Come inside. Or were you hoping for some action right there by the door?" He shed a sly grin.

    Lydia hurriedly entered the room and closed the door behind her, her shock now transitioning into a mix of concern and curiosity. "What were you thinking, Kevin? How could you do something like that right in front of the door? What if it wasn''t me who walked in, but someone else?" She looked worried as she watched Kevin gently ce the still-trembling Keith on the bed.

    Kevin maintained his yful tone as he continued, "Well, it was you, so I guess we''re in the clear. Keith''s gonna be out ofmission for a bit, which leaves us with some quality time. How about youe over here and let''s make the most of it and I knock you up like her?" He gently pulled Lydia closer by the arm, guiding her to sit on the bed beside him.

    "Now, tell me, Lydia, how would you like to spend this time?" Kevin inquired, a mischievous smirk on his face as his arm wrapped around her waist, and his hand yfully squeezed her soft, plump butt. Lydia felt a mixture of embarrassment and excitement, finding herself in a man''s embrace once again.

    Lydia hesitated for a moment, feeling a bit flustered by the situation. "Well, it''s been quite a while," she admitted, her cheeks turning slightly pink under Kevin''s gaze.

    "Quite a while, huh? How much time, to be exact?" Kevin continued to fondle her butt through her clothes, his eyes locked onto her embarrassed expression.

    "like 11 or 13 Years? Can''t even remember thest time I saw a real dick," she confessed, her gaze fixed on Kevin''s rock-hard member.

    "Really?" Kevin eximed, a surprised look on his face, quickly followed by a mischievous smile. "Well, then, it sounds like you deserve a treat after holding out for so long. How about I help fulfill one of your fantasies?"

    "My fantasies? Really? You would?" Lydia asked, genuinely surprised. Kevin''s willingness to entertain her peculiar desires caught her off guard, but she was all for it.

    As she was about to share her thoughts, Kevin abruptly rose from his seat. His smile took on a mischievous quality, and his grip on her butt tightened, pulling her closer to him. He then remarked with a hint of intrigue in his tone, "Remember when you mentioned you enjoy being forced?"

    Lydia''s face twisted into an expression of bewilderment as she pondered, ''What''s he talking about?''

 Chapter 109 Having Fun? (R-18)

    ?

    Lydia''s mind raced with questions as Kevin''s actions left her bewildered. "What is he doing? He''s kissing me so roughly... ahhh... And what is he doing with my hands?" she thought in confusion as Kevin forcefully captured her lips, his tongue invading her mouth, and then he grabbed her hands, pulling them behind her back.

    After a passionate kiss that left her breathless, he released her lips, revealing the bewildered expression on Lydia''s face. He smirked and firmly grasped her dress by the arm, forcibly tearing the fabric and leaving her in shock. "What''s your deal?" she eximed, her voice filled with astonishment.

    Lydia winced as a sharp SLAP echoed through the room, a stinging sensation spreading across her cheeks. She looked at Kevin, wide-eyed, as he wore a mischievous yet stern expression.

    "Quiet," he ordered, swiftly moving to bind her hands together with a torn strip of fabric from her dress.

    Her voice quivered as she asked, "Why are you tying my hands?"

    Another sharp SLAPnded on Lydia''s already reddened cheek as she dared to speak. Kevin''s tone was firm as he reiterated, "I told you to shut up."

    Lydia felt a wave of fear washing over her as she stared at Kevin, his anger unsettling her deeply. She couldn''t help but wonder, "What is he doing? I didn''t expect it to be like this..."

    Kevin noticed the confusion in her eyes and grinned. "Remember, you said you liked being forced. Guess what? you''re now being forced." He teased before sealing her lips with his own once more.

    Lydia''s eyes widened in shock as she grappled with the conflicting sensations and thoughts swirling in her mind.

    Lydia''s mind raced with conflicting thoughts. ''I didn''t sign up for this... I just wanted some regr fun, not this rough stuff,'' she thought, but Kevin couldn''t hear her inner turmoil. Suddenly, his hands, no longer upied, tore at her dress, pulling it down and revealing her redce bra, which looked quite daring against her slender figure. In shock, she tried to pull away from the kiss, but Kevin''s grip on her breasts held her firmly in ce.

    "nghh" Painful moans escaped her lips as she was forcefully pulled by her breasts.

    Lydia managed to pull her lips away from Kevin''s, her eyes filled with distress. "Kevin, I really don''t like this," she said with a trembling voice.

    Kevin, however, appeared unfazed. He continued to caress her medium-sized breasts through her bra, wearing a grin that sent shivers down her spine. "Well, I don''t care," Kevin responded casually, then added with a hint of menace, "But if you want to make it fun, you''ll have to learn to enjoy it. So, why not give it a try and tell me you like it?" His hand moved ominously as he awaited her response.

    Lydia flinched, her eyes wide with fear, and blurted out, "I like this... I like this, okay? Please, no more pping."

    Her words seemed to have the desired effect as the hand poised to strike gently caressed her cheek instead. She blinked in surprise, looking at Kevin, who now wore a reassuring smile as he cradled her face. He leaned in, his lips brushing against hers, and whispered softly, "See? You''re warming up to it. Who knows, you might even find this pping more enjoyable."

    Lydia''s fears turned into reality as Kevin''s hand swiftly met her cheek. She winced, tears welling up in her eyes. "Kevin, please... it hurts," she whimpered.

    Kevin, sporting a smug grin, replied, "Lydia, you are a slut, so I''m going to treat you like one even if it''s hurt."

    With a firm grip on her neck from behind, he pushed her face down onto the bed, bending her body into a doggy position.

    "Come on, Lydia," Kevin said, his voice more casual now as he continued to hold her in position. "Admit it, this is what you secretly wanted all along. Otherwise, why the whole jungle strip show, huh? And don''t get me started on the public pee break. If we hadn''t shown up, who knows what you''d have been up to?" He grinned, feeling a sense of control. "You can''t deny it, can you?"

    Lydia, scared and anxious, shook her head vigorously. "No, Kevin, please, I didn''t expect any of this... Please, remember, I am old as your grandma. Would you do this to your grandma, too?"

    Kevin chuckled, his hands still exploring her body. "Well, you see, you have this smoking hot body she doesn''t have, besides she didn''t exist as far as I know."

    "ahhh." And with rasing her hand in air smacked it, making her moan in pain.

    Lydia struggled to get up, her face pressed into the bed, and her hands bound behind her back. She winced as Kevin continued to p her butt repeatedly.

    "Kevin, it hurts, please stop," she cried out, her voice filled with pain and frustration. But Kevin didn''t show any signs of stopping as he maintained his grip on her and continued the spanking.

    "Kevin, please... I''m begging you, no more," Lydia pleaded, tears streaming down her face as Kevin continued to smirk and yfully smack her butt.

    Kevin chuckled, his smirk widening. "Lydia, this is just the start of some good times. There''s a lot more fun in store for us," he said with a mischievous grin, continuing to tease her with those light smacks on her rear.

    Lydia remained silent, her tear-stained face showing a mix of anger and pleading as she looked at Kevin. He couldn''t help but chuckle at her expression and decided to stop the smacking. "Okay, okay, I''ll give your poor butt a break," he said, shing a grin. "But get ready for the rest of our adventure."

    Her pleading expression took a momentary turn towards happiness as Kevin mentioned a break, but her relief was short-lived as he swiftly pped her once again. "You thought I''d take pity on a slut like you? Never," he said with a smirk, lifting her dress to expose her red butt cheeks, which had be even plumper due to the continuous spanking.

    "See?" he continued, caressing her butt with a soft touch. "I made your butt even bigger." His words were apanied by a gentle touch that caused her already sore butt to throb with pain once more.

 Chapter 110 Bound To Pleasure (R-18)

    ?

    "Please... no more..." Lydia begged, her wrinkled eyes pleading as she struggled to keep herposure through the tears.

    Kevin, hearing the genuine fear in her voice, couldn''t resist teasing. "Well, since you asked so nicely, Grandma, I will stop," he said with a smirk. He gently caressed her now tomato-red and slightly swollen butt, noticing that her redce panties were damp and nearly soaked.

    Kevin released his grip on her neck and leaned closer, pressing his warm, hard penis against her red butt cheeks. He spoke, his voice sending shivers down her spine, "But this was just a taste of what''s toe, Lydia. Do you enjoy being forced now?"

    Lydia''s thoughts raced as she grappled with her conflicting feelings. ''If I say no, he''ll probably spank me more... But if I say yes... he''ll do it anyway... But why am I... liking the pain...? ''With a hesitant and tearful voice, she finally admitted, "I... like it..."

    "Well, you should have said that earlier, and we wouldn''t have to take this route," Kevin said as he squeezed her red butt.

    She winced in pain, by being her butt fondled, "Seee."

    "Don''t worry, no more spanking for you now. Let''s move on to the main course," he said, his face still close to hers. He slowly removed her drenched panties, whispering into her ear, "Now you''ll get what you came here for."

    Lydia''s mind buzzed with anticipation, thinking, ''Is he finally have sex with me....but can Take his that monstrous penis....you have to light after being your butt pped for a half an hour you have too.....it''s just what you''ve been wanting...?'' She could feel the air on her exposed bits as Kevin''s member brushed against her sensitive rear.

    But Kevin wasn''t one to make things too easy. With a sly grin, he firmly guided her onto the bed, being careful to free her hands. She winced slightly as her sore butt met the sheets. However, now, eagerly hoping for the moment she''d been craving, she gritted her teeth through the difort and kept her eyes fixed on Kevin as he joined her on the bed.

    She gazed at him with eager anticipation as he once again took hold of her hands and secured them to the bedrest. Kevin couldn''t help but smirk as he stood on the bed, observing Lydia''s eager gaze fixated on his member.

    With her hands bound to the bedrest, Lydia''s appearance was a mix of vulnerability and exposed desire. Her beige dress had been torn from her chest, revealing acy bra and a perky nipple that peered through it. On one side, where Kevin had torn the arm of her dress to bind her hand, her armpit was exposed, adding a touch of sensuality to her overall appearance. ''Keith is gonna be mad.'' The tear in her dress extended to her stomach, leaving her midriff partially exposed, showing a bit of her curved but t belly.

    Lydia''s face, though aged, disyed a sharp and well-maintained outline. Her gray hair, once neatly tucked into a bun, now cascaded down, slightly sticky from the earlier activities. Her eyes were swollen from crying, with traces of tear streaks marring her makeup. Her cheeks bore the reddish hue of recent ps, creating a striking contrast with the paleness of her skin. Despite her mature years, there was an undeniable allure in her appearance, a testament to her well-preserved beauty even in the midst of this unconventional encounter.

    As Kevin continued his audacious actions, he tore Lydia''s dress apart from the bottom to the already torn top, exposing her entire figure to his gaze. Lydia''s supple thighs came into full view, adorned with a bushy tuft of hair between them. Her private area was now unveiled, glistening with moisture from the earlier excitement, while her bottom, only partially visible, showed signs of redness and swelling from the recent activities.

    "Why are you tearing the dress? Just pull it down!" Lydia eximed with frustration and anger. She had carefully chosen this dress for the asion, and watching it being torn apart was infuriating to her.

    In a bid to maintain some semnce of modesty, Lydia squeezed her thighs together, using them as a makeshift cover, allowing Kevin to observe the wild and dense growth of hair in her intimate region. Unlike some women with neatly groomed and curly hair, hers was untamed, with a full and unruly appearance that covered the entire area between her thighs. The contrast between her wild, natural look and the exposed vulnerability in her eyes created a unique and intriguing scene.

    With her legs now bound to the bed, Lydia was in a vulnerable position. Her hands were already secured to the bedrest, and her legs were spread wide apart, exposing her bushy area. The slightly parted folds revealed her inner skin, leaving her in a state of heightened vulnerability.

    Kevin took a moment to admire Lydia''s securely bound form and grinned, saying, "Well, that looks just about perfect."

    Meanwhile, Keith had been dozing off and woke up with an annoyed groan. "Why can''t you guys keep it down? Some of us are trying to get some shut-eye here," he grumbled, rubbing his eyes. When he finally focused, he couldn''t believe his eyes at what was happening in the room.

    She walked in and did a double-take, seeing the grey-haireddy all tied up on the bed with her clothes in tatters. The older woman looked terrified, and her cheeks were still rosy from some recent pping action. Her legs were spread out, showcasing a rather swollen and red rear end, probably from a good spanking. She turned to Kevin, baffled.

    "Why''d you tie her up like this, Kevin?" she asked, her tone one of sheer bewilderment, as she stared at Lydia, who was bound to the bedpost.

    Kevin nonchntly shrugged, as if this were a totally normal situation. "Well, she asked for it," he replied with a casual demeanor.

    "Why''re you lyin'', you little brat? I didn''t force you," Lydia snapped back, refusing to let Kevin twist the truth.

    Kevin, still sporting that smirk, was ready to retort when Keith, who had now fully awakened, interjected. Sitting up, she rubbed her tender buttocks and addressed Lydia in a surprisingly matter-of-fact manner.

    "Lydia, no need to feel awkward around me. You did mention you''re into the whole ''forced'' thing, so let''s not pretend otherwise. Just fess up ¨C what else are you into? More spanking, like Kevin dished out? Or do you have some other desires?" Keith''s words echoed Kevin''s earlier ones, but her eyes held a mischievous glint that sent a chill down Lydia''s spine.

 Chapter 111 Two Psychos (R-18)

    ?

    "shit, you''re so damn tight," Kevin eximed, a hint of difort in his voice as he slid his penis into Lydia in one swift motion. Lydia, caught off guard by the sudden intrusion after years of inactivity, was left utterly surprised. The unexpected sensation nearly overwhelmed her bound body, causing her eyes to roll back.

    Meanwhile, Keith, positioned near Lydia''s armpit and using her saliva to moisten it, shot Kevin a frustrated look. "Come on, can''t you take it easy? You did the same thing with me. You don''t know how much it hurt and how tense I was, don''t you? Look at her; she''s practically out of it," she gestured toward Lydia, whose mouth was hanging open, drooling slightly.

    "I know what I''m doing, no need for instructions," Kevin replied with a hint of frustration. Lydia''s tightness was indeed unexpected for someone in her fifties, making her seem closer in age to Keith, who was still in her mid-twenties.

    Meanwhile, Keith, growing impatient, muttered, "Well, finish up so I can also have her pussy taste. I wanted to try it without your dick''s taste, but I can manage." She dove into Lydia''s exposed armpits, yfully licking from top to bottom while teasing her stiff nipples, bringing Lydia back from her initial shock.

    Kevin, leaning over Lydia, grinned and reminded Keith, "I did offer you a chance to taste her before I started to fuck her in the pussy, but you turned it down, so don''t act all surprised now."

    Keith nced at Kevin''s smirking face nestled between Lydia''s breasts and quipped, "Yeah, and in exchange, suck your dick?"

    Kevin just nodded, a yful grin on his face, as he continued fondling Keith''s breasts.

    Keith responded with a chuckle, "Nah, I''d rather it be all about that pure vagina taste, no matter what else is involved." She sensually moved her attention from Lydia''s breasts down to her nipples, giving them an enticing lick right near Kevin''s face.

    Kevin, still enjoying the moment, yfully quipped, "Well, technically, it''s got a hint of your vagina in there, doesn''t it?"

    Keith looked at him to retort back but, without a word, Kevin leaned in and pressed his lips against Keith''s, his hands deftly fondling one of her breasts and one of Lydia''s in a tantalizing embrace.

    Keith, a bit surprised by Kevin''s unexpected kiss, rolled with it and engaged in a passionate make-out session. As things heated up, she multitasked, with one hand exploring her own desires and the other venturing south to Lydia''sher regions. Amidst the jungle of hair, she located Lydia''s eager clit and began to give it some tender attention, hoping to snap Lydia out of her daze.

    As Lydia gradually emerged from her trance, she found herself sandwiched between Kevin and Keith, their faces hovering near her chest as they kissed. With a mixture of hurt and anger on her face, she finally spoke up, "What are you two doing? How can you be so rough with me? I almost passed out because of the shock."

    Lydia turned her gaze towards Kevin, who had paused the kissing session with Keith, and he sported a smirk but remained silent. She continued, "How could you just go all in like that? Didn''t I say I haven''t had sex in years?"

    Kevin, with his perpetual smirk, didn''t bother responding and just raised his hand, delivering a sharp chaap to Lydia''s cheeks, which had started to regain their normal color. "Shut up," he bluntly instructed, leaving Lydia in tears.

    As for Keith, who had been chatting away a moment ago, she watched Kevin''s actions with a mix of surprise and uncertainty. She had known Kevin had pped her while she was passed out, but seeing it in person, it felt different, and she couldn''t help but feel a hint of sympathy for Lydia, who now had tears streaming down her face.

    Yet, deep down, Keith couldn''t deny that a small, inexplicable part of her found Lydia''s tearful expression strangely intriguing. In her mind, she offered a silent apology to Lydia, acknowledging, ''Sorry, Lydia, but I''m too turned on to stop him.''

    Kevin, ncing at Lydia''s teary eyes, quipped, "Well, it seems like yourdy bits are gettingfy with me. Ready to keep going?"

    Lydia, her fear palpable, gave a hesitant nod, and Kevin, with a nonchnt tone, said, "Good girl, now don''t cry. It''s just a p. You will get more, so save your tears for them." Saying this, he caressed her face and wiped her tears.

    "Can I kiss her now?" Keith inquired, momentarily forgetting she didn''t need permission for such a simple act.

    Kevin, too engrossed in his own world, replied nonchntly, "Do whatever you want. I''m just doing my thing here."

    Keith shot a disgusted and shocked look at Kevin. She leaned closer to Lydia''s trembling lips and thought, ''What a psycho bastard.''

    With a smile, Keith gently took Lydia''s trembling lips in her own, savoring the difference between men''s and women''s lips. It was her first time kissing a woman, and she took her time exploring every nuance of Lydia''s lips and texture. ''They''re a bit hard than his,'' she thought,paring the experience to Kevin''s softer lips. Lydia''s lips, though not sugary, had a unique and delightful taste of their own, distinct from Kevin''s.

    And in doing so, she finally ventured into Lydia''s mouth with her tongue. To her surprise, Lydia responded to her kiss with just as much enthusiasm. Lydia didn''t appear afraid, but when she opened her eyes, Keith noticed that they were still brimming with tears.

    ''Strange,'' she thought. Enjoying the kiss for a moment longer, Keith slowly moved her lips from Lydia''s to her cheeks and down her neck, making her way to Lydia''s ears. In a whisper, she asked, "Are you scared? If you are, I can tell him to stop."

    Lydia''s eyes shot open in surprise as she gazed at Keith. She leaned in closer and whispered, "Are you out of your mind? Don''t you dare stop him! I''m actually kinda into this."

    Keith, a bit shocked by Lydia''s lustful eyes, couldn''t help but think, ''who l was kidding, she is also a psycho.''

 Chapter 112 Betrayal (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 112 Betrayal (R-18)</h4>

    "slow down a bit... Ahh... Ahh..." Lydia eximed, her eyes welling up with tears as Kevin vigorously moved his hips.

    At the same time, Keith was upied, tending to her breasts while her hands yfully explored her clit.

    Growing a tad annoyed by Kevin''s relentless pace, Lydia couldn''t help but voice her desire for a more measured approach, "Please, ahh slow down Kevin? I''m right on the edge here..."

    Kevin grinned and retorted, "Hang in there a bit more; I''m also on the verge."

    His movements became even more intense, causing Lydia''s body to sway with each forceful thrust, much to Keith''s annoyance, who was busy with her task of breast-licking, struggling to keep up with the motion.

    Frustrated, Keith decided to refocus her attention on Lydia''s face. Lydia''s eyes remained unfocused, gazing upward, and her mouth was slightly agape, moans escaping her lips. Not wanting to be the only one not actively engaged, Keith leaned in and began to kiss her passionately, matching the intensity she believed Lydia desired.

    ''No... please don''t kiss me now...'' Lydia''s mind raced with conflicting desires. While part of her enjoyed the dominance of Keith''s mouth, she was also getting closer to climaxing, and she wanted to let out her moans freely.

    Despite her silent plea, Keith continued her passionate kiss, allowing only the asional muffled moan to escape from Lydia''s lips.

    Kevin kept his focus on the ebb and flow of Lydia''s tightening vaginal walls as he maintained his steady rhythm. Her body, glistening with ayer of sweat, had an alluring quality, and he leaned in to seize her waist. Her breasts, still tingling from Keith''s earlier attentions, beckoned to him.

    With a yful flick of his tongue, he circled one of her nipples, gently trapping it between his teeth. Simultaneously, his nimble fingers teased the other, switching between nibbling and pinching. Each move heightened Lydia''s pleasure, causing her vaginal walls to clench even more, and her muted moans mingled with Keith''s kisses.

    As Kevin continued his relentless thrusts, Lydia''s body gradually sumbed to the unrelenting stimtion. With each powerful movement of his hips, her inner folds clenched, momentarily resisting his advances. However, Kevin, nearing his own climax and driven by desire, paid no heed to the resistance, instead pushing through it with raw force.

    Lydia''s body arched in response to the intense sensations, and her moans grew louder. Her legs, once bound to the bed, suddenly tore through their restraints, wrapping around Kevin''s waist as she experienced her first orgasm in years. Her mind went nk, overwhelmed by the pleasure coursing through her.

    Kevin, now fully immersed in his own climax and drawing from Lydia''s newfound energy, showed no signs of slowing down. His powerful thrusts continued, pumping his vitality into her with each movement.

    As Lydia''s body continued to revel in the newfound heights of pleasure, it left Kevin both shocked and concerned. The intensity of her response was something he hadn''t anticipated, and it began to unravel the mystery surrounding her.

    Thoughts raced through Kevin''s mind as he grappled with the enigma before him. ''What the hell is this yin qi? How much does she have? And how powerful is it?'' The potency and strength of Lydia''s yin qi were far from typical for a regr person, leaving Kevin both intrigued and apprehensive about whaty ahead.

    "Wait, is she like some body-tempering stage cultivator or something?" Kevin''s thoughts raced with fear as he processed the situation. He had assumed Lydia was just an ordinary person, but the way things were unfolding made him fear for what he did to her. If he had known it before, he would have just had a simple good sex, not like this hard bound sex.

    His earlier excitement had fizzled out, leaving his once-erect member feeling rather deted. The orgasm he''d experienced was far from satisfying. Meanwhile, Lydia was locked in a seemingly endless cycle of pleasure, her body quivering as her climax persisted. It wasn''t until she was on the brink of mental exhaustion that she finally released her hold on Kevin''s legs.

    Amidst the sexual chaos, Kevin couldn''t help but ponder Lydia''s true identity. ''is she was telling the truth earlier.'' Kevin thought as he could remember, she telling them that she was a body tempering stage cultivator.

    Kevin quickly pulled out of Lydia and backed away, observing Keith''s passionate kissing with a sense of intrigue. He couldn''t help but wonder, ''If she knew she was locking lips with someone this powerful, maybe even more so than her big sister, would she still be going at it like this?''

    Meanwhile, Keith and Lydia remained deeply engaged in their intense and somewhat chaotic kissing session. Their lips danced together fervently, leaving Lydia''s face slick with a mixture of their saliva ¨C a clear indication of their unbridled passion.

    Kevin paused for a moment, contemting whether he should interrupt Keith''s passionate kissing. After some thought, he decided to go for it and interrupted her with a casual tone.

    "Hey, Keith? Keith?" he called out, giving her a gentle shake.

    Keith responded, sounding a bit annoyed, "What''s up?"

    Kevin hesitated before revealing the surprising truth to Keith. "You know, when Lydia mentioned being a body-tempering stage cultivator," he admitted, a hint of nervousness in his voice.

    Keith responded, her annoyance fading as curiosity took over. "what about it?" she asked, intrigued.

    Kevin chuckled nervously before confirming, "Well, she was actually telling the truth."

    Lydia, sounding tired, replied, "I did tell you I wasn''t lying, you know. You two didn''t believe me." Her words left Kevin and Keith in disbelief.

    They watched in amazement as Lydia broke free from her bindings, wearing a smile on her face. She eagerly suggested, "Now, let''s continue. I really enjoyed this role-y. What''s more?" Her excitement was palpable, leaving Kevin shocked and relieved at the same time, knowing she appreciated what had transpired.

    However, he wasn''t in any condition to continue. Her potent yin qi was still resonating within him, waiting for him to cultivate it. He managed a tired smile and said, "I''m really tired now. How about you continue with Keith while I take a bit of rest?"

    Keith looked at him like he just gave her the biggest betrayal of her life.

 Chapter 113 Another round (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 113 Another round (R-18)</h4>

    Lydia''s excitement cooled a bit as she noticed Kevin''s exhaustion. Keith, on the other hand, shot Kevin a frustrated nce. Lydia, sounding somewhat disappointed, chimed in, "Well, you''ve been at it with her for a while, so you probably need a breather. But it''s a shame, Kevin, you really have quite the dick. I was enjoying that intense thrusting. I wanted to take it for a ride, but let''s give Keith a turn. So, Keith, what do you have in mind? Ever thought about trying the good ol'' ''sitting on the face'' move? I experimented with that in my wilder days. Myte husband was quite the enthusiast, you know."

    "Well then, she''s all yours. Enjoy her however you want. I''ll be in the bathroom," Kevin said, making a quick exit before Keith could say anything.

    ''fucking coward dick.'' Keith mumbled a curse under her breath as she watched Kevin escape. With a nervous chuckle, she turned her attention to Lydia, who had a mischievous grin.

    "So, ready to give it a try? I''ve never tasted another woman before, and the bonus taste of a penis sounds... interesting. It''s like a gourmet dish," Lydia remarked, sounding a bit quirky to Keith. Keith chuckled nervously nodded and replied, "Yep, it''s my first time too."

    "Uh, well," Keith hesitated for a moment, feeling a bit overwhelmed by Lydia''s enthusiasm. "How about we take turns? You can start by sitting on my face, and then we can switch if you want?" She tried to keep things open and flexible, not wanting to make any assumptions about Lydia''s preferences.

    "how about you sit on my face, I really want that pussy sliding on my face up and down rubbing all the stuff and make me smell like it." Lydia said with excitement.

    ''Bit weird, but why not?'' Keith thought, then said with a grin, "Alright, let''s go for it!"

    While Kevin was in the bathroom, he immersed his body in afortably warm bath and let out a rxed sigh.

    "let''s use the reward of our hardbour, shall we?" he asked himself or his penis as he was looking it while asking this and with his eyes closed, he began cultivating, knowing that if he didn''t, the excessive Yin energy in his body could cause issues. With this much energy, he could potentially open and link at least 20 to 30 more meridians.

    With his current 15 meridians already open and linked, adding another 20 would be a significant boost to his power before he went to the den. Who knew how much more Yin Qi he would obtain from the girls at home? He was expecting to have around 40 to 50 meridians if all went well, and potentially even more if he could arrange a session with someone like Samaria.

    "Why bother? I can just have one more go with Lydia, and she probably won''t say no to it," Kevin smirked as he rested for a bit and then resumed his cultivation. He had been at it for a solid 15 minutes already. He could take it slow, but considering the intensity of the Yin Qi, he had already opened more than 18 meridians, and now he was beginning to link them.

    After another 10 minutes, he had sessfully linked all the opened meridians. With some Yin Qi remaining, he chose to open four more meridians, but he wasn''t able to link them as the Yin Qi he had obtained from Lydia had been used up.

    It had already been more than half an hour since he had been in the tub, and as he continued stabilizing the open meridians and links, Keith walked into the bathroom with her face all sticky and sweaty.

    "Looks like you finally lost your lesbian virginity," Kevin smirked.

    "Yeah, I did," Keith said with a bright smile.

    Kevin, curious, asked, "How was it?" as he saw her happy expression.

    "It was quite fun," Keith replied, her voice casual as she described her recent encounter. "I slid my vagina all over her face, and she did the same to me. We were all tangled up, you know, What''s that position called again?"

    "69?" Kevin answered.

    Keith nodded while turning on the shower to clean up. "Exactly, 69. Quite enjoyable, I must say."

    Kevin, being cheeky, teased, "So, when''s my turn? I''ve got a thing for big butts on my face, you know."

    Keith chuckled as she continued to wash herself. "Well, soon enough, if you had a vagina."

    Kevin, with a teasing grin, retorted, "Why? just suck my dick, it taste better than it."

    Keith let out a yful scoff. "like I would believe that disgusting thing would taste good than this pussy." She said pointing at her blond bushy vagina.

    Kevin shed a cheeky grin, "Well, how ''bout you give it a whirl and find out?"

    Keith let out an exasperated sigh, "Come on, you know I''d never do that, so save your breath. And seriously, why the intense body-check? Can''t you get your fill?"

    As she wrapped up her shower and hopped into the bathtub with him.

    Kevin couldn''t resist a yful jab, "Can''t help it when you''ve got such a hot bod. By the way, where''s the one who supposedly took your ''lesbian virginity''?"

    Keith rolled her eyes, "She''s on her way... but you seriously wore her out earlier. She was having trouble walking."

    Kevin wore a smug grin, pride evident in his expression, as he retorted, "Well, what can I say? I''m just too good at it."

    Kevin leaned back in the tub, rxing, and inquired, "Well, enough about that. Now that I''ve fulfilled my end of the promise and let you taste the real deal, how about your end? Who are you going to help me seduce?"

    Just as Keith was about to respond, Lydia walked in, looking tired with wet hair, and a bit unsteady. She asked, "What deal?" upon seeing both of them in the bathtub.

    Kevin nced at Lydia, noticing her wet hair and connecting the dots. He replied, "Oh, nothing important. How are you feeling now?"

    Lydia responded with enthusiasm, "Great! I''d love to go for another round, but let me freshen up first."

 Chapter 114 Bathtub scene (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 114 Bathtub scene (R-18)</h4>

    Keith and Kevin watched Lydia as she washed her body, and Kevin couldn''t help but notice something peculiar this time. He observed Lydia''s yin qi, which he had failed to detect earlier or that Lydia had somehow concealed well.

    Kevin thought to himself, ''It seems to becking, but that might be due to her old age.'' He knew that the yin qi present in a body-tempering stage cultivator should typically be more abundant than what he was currently sensing.

    But for now, Kevin pushed aside those thoughts and focused on Lydia''s voluptuous body. He couldn''t help but admire her curvy figure, especially the slightly sagging yet still jiggly butt. Her breasts, though not as big as he might have wished, maintained their shape well, unlike somerger ones that might have started to sag. Even Keith''s breasts wererger than Lydia''s.

    As Kevin and Keith continued to appreciate Lydia''s body, she finished washing up and joined them in the tub. It was spacious enough for three people to sitfortably, though only if they preferred to be close.

    Lydia eased into the tub, situating herself between Kevin''s legs as she leaned her back against his chest. Kevin found afortable spot, leaning against the bathtub''s edge, all the while appreciating their close proximity. With a yful grin, Lydia nced at Keith, who seemed a bit envious, and quipped, "So, you two a couple or something?"

    As the warmth of her soft skin and the sensation of her naked form in the water enveloped him, Kevin couldn''t help but enjoy the intimacy of the moment, it was not something lewd or vulgar but it turned Kevin on.

    Keith quickly dismissed the idea with a disgusted look on her face. "Couple with him? No way," she scoffed. Her distaste for the thought of being romantically involved with Kevin was evident.

    Kevin, however, seemed unperturbed by her response. He casually wrapped his arm around her waist and exined, "Nah, we''re more like friends with benefits, you know?" He still felt a bit wary of her, especially after the earlier incident, but herck of reaction to it gave him some reassurance that things were okay between them.

    Lydia asked in a yful tone, "Then, can I also join your little fun club?" She leaned her head on Kevin''s shoulder and gave him a seductive look, her eyes filled with desire.

    "Of course, I would be delighted to have you," Kevin replied, his gaze fixed on Lydia''s mature face. He couldn''t help but notice the sharpness in her eyes and the allure in her lips. She had a beauty that had only grown with age, and her wet, grey hair cascading over her skin felt like a tantalizing touch, binding him to her.

    Keith chimed in, "What about me, Lydia? Can you be my sex buddy, too?" She felt a bit left out of the conversation.

    Both Lydia and Kevin looked at her, and Lydia smiled. "Of course you can, dear."

    Keith looked excited upon hearing it and said, "Then would you send me videos of your... you know, fingering yourself and stuff?"

    Lydia looked a bit confused and asked, "Why?"

    "So I can masturbate while looking at them," Keith said excitedly, having developed a curiosity for some virtual fun since Kevin had shown her videos of his partners.

    Lydia looked at Keith with a puzzled expression and replied, "I''ve never done it before, but it sounds fun. So why not? Do you also want me to send you videos, Kevin?"

    Kevin chuckled and was about to respond, but Keith interrupted with a request. "Lydia, don''t send it to him. He''s already got plenty of sources for that. Just send them to me," she said as she moved closer, and putting her hand Lydia''s thighs.

    Kevin raised an eyebrow yfully, "Keith, feeling a little jealous, are we? Why can''t she send her nudes to both of us?" he teased, his hand on Lydia''s waist inching upward.

    "shut up, I wasn''t talking to you," Keith retorted, her hand moving from Lydia''s thighs to a more intimate location between them.

    "Don''t fight over an olddy like me," Lydia said with a smirk, enjoying their attention.

    Kevin smirked, squeezing her breasts, and replied, "Who said we were fighting for you, old bitch?" He yfully pinched her nipples.

    "Ahh... ''old bitch''? Aren''t you afraid I might get angry?" Lydia teased, moaning softly, while Keith, getting closer, squeezed her thighs.

    "Well, I won''t deny being a bit scared when I learned about your formidable cultivation abilities," Kevin began casually, his lips grazing Lydia''s ear. "But then, I discovered you''re more than just that."

    Lydia, intrigued, asked, "Oh? What''s the other part?"

    "A masochist," Kevin corrected himself with a smile, feeling a bit proud of unveiling her secret.

    To his surprise, Lydia smirked and retorted, "And that''s the new thing you''ve discovered about me?"

    Kevin was taken aback by Lydia''s response. "Yeah?" he repeated, genuinely surprised.

    She chuckled and teased him, calling him cute. "you''re too cute...Now shut up and kiss me," she instructed.

    Kevin, not one to hesitate, eagerlyplied, sealing their lips together. Meanwhile, Keith was busy working on Lydia''s neck and chimed in, "Don''t leave me out."

    She said and leaned in to kiss Lydia, making Kevin smile as he watched them kiss. While they were locked in their passionate kiss, he decided to join the fun. With a swift movement, he positioned himself at Lydia''s vaginal entrance, and with a forceful thrust, he buried his penis deep inside Lydia. This sudden move made Lydia moan into Keith''s mouth as her body was flooded with pleasure.

    "She''s still so tight," Kevin thought with a pained expression as he once again felt the intense tightness of Lydia''s vaginal walls. He decided to take a moment to rest before resuming, all the while focusing on Keith''s breasts brushing against Lydia''s, using her nipples to tease Lydia, which made it even more arousing for him. His penis, nestled inside Lydia, suddenly grew even harder due to the stimtion.

 Chapter 115 Bathroom Break (R-18)

    ?

    "Seriously? You forgot to buy the return tickets?" Keith asked, looking annoyed as they stood at what seemed like a bus stop.

    "Well, if it weren''t for your enthusiasm for getting fucked again and again, we wouldn''t have missed it," Kevin grumbled in frustration.

    "Liar! I never said I wanted to get down with your gross penis," Keith shot back.

    "Come on, you two, no need to squabble... We caught the ride, so it''s all good," Lydia chimed in, looking a bit worn out as she tried to smooth things over.

    "Seriously? I gotta squeeze into hisp the whole trip? Pass. I''d take a stroll over being crammed in this perv''sp any day," Keith quipped, showing no sign of wanting to patch things up.

    "Huh? I''m the pervert now? Listen to the one talking, the armpit licker!" Kevin retorted, his annoyance growing.

    Keith and Kevin exchanged knowing nces as they waited for their bus. Thete afternoon sun cast long shadows, signaling the end of their steamy escapade. The hotel room bore the undeniable marks of their passionate encounter, with the unmistakable scent of sex lingering in the air. Kevin couldn''t help but wonder if the cleaning staff would be furious with them.

    Lydia, the one who had experienced the most intense orgasms, bore the physical evidence of their wild romp. Every ten minutes, she sumbed to waves of pleasure, and both Kevin and Keith had reveled in their time with her. Her exhaustion was palpable, evident in the hickeys on her neck and the flushed marks on her face. Her clothing had been torn away in the heat of the moment, leaving her d in one of Keith''s dresses ¨C a snug pair of pants that entuated her voluptuous thighs and a sports bra that showcased her toned stomach and waist. It was an outfit that didn''t quite befit her age, but to Kevin, it added to her allure, embodying the essence of a woman he found most enticing ¨C confident, self-indulgent, and thoroughly enjoyable in bed, a pure form of slut.

    "ohh shit, I forgot to ask you something," Keith suddenly blurted out, leaving both Kevin and Lydia looking confused. Kevin and Lydia hurried over to Keith and asked, "Can you take a piss?"

    As Keith mentioned it, Lydia realized what she was getting at. She had done this sort of thing before when she had first met Keith, but right now, she wasn''t feeling particrly inclined to do it. After a moment of hesitation, she nodded and replied, "Yeah."

    Keith, sounding eager, urged her on, saying, "Then what are you waiting for? Go ahead!"

    "Here... No, I''ll do itter and send you the video," Lydia shook her head. It was still daylight, and despite a few people on the street, it wasn''t a good idea to relieve herself out in the open.

    "Why? Please, just do it... Just this time. I won''t ask for it for a month or so. Please?" Keith insisted, thinking it wouldn''t be a problem despite Lydia''s reservations.

    Lydia appeared troubled as she nced at Keith''s stubborn insistence. With a sigh, she surveyed the surroundings and noticed some dense trees and bushes nearby. She reluctantly agreed, saying, "Alright, let''s go down there."

    "Make it quick; the bus will be here soon," Kevin urged, wearing a disgusted expression.

    Both nodded as Lydia appeared a bit tired, and Keith was excited as they entered the bushes.

    Inside, Keith smiled at Lydia, who, with a tired expression, looked around. She unbuttoned her pants, lowered them, and exposed her red, swollen butt with bite marks on her thighs. She squatted down and said, "squat down." As she said, a smile crept on her face as she also got bit horny.

    Initially reluctant, Lydia was starting to get a bit turned on as she squatted down with her pants down. Keith sat beside her, stroking the screen of her watch, and a small drone flew over Lydia at an angle to capture everything in detail.

    "Do it," she said with an excited smile, looking at her private area. With her hands, she spread herself open to make everything visible where the action would take ce.

    "I am," Lydia said with a smile as she got to work. Kevin was standing outside, looking around and waiting for them to finish their unusual activity. He looked bored and couldn''t help but express his confusion.

    "I still don''t understand how watching someone pee can be a turn-on. I mean, I get that pissing in front of someone might be somewhat arousing, but finding it sexy when someone else pees? That''s just weird," he muttered.

    After waiting around for a bit, Keith strolled out of the bushes, looking pretty pleased with herself. Lydia followed, busy fastening her pants. Kevin, on the other hand, didn''t hide his bewilderment. He turned to Lydia with an incredulous expression.

    "Lydia, now that you''ve done this for Keith, are you going to fulfill my wish too?" he asked in an almost bemused tone.

    "You want me to pee again?" Lydia asked, clearly puzzled. She then added, "Men, I can''t just make it happen onmand, you know. You''ll have to wait."

    "Why would you think I''d want that? I just... well, never mind," Kevin replied dismissively and looked a bit annoyed but taking sigh he said "Come to Lucima City if you ever want to have a good time. I have a store there, and you can do some shopping while you''re at it. But don''te in the next two months; I''ll be out of the city."

    Lydia nodded and said, "Sure, I''ll visit. It''s not like I can have much fun around here. It seems nobody''s interested in this olddy."

    Kevin raised an eyebrow and asked, "Why wouldn''t they be? You''re a Body Tempering Stage cultivator. Plenty of people would jump at the chance."

    Keith chimed in with curiosity, "Yeah, you don''t look that old, except for the grey hair. Your body seems pretty well-maintained and hot."

    Lydia sighed, feeling their interest, and replied, "Well, I have my reasons, and my strength as a Body Tempering Stage cultivator can''t seem to bypass them. But let''s drop that topic for now. Where are you heading for the next two months?" she asked, steering the conversation away.

    Kevin, still curious about her story but respecting her boundaries, answered, "I''m going to Chernobog''s Den."

    Lydia sounded surprised, saying, "That ce is quite dangerous, from what I''ve heard."

 Chapter 116 Fast Progress

    <h4>Chapter 116 Fast Progress</h4>

    The trio continued chatting about their reasons for heading to Chernobog''s Den and why Lydia, despite being a powerful cultivator, preferred staying in a peaceful environment like their current location. Lydia didn''t provide a clear answer and simply mentioned her appreciation for the tranquility.

    As they conversed, Kevin and Keith''s ride arrived. It was a massive two-story bus named "The Vidar Cruise," primarily used for scenic tours in the Vidar Forest. This particr bus was the only one heading to Lucima City in the next two days. However, there was a problem ¨C there was only one avable seat. To secure that seat, Kevin had to pay three times the usual fare. Fortunately, he had enough funds to cover the cost, so the hefty price tag didn''t bother him.

    "Your ride''s here," Lydia said.

    Kevin nodded and gave Lydia a friendly pat on the back. "It''s been cool hangin'' with you, Lydia. If you ever find yourself in a bind, remember Lucima City. Catch me in the next four days if it''s urgent, but otherwise, it''ll have to wait a while."

    He pulled her in for a brief, tonic hug and whispered yfully, "If it weren''t for the audience, I''d give you a smooch with my tongue down your throat." this caught her off guard and suddenly a moan leaked her mouth as Kevin squeezed her butt. "I will really miss this squishy ass, goodbye old hag ."

    "Hey, brat, who are you calling a hag?" Lydia yfully retorted but missed her chance to catch Kevin by the ear as he had already boarded the bus. She then turned to Keith, sharing a smile as they hugged.

    "Send me lots of spicy stuff, alright? And if you ever feel bored, just hit me up, and I''ll send you some of my own," Keith said, her voice warm.

    Lydia chuckled and nodded, returning the hug. "Deal, and if you need any nature calls stuff, just give me a shout, and I''ve got you covered."

    Keith smiled even wider as she heard Lydia''s response. "That sounds awesome. See you soon!" With a wave and a cheerful goodbye, they both left the bus stop, leaving the older woman standing there. Lydia watched them go with a hint of longing in her eyes as she muttered to herself, "I''m already feeling horny again."

    "Should have gone with them." She muttered in a sad tone.

    **********

    While Keith simmered with anger, they sat in the cabin-like bus seat, with Keith perched on Kevin''sp, gazing out the window. Kevin tried to smooth things over once more, saying, "Come on, don''t stay mad. I did apologize, didn''t I?"

    Keith remained irritated. "Saying sorry doesn''t change the fact that I wanted afortable seat to rx and maybe sleep. Now I''m stuck in yourp, and who knows what you''ll do if I doze off," she retorted, still upset.

    "Stop kidding around. You and I both know that if I wanted to do something lewd with you, I''d do it regardless of whether you stopped me. Just getfortable," he said, gently pressing Keith against his chest, causing her to lean against it.

    "What are you doing? Stop it... Someone might see us," she protested with a flustered expression as Kevin rested her head on his chest and ced her legs in hisp. The cabin and chair were spacious enough for Kevin to sitfortably with Keith in hisp, and he made sure she was seatedfortably.

    He asked, "Now, are youfortable?" while looking at Keith''s blushing face. She snuggled into Kevin''s embrace, finding it quitefortable, and nodded in agreement.

    "Then sleep and let me, too," Kevin said as he closed his eyes.

    Keith''s thoughts raced, confused by the situation. She pondered, ''What does he think he''s doing? If I were his girlfriend, he wouldn''t be making me sit like this... How can he do this?'' She was both frustrated and strangelyfortable with the situation, a whirlwind of emotions in her mind.

    As Keith scolded Kevin for causing her frustration, Kevin was engrossed in checking his status.

    [Status

    Name :- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STG : 31

    AGI : 28

    DEX : 36

    STA : 29

    CHM : 14

    INT : 17

    Attribute points : 0

    Cultivation technique : Essence Harmonization Lv 1 (0.316%)(Divine)

    Skills :? Active skills:- Soldier de Lv 3 (9%), Yin Rising Hands Lv 1 (0.73%)

    Passive skills :- Lust Aura Lv 1 (47%)

    Omnitokens :- 17240]

    Kevin checked out his status this time, and it was like, whoa, big changes. He made some major gains in his cultivation today. You see, he got all pumped up by doing the deed with Lydia, a way more powerful cultivator than him. He unlocked a whopping 123 meridians and linked them all. Lydia deserves a big shout-out here because she was orgasming left and right during their romp¡ªlike, 8 times while Kevin was in her. Some credit also goes to the girl in hisp, who got a power boost by unlocking 15 meridians and connecting the ones that weren''t linked before, all thanks to Kevin orgasming in her.

    Kevin pondered as he observed his own skills. ''Well, setting that aside, my Yin Rising Hands may not work on these cultivators due to their superior power, but their proficiency is definitely increasing,'' he mused. His Yin Rising Hands and Lust Aura weren''t as effective on cultivators, except for Maria, who had responded quite well.

    While thinking about his skills, he recalled Venice and thought, ''She''d be an excellent candidate for experimentation. I''m guessing she''s unlocked about three or four Extraordinary Vessels by now. It might not give me a huge boost, but it should be enough to experiment with these skills on her.''

    Kevin reflected on the cultivation technique he had given Lydia just a week ago. He didn''t expect too much progress from her at this point. Without the cultivation resources he provided, she might have only opened a single meridian. As for his own cultivation speed, it was far from ordinary. Even whenpared to geniuses in the city, his progress was exceptional. Keith had started cultivating at 17 and, at 26, had just reached the first meridian, opening only around 200 of them, assuming she was telling the truth.

    This rate of progress was already considered well above average. Kevin, on the other hand, had started only a month ago and had already opened 123 meridians. However, he knew he needed to slow down a bit. While fast progress was good, he had to get used to the power that came with it, or he might just be a brute.

    ''well it''s not like I am alone.'' Kevin''s thoughts shifted as he considered others in a simr stage. He recalled a red-haired girl around his age, ording to Keith. She was also at the meridian-linking stage.

 Chapter 117 Parting Words

    ?

    Knock, knock! Kevin snapped back to reality at the sound of the knocking. He nced around, realizing he was still on the bus. Letting out a sigh, he replied, "Yeah?"

    A voice, presumably one of the bus staff, sounded outside the cabin, "Hey there, sir. We''re almost at Lucima City. Make sure you''re ready to hop off when we arrive." With that, the voice faded as the staff member moved on.

    Kevin, still half-awake, nced down at Keith snuggled against him, her mouth slightly open, a hint of drool escaping onto his shirt, a clear sign that she was in deep slumber. Despite her unorthodox sleeping style, he couldn''t help but find her cute. Her extremely short hair had grown out a bit, making her look slightly more femininepared to when she waspletely bald.

    ''I really don''t want to wake her up,'' Kevin thought to himself as he savored the moment of her carelessly resting against him, snuggled in without a care in the world.

    Kevin grinned, giving Keith''s cheek a gentle stroke. "Rise and shine, sleepyhead. We''re almost there."

    Keith, still half-asleep and cozy, mumbled, "Don''t wanna... it''s toofy." She snuggled in closer to Kevin.

    Kevin couldn''t help but find Keith''s sleepy stubbornness adorable, but he knew they had to get moving. With a yful tone, he said, "Come on, little sleepyhead, we''re almost home. You can catch more sleep once we''re there."

    Keith pouted and clung tighter to Kevin''s clothes. "Naaa, I don''t wanna... just a little more sleep," she protested, her determination clear.

    Kevin couldn''t resist Keith''s adorable stubbornness, and with a mischievous grin, he leaned in closer and yfully threatened, "You know, if you don''t wake up, I might just have to give you a morning kiss."

    Keith, still clinging to her sleep, didn''t respond and curled up even more, making Kevin chuckle. "Alright, you asked for it. Get ready for the world''s most cringe-worthy morning kiss!" he eximed, matching her childish yfulness.

    As Kevin went in for the morning kiss, Keith, who was still half-awake and lost in her dream world, didn''t react at first. But as soon as his lips touched hers, she jolted awake in shock. Without thinking, her hand swiftly moved to his cheek, delivering a sharp and unexpected p.

    "Ouch!" Kevin recoiled, clutching his stinging cheek and rubbing it. He blinked in surprise, his yful morning n backfiring in an unexpected way.

    "What do you think you''re doing?" Keith''s face turned even redder, her voice filled with embarrassment as she wiped her mouth.

    "You weren''t waking up, so..." Kevin trailed off, sounding a bit hurt by her reaction.

    "And you thought molesting was the best way to wake me up?" Keith said, getting up from hisp, her face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and anger.

    "It''s not molesting," Kevin retorted, his voice tinged with anger as he defended his actions. Keith tried to respond, but their exchange was cut short when the bus suddenly stopped. A bus employee returned and announced, "Sir, we are here."

    Keith halted at the announcement, casting a disgusted look at Kevin before storming out of the cabin with a fuming expression. Kevin followed her with a slightly pained smile, nodding to the employee with a friendly gesture before exiting the bus.

    Kevin, still rubbing his stinging cheek, stepped out of the bus and nced at the fuming Keith. He tried to defuse the situation, saying, "Why are you making a scene over just a kiss? It''s just a kiss," as Keith continued to look visibly irritated.

    "A kiss? It was more like an ambush! You took advantage of me while I was sleeping, you pervert," Keith said, sounding frustrated as she walked away with her bag.

    "Seriously? Calling me a molestor over just a kiss? And what about the other things we did? You could justbel me a certified sex offender with that attitude," Kevin retorted, feeling angry at Keith''s repeated usations.

    "Yeah, yeah, don''t talk to me and keep your lecherous face away from me, or I''ll report you for real," Keith said, her face still flushed as she continued walking away.

    "Why would I even want to talk to a pervert who enjoys watching people pee? If it weren''t for your part of the deal, I''d have decided to withdraw from that journey to the den, you bald bitch," Kevin retorted, walking off in the opposite direction.

    As they walked away from each other, both had red cheeks for different reasons. Kevin''s cheek still stung from the p, while Keith felt embarrassed about her impulsive action. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Why did I p him?" She didn''t intend to, but the shock had made her react.

    Kevin, on the other hand,partmentalized the situation and put it aside. He was about to meet another girl, and he had a personal code to focus his attention on the woman he was with at the moment. While he didn''t always seed, he made an effort to give his full attention to the woman he was currently with.

    At present, Kevin had recently convinced Venice to prepare for his visit to her home. Initially, she had refused, but Kevin had used some persuasive tactics, hinting that he might not meet her again if she declined. Reluctantly, she had agreed.

    Now, after a quick stop at the store to pick up a few things, Kevin was on his way to Venice''s house, where she awaited his arrival.

    It was quite embarrassing and had be a bit problematic for her, since her daughters were at home. Fortunately, her husband happened to be away, which somewhat eased Venice''s concerns.

    But Kevin didn''t mind the circumstances; he wanted this, and the pleasure she would experience would be mixed with tension and guilt due to her duaghter''s presence. He intended to use this to bring her to multiple orgasms until she shattered her inhibitions and surrendered herself to the pleasure, bingpletely his.

    With this n in mind, he gave Venice a quick call, as she had requested not to knock, the only request Kevin agreed to honor.

 Chapter 118 Slut for me (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 118 Slut for me (R-18)</h4>

    Kevin smiled as he heard hurried footsteps approaching the door. It swung open, revealing Venice, who whispered urgently, "Come in quickly." He entered and noticed the worry etched on her face. His gaze naturally drifted down to her fully naked body, taking in the sight of her breasts swaying slightly and her soft, plump stomach on disy.

    With a yful grin, Kevin greeted her, "How''s my cutie?" As he stepped into her home, he gently grabbed Venice by the waist, surprising her a little.

    "Good, but let''s be quick. We should head to my room; both my daughters are in theirs. Don''t make any noise," Venice whispered anxiously, her eyes fixated on the door to her left.

    In a yful, teasing mood, Kevin lifted her up by her buttocks and had her cross her legs around him. "If you stay quiet, they won''t even know, even if we do it right in front of their door," he whispered back with a mischievous grin.

    He continued to move towards the door, and Venice watched with growing concern. She spoke with a hint of panic in her voice, "Are you mad? You know I can''t stop my moans. Don''t go there; they''ll see us. Please, why are you doing this?" Her expression was a mixture of fear and anxiety.

    Ignoring her pleas, Kevin pressed on, walking closer to the door with Venice in tow. He gently pushed her back against the wall next to the door, a sly smile forming on his face. "You wouldn''t want your daughters to know you weed a man into your house while you werepletely naked, would you?" He teased, enjoying her panicked expression.

    She shook her head, not keen on her friends discovering this side of her. Kevin grinned and teased, "Yeah, me too. Let''s keep it on the down-low. But give me a real kiss, though. So we can move to your room."

    Venice hesitated briefly, annoyance dancing in her eyes. "You''re such an ass, Kevin," she muttered. Despite her irritation, desire won out as she leaned in, wrapping her arms tightly around him, and her legs found their way around his waist, holding onto him like she never wanted to let go.

    As for the kiss, she kissed him passionately, starved for intimacy after days of longing. Her lips eagerly explored every inch of Kevin''s mouth, indulging in a passionate exchange thatsted for a satisfyingly long minute.

    With a less worried expression, she pulled away and gazed at Kevin''s smiling face. "Was that good enough?" she asked, her voice tinged with a hint of yfulness.

    "For now," Kevin replied with a sly grin before diving into another passionate kiss. He led her towards her bedroom, gradually easing her worries.

    As he opened the door to her room, Kevin gentlyid her down on the bed. He removed his shirt, revealing his muscr physique, which elicited a subtle craving from Venice. Leaning over her, he pressed his chest against hers, relishing the sensation of her soft breasts and nipples grazing against his skin. Her thighs wrapped around his waist, and her delicate hand caressed his face as they engaged in yet another passionate kiss.

    "I''ve missed this squishiness," Kevin remarked, giving her chubby stomach an affectionate squeeze.

    "cut it out! That''s embarrassing," she giggled, blushing slightly as she tried to wriggle away from Kevin''s yful touch.

    "Trust me, it''s not embarrassing at all," he replied with a grin. He gently picked her up andid her down on the bed before settling himself beneath her, allowing her to sitfortably on hisp.

    "Look, how hot you are," he said, nodding toward the mirror where they both could see the whole scene. Venice sat on Kevin''sp,pletely nude, her face slightly flushed and her eyes filled with desire, any traces of shame long forgotten.

    She nced down at her soft belly, which she''d always found unattractive. Strangely, it now looked enticing. Her once unshaved area, which Kevin had convinced her to let grow, had her feeling both ufortable and aroused. "I look kind of... dirty,...like a slut.." she mumbled, surprised by her own reaction.

    Kevin chuckled, reveling in her newfound self-discovery. "Yep, a cute dirty slut, that''s you," he teased. Looking at her cute face he fondled her thighs pressed onto him.

    "But don''t guy usually hate slutty women like me?" she inquired, her expression puzzled.

    Kevin, caressing her skin as he moved toward her buttocks, responded casually, "Yeah, we often do."

    "So, you''re not into me?" she asked, her concern evident.

    Kevin chuckled, watching her worried expression, and motioned for her to lean in closer while she stayed seated on hisp. "I mean, I can''t hate you. There''s no reason to. Sure, you can be a little slutty, but you''re my kind of slut. You''re all about me. How could I possibly dislike someone who''s so into me?"

    Venice, still uncertain, looked at Kevin''s face up close and asked, "What exactly do you mean?"

    Kevin let out a sigh, then gently cupped Venice''s face in his hands, yfully squeezing her cute cheek, causing her to puff out her lips in an adorable manner. He spoke, "What I mean is, when I was away, you must have jerked off, right? And when you did, who were you thinking about? Me?"

    Venice nodded enthusiastically, her expression still sweet. "Yeah, I did...I did a lot of it."

    "Well, I am ttered to hear it." Kevin said hearing her and continued with a smile, "And even now, all you want is to be get fucked, but you''d only feel this way with me, right? If it were someone else, you wouldn''t feel the same, would you?"

    "Yeah," she nodded again, and Kevin chuckled.

    "It''s clear you''re just into it with me, not someone else. Men don''t hate women who are into them like that," Kevin exined.

    Understanding dawned on Venice''s face, and she smiled. "I think I understand what you''re saying. You mean I''m in love with you, and it''s okay for me to be a bit slutty for you..."

    Kevin chuckled humorously, shaking his head. "Well, it''s almost right, but you''re not in love with me. You''re in love with my dick."

 Chapter 119 In Love (R-18)

    ?

    Kevin took a moment to think, ''I''ve got a fair amount from her... Well, it might open one or two meridians if I don''t link them.'' He casually grabbed a water bottle from the fridge and took a sip.

    After going at it for nearly three hours, Kevin decided it was time for a breather. He strolled into the kitchen for a drink, not bothering with clothes. Meanwhile, Venice was still going strong, squatting on the floor with wobbly legs, her body covered in a light sheen of sweat. Her eager eyes were locked on Kevin as she continued her enthusiastic efforts, taking him in deeply with each passionate motion. Her lips spread open as they massaged his penis while also taking it in and putting it out. They kept the pressure on.

    Kevin took a long swig from his water bottle, draining about half of it, and nced down at Venice with a yful grin. "Looks like you''ve been working hard, but don''t forget to hydrate. You don''t want to get knocked up from dehydration before I have a chance to do it with pleasure," he teased.

    Venice, still reluctant to detach her lips from Kevin''s penis, wore an annoyed expression. She had been pleasuring herself while performing oral sex, and she stopped to nce at Kevin, a hint of irritation in her eyes.

    "If I end up fainting from dehydration, it''s partly your fault, you know. You made me squirt so many times, my bedsheets are practically drenched in it," sheined. "Do you have any idea how difficult it is to get rid of that nasty smell of sex?" Venice reached for Kevin''s water bottle and drained the remaining water before adding, "But fine, I''ll take a break now."

    "Let''s head in before Chloe or Amy catch us," Venice suggested, her steps a bit unsteady after their intense session.

    Kevin, however, couldn''t resist making onest yful remark. "Not before I give you a facial," he teased, grabbing her breasts and pulling her closer with a smirk.

    Venice grew more concerned. "No, not here... they might wake up," she whispered, her fear of being caught evident in her voice.

    Kevin yfully teased, "Come on, earlier you were concerned about your moans, but this time your mouth will have other priorities. Don''t stress it, let''s get going, or I might just hang out here all night." He casually took a seat at the dining table.

    Venice walked up to Kevin, her irritation apparent. "Seriously, why do you keep pushing me like this? You know it stresses me out," she grumbled as she squatted down between his legs.

    With her messy hair hastily tied up in a bun, she continued to voice her frustrations. "First, you suggest we have sex at my ce, then specify it has to be at night. You tell me not to touch myself all day, and to top it off, you want to waltz into my house while I''m buck naked and also made me wee you. And now, you''re asking me to do this while my daughters are sleeping just in the next room? We''ve already had sex at this dining table before, but for god''s sake just tell me, how far are you gonna take this?"

    She paused, her lips brushing against Kevin''s member as she nced up at his smirking face. "Just how far do you want me to go?"

    "As much as I can," Kevin replied, running his fingers through her hair with a smile.

    Venice, her breath tickling Kevin''s penis, questioned further, "And how much is that?"

    "You''ll find out in due time," he replied, gently guiding her head to take his penis, her lips parting to amodate his head.

    Venice couldn''t help but think, ''Why doesn''t he just tell me directly? I could at least be ready for it...'' She casually rested her hand on Kevin''s thigh and positioned her throat in line with his penis. Slowly, she began to tease his bulging veins and skin with her throat.

    ''Ah, I really like his dick in my throat.'' she thought, savoring the sensation. Then, without hesitation, she took his full length into her tight throat, causing Kevin to jolt in his seat with a pleasant shock.

    "Haaa, you''re getting good at this," Kevin remarked, impressed by her skills. Venice withdrew his penis from the depths of her throat, teasing it with her tongue before taking it fully out. She gazed at it hungrily, wiped away the saliva that had escaped her mouth, and with a gulp, she resumed her ministrations.

    ''shit....I don''t care how far he is gonna take things with me.....I just want this...thing.....'' Venice, determined and focused on her own pleasure, adjusted her head to afortable position where she could take Kevin''s penis fully without difort. Her thoughts were clear: nothing else mattered in that moment except her desire for that intimate connection.

    With a firm grip on Kevin''s thighs to maintain her position, she pulled back, leaving only the head of his penis in her mouth. In her mind, she had a revtion: ''He was right. I am not in love with him... I am in love with his dick...'' With this newfound realization, she resumed her rapid deep throating, leaving Kevin gripping the chair in shock.

    "Oh, shit..." he groaned, watching her cute mouth easily take his entire penis without any difort, and she moved up and down at an astonishing speed, faster than even his own hand could stroke.

    Before he could fullyprehend what was happening, her tongue, which had been resting to the side, began to swirl around his shaft as it moved in and out of her throat.

    Kevin felt himself nearing the fastest orgasm he''d ever had during a blowjob, and it seemed like Venice was determined to make it even longer. Her lips, which had been slightly loose, now applied more pressure, working in harmony with her already expertly performing tight throat and tongue.

    Kevin''s breathing grew heavy, and his grip on the chair tightened as Venice''s skilled mouth continued its relentless assault on his senses. Her throat enveloped his length like a velvety vice, while her tongue danced and swirled, adding an electrifying dimension to the experience.

 Chapter 120 Addicted (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 120 Addicted (R-18)</h4>

    "Haaa, Venice... ahh, how did you get... ahh, so good at this," Kevin moaned, his voiceced with pleasure as he watched Venice''s talented mouth at work.

    Venice''s mouth worked its magic without hesitation, her throat amodating him effortlessly. Her expression was one of pure bliss, unfazed by the droplets of saliva trickling down her chin and neck. She continued to pleasure him with unwavering enthusiasm.

    ''God, my throat... it''s like... a pussy.'' Venice wondered to herself, the sensations overwhelming her as she continued to engulf Kevin''s penis. It was a sensation she hadn''t experienced before, her throat making her feel as if she were in control, unlike when Kevin prated her. This time, she was the one determining the pace and intensity of their encounter.

    She realized she had newfound control over her throat, being able to tighten and expand it as she pleased. However, she opted to keep it tight, as it heightened the sensations coursing through her. She could feel her own vagina tingling from the intense pleasure, but she was determined not to climax from her newfound delight. Venice continued her expert deepthroating, and before long, she heard the words she had been eagerly waiting for.

    "Venice... I''m about to cum... do it faster," Kevin gasped, cing his hand on her head.

    ''Yeah, cum... cum in my throat... cummm... ahhh, I''m cumming too,'' Venice gasped, her orgasm aligning perfectly with Kevin''s. They had learned to synchronize their climaxes, and Kevin made sure they both reached that peak together.

    With forceful thrusts, Kevin pressed her head against his crotch, her nose touching his stomach and her chin resting on his balls. He emptied himself down her throat, allowing her to feel his warm semen flowing directly into her stomach.

    ''Ah... he... he creampied my... throat pussy... ahhh, I''m cumming,'' Venice gasped with almost bulging eyes as Kevin''s thrusts drove his penis deep into her throat. She experienced a powerful orgasm without any direct stimtion to her vagina. It felt scorching hot as it surged through her, amplified by theck of breath due to Kevin''s sizable member blocking her airway.

    Her hips shuddered, moving in a fast, rhythmic manner, almost like she was squirting, but there was no actual release. It was a dry orgasm, but the pleasure coursing through her was mind-blowing.

    Her entire body radiated heat, and the trapped orgasm seemed to pulse within her. Despite feeling this intense sensation, it was strangely pleasurable, and every part of her body tingled with delight. Kevin, still holding her head against his crotch, continued to release torrents of semen into her throat, filling her to the brim.

    Despite the overwhelming sensations, Venice''s tongue continued to y with his penis, and her lips loosened to allow him to empty himself fully. Her breathing remained restricted, but she maintained the suction from her throat, ensuring that everyst drop of Kevin''s semen was drawn out as he finally released her head.

    *Cough, cough* After her throat was finally free from Kevin''s penis, Venice coughed a bit, her throat a bit sore but a pleased expression on her face. She looked at Kevin, who was taking deep breaths and appeared quite satisfied.

    ''Well, I think I did pretty well,'' she thought to herself, feeling a sense of pride. ''Will he praise me?''

    Before Venice could anticipate any praise from Kevin for her efforts, panic washed over her as she noticed her daughter''s room door beginning to open. She turned to Kevin with wide eyes, but he just smiled calmly.

    In a quick and stealthy move, Kevin grabbed Venice, and they both hastily retreated behind the kitchen shelves, concealing themselves just in the nick of time before the door fully swung open.

    "mom," a slightly chubby girl, somewhat resembling Keith but a bit younger, emerged from the room with a sleepy expression. She looked around in confusion and mumbled, "I thought I heard her." After a brief scan of the surroundings, she closed the door again, causing Venice to release a relieved sigh.

    With a touch of annoyance, Venice turned to Kevin, who was still holding her, and whispered, "See? I told you they''d hear us."

    Kevin chuckled as he observed Venice''s cute, angry expression. "But they didn''t," he remarked. Rising to his feet, he added, "It''s almost 3 in the morning, so let''s take a bath. I have to go somewhere after this."

    Curious, Venice asked, "Where?" Her legs were a bit shaky as she struggled to rise from the floor and almost lost her bnce.

    Kevin quickly grabbed her and effortlessly lifted her into his arms, eliciting a blush from Venice as she found herself carried by him. With a warm smile, he replied,? "I''m heading over to Sia''s ce. It''s been a week, and I want to catch up. Besides, I''ll be out of town for a month or two, so I need to give her some attention, just like I did with you." and walked toward the washroom..

    Venice panicked at the thought of Kevin leaving for two months. "Wait, you''re leaving again? What about me? How am I going to survive two months without sex?" she fretted, realizing how ustomed she had be to their regr activities. The idea of going without for such an extended period worried her.

    Kevinid down the ground rules, one after another. "You have to, and here''s the kicker ¨C no orgasming until Ie back. You can masturbate all you want, but no climaxing, alright?" he said.

    Venice''s eyes widened, and she protested, "No, I can''t... Two months without orgasms? I just can''t do it!" Her resistance was evident in her casual dialogue.

    Kevin walked into the washroom, casually saying, "Hey, rinse your mouth." He then addressed the issue of abstaining from orgasms for two months, saying, "As for going orgasm-free for a couple of months, it''s your call. If you want to give it a try, go for it. If not, no pressure. Just remember, this might be ourst rendezvous like this."

    Venice, ying along, replied in a casual tone, "Kevin, please, don''t do this to me. You know I''m practically hooked on it... Think it over again, please?"

 Chapter 121 Introduction to edging (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 121 Introduction to edging (R-18)</h4>

    Kevin found it a bit strange that Venice seemed so attached, even though they had only had a few sessions together. He realized that he had maintained control over her for over a month, and it appeared that he had ignited a newfound addiction to pleasure within her.

    He casually remarked, "Hey, don''t act all sulky, Venice. Just brush your teeth so I can give you a kisster. You know the deal, right? No kissing right after a blowjob."

    Venice, with a slightly teary-eyed expression, began brushing her teeth with a worried look, heeding Kevin''s request.

    Kevin continued, trying to manipte the situation to his advantage, "Besides, if you can''t even wait for just two months without giving in to temptation, how can I trust you when I''m not around? I can''t trust a woman who''s only with me for pleasure. I mean, I''ve said I like you being a slut, but if you can''t resist a little temptation, that''s a deal-breaker for me." His maniptive logic didn''t hold up well, especially with someone like Venice.

    Venice found herself conflicted by Kevin''s words. Even though he had transformed her desires, she couldn''t help but feel a strange agreement with his stance. It was as if some part of her recognized that simply pursuing pleasure might not be enough to deserve him, despite their initial arrangement.

    This showed that lust and love were indeed powerful forces, especially when they consumed someone''s thoughts, as they had with Venice.

    Venice watched as Kevin showered, feeling a bit frustrated about not having a bathtub. Suddenly, Kevin pulled her into the shower from behind and began talking to her.

    Kevin: "You know, you don''t have to stress so much about this. Just hang in there for these two months. Instead of obsessing about sex, use the time for cultivation. And think about the mind-blowing orgasm you''ll have after two months of anticipation. Remember the first time I made you climax? It was pretty wild. You up for that again?"

    Venice, still tense about abstaining from orgasms, reminisced about the first time on the bus. She recalled how long it had been without any sexual release and how Kevin had ignited her lust. Now, she had to muster her self-control.

    With determination in her eyes, she nodded and made a request. "I''ll do it, but you have to take me out on a date once you''re back, deal?"

    Kevin grinned and asked, "So, where do you fancy going?"

    Venice thought for a moment and then said, "How about a hotel or somewhere we can spend the night?"

    With a yful smirk, Kevin replied, "If it''s just about getting fucked, we can skip the date and get down to business."

    "So what?" Venice responded assertively. "I want to have sex and date at the same time, and I don''t want to do it in my house. It''s so stressful to have sex here with my family just in the next room. You don''t know what would happen if they found out I''m having sex with a man in my room, or even taking a shower in our family washroom." She sounded genuinely worried.

    Seeing her concern, Kevin didn''t say much and simply nodded while fondling her breasts and giving her a peck on the lips. "Alright, we''ll go somewhere nice. And let''s make it more exciting. How about you edge for me while I''m away?"

    Venice looked puzzled. "Edge? What''s that supposed to be?"

    Kevin sported a sly grin. "I''ll give you a taste of that, and I''ve got something fun in mind," he replied, his hands finding her nipples. "Let''s see how you like it," he whispered to himself as he worked his magic, focusing his energy on her nipples in a systematic manner.

    "Ahhh... Ahh..." Venice moaned as soon as Kevin''s fingers brushed against her nipples, her body pressing closer to him, overwhelmed by the sensations running through her.

    Kevin, thrilled by her response, continued to toy with her nipples, sending tingling sensations radiating throughout her breasts.

    He admired her wet, pink nipples, with water droplets trickling down her skin. His lips explored her neck, lightly sucking and nibbling.

    "Careful, don''t give me a hickey," Venice whispered, trying to wriggle away.

    Kevin, not wanting the shower to interrupt their intimate moment, switched off the water. He redirected his fingers from her nipple to her erect bud, yfully circling it with a mischievous grin. "No worries, I''ll be gentle."

    He focused solely on her nipples, using every technique he''d learned to stimte them. After several intense minutes, he heard Venice moaning, "Ahhh, I''m... Ahh, I''m cumming..."

    She ced her hand on the bathroom wall for support in case her legs gave way after climaxing. But to her dismay, the orgasm she anticipated never arrived. Kevin, seeing her on the brink, abruptly removed his hand from her nipples, leaving her in a state of heightened arousal.

    "Don''t stop... I''m orgasming..." Venice pleaded, but Kevin withdrew his hand and prevented her from touching her nipples.

    She stared at him, her confusion and impatience evident. "Why are you stopping me? Let me finish," she said, her tone tinged with annoyance.

    Kevin wore a mischievous grin as he gazed at her and chuckled. "Are you feeling a little on edge?" he teased.

    "Yeah, just let me finish, or it''ll disappear," she insisted, attempting to free her hand. However, Kevin held her firmly and asked teasingly, "So, babe, are you enjoying the edging?"

    Venice red at him in frustration and anger as her orgasm faded away, her pent-up release unfulfilled. "I don''t like it... I''m never doing it again," she dered defiantly.

    Kevin let out a chuckle at her response and teased, "You won''t do it again? Oh,e on, who said you get to make that decision?" His fingers continued their yful dance on her nipples, encouraging them to stiffen once more.

    Observing her angry expression and the increasing yin qi as he continued his ministrations, Kevin couldn''t help but think, ''Haha, this is fun...'' His yin rising hands were beginning to yield the results he had anticipated.

 Chapter 122 Angered Venice (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 122 Angered Venice (R-18)</h4>

    "Ah, ah," Venice moaned as Kevin''s hands and mouth expertly worked in tandem. His firm grip on her hands prevented her from intervening as his lips and tongue, along with his skilled hand, focused on her most sensitive areas.

    "Kevin... Ahh, they''re... Ahh, burning... Hot... Ahh, please don''t... Touch... My... Ahhh, nipples anymore," Venice pleaded amidst her moans. Her nipples had been continuously teased by Kevin for more than half an hour, nearing an hour, although for Venice, it felt like an eternity. She had almost reached the edge of climax six times, but each time Kevin would cease his touch, leaving her orgasm perpetually on the brink, never allowing it to cross the threshold.

    Venice''s entire body burned with desire. What had once been wet skin from the shower was now drenched in sweat. Her nipples felt like the epicenter of this scorching sensation, and the teasing fingers were driving her into a state of intense longing.

    Her breathing was heavy andbored, chest heaving with anticipation. Her pleas for mercy mixed with her moans of ecstasy, creating a passionate symphony of lust. She could hardly believe how intense the sensations coursing through her were, yet each time she was on the verge of reaching that peak, Kevin would deftly withdraw, leaving her hanging in suspense.

    She had a feeling that Kevin''s fingers were somehow inducing a reaction in her body through her nipples. Kevin had learned to do simr things with his tongue, and he was tempted to try it on her vagina, but he figured it might be too much for her at the moment. So, he continued to increase her yin by keeping her on the edge.

    "Please, Kevin... let me... cum this time," she pleaded, her misty eyes fixated on Kevin as he continued to suck on her breasts.

    Kevin paused his teasing and moved up to her face. He yfully licked her lips, urging her to open her mouth, and then slipped his tongue inside, exploring her mouth in a sensuous dance. As they shared their warmth, he whispered with a mischievous grin, "Hold on just a bit longer, and I promise you''ll get to let loose next time."

    "Please, I can''t take it anymore... Let me cum, and I''ll do anything you want," Venice begged, her body on the edge of ecstasy.

    Kevin regarded her with a mischievous grin, his fingers still teasing her sensitive nipples. "Anything, huh?" he teased, his eyes dancing with amusement.

    Without missing a beat, Venice nodded enthusiastically. "Yes, anything you want. Just don''t keep me waiting," she said, her voice dripping with anticipation.

    Kevin nced at Venice''s face, taking note of her determined effort to keep her emotions in check. He couldn''t resist a mischievous grin as he decided to continue their yful banter. "Alright, if you do anything then just don''t cum," he quipped, catching her off guard by removing his hands from her nipples.

    He stopped because he realized she was on the brink of orgasm. She had tried this trick before, and every time, Kevin would pretend to fall for it, only to eventually deny her the satisfaction.

    "fuck.." She cursed under her breath, frustrated that her body was betraying her by seeking release. "You asshole" she muttered, attempting to rub her thighs together in a desperate bid to find satisfaction. However, Kevin was between her legs, keeping them spread open. She then tried to thrust her hips upward, hoping to make contact with Kevin''s penis in a bid to achieve release, but her efforts were in vain.

    "You''re a tricky one, Venice," Kevin teased, holding her firmly in ce and preventing her from any further attempts to reach her climax.

    With her efforts proving futile, she looked at Kevin with a tearful expression that, despite her frustration, appeared adorable to him. However, the wordsing out of her cute mouth were far from endearing. "You wretched bastard... why are you doing this to me? Let me cum... if I knew you were a sadist like this, I wouldn''t have even talked to you, you asshole... release me! I don''t want to talk to you," she cursed at Kevin while he smirked, and she struggled to break free from his grasp.

    Kevin, still in control, gently wiped away her tears with his finger and slowly loosened his grip on her hand. "My baby is really angry now... sorry, I didn''t know it was this hard to endure the edging... but don''t worry, no more of this. I''m going to let you have the release. Just don''t be angry with me now," he said, but Venice didn''t trust him.

    With her free hand, she pped him, causing him to look at her in shock as her eyes continued to tear up. "You''re a bastard... how can you make women cry... you know how hard it is to endure not orgasming when you''re on the brink constantly and never crossing?"

    Kevin, still looking at her with shock, shook his head, causing her to chuckle at herself. "Who am I kidding? How would you know? It''s me who''s enduring this," she said. Then, she looked at him with a re and ordered, "What are you looking at now? Make me cum now. If you stop midway this time, I''m gonna kill you."

    She threatened, and Kevin, feeling her fury, looked down at her vagina. With a gulp, he aimed his penis at it, slowly cing it at the top of her vaginal folds without uttering a word.

    Venice suddenly moaned as his penis touched her vagina, which hadn''t received any attention from Kevin for a whole hour. Now, it was finally going to receive his biggest attention, and it was really excited. Her heart was beating fast as Kevin''s penis was about to prate her deeply.

    She tried to sneak a glimpse of what was happening down there with eager anticipation, but her breasts obstructed her view. Kevin noticed her eagerness and smiled. "Sorry, cutie, for making you endure this, but now you''ll understand why I did it. You''ll thank me afterward," he said, sounding proud of himself.

    "Don''t beat around the bush, just make me orgasm before I kill you," Venice impatiently urged Kevin, not in the mood for further conversation.

    Kevin didn''t say anything; he just smiled. Finally, after rubbing some fluids from her vagina onto his penis, he positioned himself at the entrance of her eager hole and said, "Here I go."

 Chapter 123 Chloe (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 123 Chloe (R-18)</h4>

    "Oooohhha," Venice gasped, her fingers tightening around Kevin''s neck as his penis delved deeper inside her.

    Kevin could feel the heat of her vaginal walls gripping his penis tightly, the warmth nearly pushing him to the edge of orgasm upon pration. He clenched his teeth, determined to maintain control.

    Venice, overwhelmed by the frustration and sensitivity from being edged repeatedly, now felt like it was her first time as Kevin prated her. There was no pain, just an intense pleasure coursing through her body, akin to needles in various ces.

    She released her breasts, locking eyes with Kevin as she struggled to speak through heavy breaths. "Don''t stop..." she pleaded.

    Kevin nodded with a smile and without saying a word, he slowly withdrew his penis from Venice''s warm and clenching walls, only to bury it deep once more. He established a gentle rhythm, desiring to lead Venice to her orgasm in a more sensual and pleasurable manner than before, avoiding the intense and hard climax she had experienced earlier.

    As he maintained his pace, he gazed at her moaning face and pressed his body against hers, engaging in a deep kiss, his tongue still carrying the warmth of his yang. Their mouths met in an intimate dance, making Venice feel as though she was experiencing a second form of pration.

    As Kevin continued the slow and sensual rhythm, Venice''s moans grew louder and more frequent. Her body, teased and edged for an hour, was now on the brink of a powerful and explosive climax. The anticipation, the longing, and the relentless teasing had built up an intense desire within her.

    With every thrust, she could feel her pleasure escting, her inner walls clenching tightly around Kevin''s penis. Her hands moved from his neck to grip the sheets beneath her, her knuckles white from the intensity of her grip. Her breathing became more erratic, and her entire body was trembling with anticipation.

    Kevin, too, could sense the impending climax. He maintained his passionate kisses, their tongues dancing together, intensifying the connection between them. His movements became more deliberate, aiming to push her over the edge and grant her the release she so desperately craved.

    "ahhh haaa I am ahhhh....Cumming." Finally, after what felt like an eternity of teasing and anticipation, Venice couldn''t hold back any longer. With a loud and unrestrained cry, she reached her climax. Her body convulsed, her back arched, and she clung tightly to Kevin as waves of pleasure washed over her.

    The orgasm was more intense than any she had experienced before, a testament to the prolonged edging she had endured. It was as if all the pent-up desire and frustration had been released in one overwhelming rush of ecstasy. Venice gasped for breath, her entire body trembling as the waves of pleasure continued to crash over her.

    As the pleasure intensified, Kevin couldn''t hold back any longer, and he climaxed along with Venice, releasing his hot yang into her body. This sudden surge of warmth from Kevin made Venice''s body grow even hotter, and something deep within her seemed to burst open. With a long, passionate moan, she began to quiver, her legs wrapped tightly around Kevin as she squirted all over his body crotch.

    Kevin continued to lie on top of Venice as they both quivered from the aftershocks of their intense orgasms. Their lips remained locked together in a passionate kiss, savoring the orgasm together.

    After Kevin had experienced his orgasm and absorbed the Yin qi Venice had built up over the past hour, he gently lifted the still-shaky Venice. Her eyes were half-opened, and she seemed to drift off to sleep with a contented smile on her face. Kevin gave her a tender peck on her lips, then got up and started to search for his scattered clothes.

    Once dressed, he took onest look at the now fully asleep Venice. Leaning in close, he softly said, "Goodbye, cutie," and nted a gentle kiss on her cute cheek. She smiled in her sleep as he kissed her,pletely unaware of his departure.

    With a satisfied smile, he exited the room, but that smile soon transformed into surprise as he encountered a slightly taller, slimmer and less adorable replica of Venice ¨C her daughter ¨C in the kitchen. She was casually drinking some water, and her eyes widened in shock as she looked at him.

    "Why are youing from there? Where''s Mom?" she inquired.

    Caught red-handed, Kevin let out a sigh and replied, "She''s inside," while gesturing towards the closed door.

    "What were you doing with her?" she questioned, her expression now a mixture of shock and anger as she walked toward him.

    "fucking her." Kevin replied casually.

    Chloe''s hope that they were just having a morning chat vanished upon hearing his words. Tears welled up in her eyes as she asked, "Why?"

    "Why were we fucking?" Kevin responded in a nonchnt tone. Walking closer to her, he said, "Chloe, we''re both adults, you know how it goes, right?"

    Hearing him, her anger red even more, and tears welled up in her eyes. She felt betrayed, first by her father having multiple affairs, and now her mother was doing the same. To make it worse, it was happening in their own home, something her father had never done.

    "How could she do it? How... how could she not think about her daughters? How can she have sex with you... why?" Chloe blurted out, her voice filled with extreme hurt and confusion.

    Kevin, while listening to her, felt a sense of pride that he had seeded in his n. However, he concealed his amusement and maintained a calm facade. "Chloe, don''t be like that. I''m not your father, and neither is your mother the type to have affairs with different people. We''re truly in love, and I care about your mom a lot. Please don''t be angry with her for this," he said, his tone maniptive, as he looked at Chloe with a hint of pity and sadness.

    Chloe continued to feel betrayed, and Kevin''s words didn''t do much to alleviate her pain. He went on, saying, "And don''t just me her for seeking love outside her own house. She didn''t get any from any of you¡ªnot from you, not from your father, and not from your sister. No one cared for her, so she looked elsewhere and found me to care for her. And now you''re ming her. How could you do it?" He spoke in a way that made her stop and think, tears in her eyes as she pondered his words.

    ''Is it really my fault?'' she asked herself. ''But I distanced her from her from my father to make her mine. How can she go after him, not me? Why?''

 Chapter 124 Messed-up family (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 124 Messed-up family (R-18)</h4>

    "Was it really my fault she did that? But...I want her to be mine...." Chloe whispered to herself, her gaze fixed on the door from which Kevin had emerged earlier. It led to her mother''s room, the one she had fallen head over heels for.

    She was head over heels in love with her, like, crazy in love. She even arranged for her father to fool around with other women, did everything to keep her all to herself, even distanced herself from other friends, including her own sister. But things took a turn when Kevin entered the scene.

    If you can believe it, he entered her life justst month, and she even had him over to her ce where Chloe firstid eyes on him. At that time, Chloe didn''t think much of it, but boy, was she feeling jealous and furious with Venice.

    With these thoughts swirling in her mind, Chloe cautiously pushed open the door to her room. What she saw inside hit her like a ton of bricks, making her feel more betrayed than ever. Her mother was lying there, stark naked on the bed, a satisfied expression on her face as she slept. Her ample breasts were flushed around the nipples, which were still standing at attention. Her curvy stomach glistened with sweat, much like her whole body. Chloe''s gaze then wandered to her ample thighs and the unruly tangle of hair between them.

    "They actually did it," she pondered, another wave of sadness washing over her. But she pushed those feelings away and continued to survey the aftermath of what had gone down behind that closed door.

    The room reeked of an odor she couldn''t quite put her finger on, but it was unmistakably the scent of sex, because, well, that''s exactly what they had been up to.

    "Mom," Chloe said, her voice trembling a bit, but Venice was out cold, didn''t hear a thing. Chloe took a hesitant step closer to her, and as she got nearer, she noticed more evidence of their steamy session. Venice''s inner thighs were soaked, and the space between them looked like someone had spilled a bucket of water there. Chloe couldn''t get a clear view of herdy bits, though, as they were hidden under a thick thicket of pubic hair.

    But as Chloe pondered what had led to this situation, she tore her gaze away from Venice''sher regions. Frustration welled up inside her, and with eyes full of anger, she attempted to rouse her mother.

    "Mom, wake up... mom!" she said, giving her a firm shake, but Venice just let out an irritated grunt and didn''t open her eyes.

    Chloe''s anger surged even more, but she held herself back and let the tears flow. She couldn''t help but cry as she watched her beloved in this state, all because of some other men and not because of her. She had wanted to be the one to make Venice lose control with pleasure, to see that blissful expression on her face because of her, not because of some men. Unfortunately, that ship had sailed, and it was already done by some other men.

    But the more she thought about it, the less her sadness seemed to fade. She shook her head, wiping away her tears and dered, "No... I can''t keep going like this... I need to take control... I''ll confess my love to her... I''ll do it, and I''ll make her feel the way she did with them... Yes, I will."

    Saying this, she slowly climbed onto the bed and hovered over Venice''s head, whispering, "mom, can you hear me? You know how much I love you... I''ll do anything to win back your love, anything... And..." She paused, her gaze shifting between her thighs. With a determined grin, she extended her hand toward her own intimate area and continued, "And I''ll satisfy you like he did... No, even better than him..." She trailed off as she touched her vaginal folds with her finger.

    "Ahhhh," she cried out, and in response, Venice''s hips jolted off the bed, her body arching in pleasure as a stream of liquid gushed from herher regions. Chloe was left stunned, not quite sure what she had done to elicit such a reaction from her.

    As Venice squirmed and panted with her eyes shut tight, she turned away and grumbled, "Kevin, quit it, let me sleep..."

    She thought it was Kevin causing the disturbance, but little did she know who was really behind it. If she had known, she''d probably be mortified and feeling guilty as hell.

    The person responsible for all of this stood outside her building, peering into her room through a drone he had left there. With a smirk, he muttered to himself, "Why is she ming others for what she did? What a messed-up family." Chuckling, he strolled away, wearing an incredibly amused smile on his face.

    A small drone emerged from a window in the building andtched onto his wrist as he made his way to his next rendezvous.

    "But she''s probably still asleep," he mused, considering the early hour, which was just around 4 in the morning. With this thought in mind, he paused at a nearby park and decided to cultivate the energy he had absorbed from Venice.

    He didn''t achieve much, just managed to open about two meridians and connect them. Making his whole count to reach 125.

    "Well, she should be able to open six or five more," he pondered, considering the potent and powerful yang qi he had infused into her body, even stronger than immortal-grade qi potions. It was a decent feat for a cultivator who had recently unlocked her two extraordinary vessels.

    While opening his meridians took about half an hour, and there wasn''t much else to do, he decided to head over to Sia''s ce for a morning rendezvous. Afterward, he nned to swing by the store to check on the sales and offload some items from his ring. The previous night, before visiting Venice, he had already stashed half of the items in there, so now he just needed toplete the process.

 Chapter 125 Childhood Friends (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 125 Childhood Friends (R-18)</h4>

    "Make that 128," Kevin casually remarked as he opened his eyes. He found himself in the store, sitting cross-legged beside the lovely Sia, who was also in the same position with her eyes closed.

    Kevin had justpleted a one-hour session with her, and it had been quite enjoyable. Unlike with Venice, where he started ying the edging game atst, , this time he had started from the beginning and went all the way. Sia had begged and cried, and Kevin had thoroughly enjoyed it. Plus, her riding skills had gone from amateur hour to pro mode as she enthusiastically chased her climax like a determined sprinter.

    It was quite a shock for him to see Sia like this because, from what Kevin knew about her, she wasn''t someone who craved sex all that much. She seemed more like the type who did things out of necessity rather than desire. But today, she had ridden him with gusto and indulged in sex because she genuinely liked it and wanted it, thanks to the skills he had acquired from the cultivation technique.

    Aside from that, Kevin was also pleasantly surprised by her progress in cultivation. She had already opened her four extraordinary vessels before, and now, if he guessed correctly, she was on the verge of unlocking herst vessel.

    Opening those vessels required a lot more qi than meridians, and it wasn''t a walk in the park. However, meridians also demanded their fair share of qi, especially as a person opened more and more of them. If the qi remained constant, Kevin mused, he might have already cracked open at least ten more meridians and seamlessly linked them together, thanks to the generous supply of yin qi he had obtained from both Sia and Venice.

    thinking about this, he opened his status,

    [Status

    Name :- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STG : 32

    AGI : 28

    DEX : 37

    STA : 29

    CHM : 14

    INT : 17

    Attribute points : 0

    Cultivation technique : Essence Harmonization Lv 1 (0.329%)(Divine)

    Skills :? Active skills:- Soldier de Lv 3 (9%), Yin Rising Hands Lv 2 (1.13%)

    Passive skills :- Lust Aura Lv 2 (4.50%)

    Omnitokens :- 17240]

    His attributes hadn''t seen much change, but he was delighted to find that two of his skills had leveled up: the "Twin Rising Hands" and the "Lust Aura." He particrly favored the "Yin Rising Hands" because they helped him increase the yin qi in women''s bodies, making it perfect for getting them right to the edge.

    As for the "Lust Aura," Kevin wasn''t entirely sure about its effectiveness since he hadn''t encountered any new women to test it on. Still, the fact that it had improved was a promising sign, so he remained optimistic.

    Now, all he had to do was get his two attributes to cross the 30 mark, achieving his self-set goal of reaching 30 in his physical attributes before heading to Chernobog''s den.

    Just as he was contemting where he could obtain another power boost, his watch began to ring. ncing at the caller ID, he was surprised to see that it was Venice calling.

    "Why''s she ringing me? Is it about Chloe?" Kevin mumbled, then picked up the call. A voice on the other end sounded annoyed, saying, "How could you do that?"

    Kevin, still puzzled, asked casually, "How could I? do what?"

    "How could you leave me stark naked on the bed? What if my daughters walked in and saw that? How would I exin?" Venice''s voice was filled with anger.

    ''well one of them saw you but seem she didn''t make a scene about.'' Kevin, a bit amused by the situation, wondered why Chloe hadn''t talked to her mother about the affair. But he kept his attention on Venice and said casually, "My bad, I forgot. So, why the call?"

    "Sorry, my ass. I know you''re not," Venice retorted sharply before changing her tone. "Forget about it. I called you because my daughter ising to your store today for a job. Make sure you hire her, and don''t even think about doing anything inappropriate to her... I will kill you," she threatened, her voice filled with menace.

    Kevin chuckled nervously, reminiscing about the first time he had met her. ''She was quite timid when I first met her,'' he thought.

    Now, seeing her true temperament, he realized she was a bit of a hot-tempered woman. Yet, he couldn''t help but find her cute, even when she was angry.

    "Don''t worry, my eyes are only for you, my love," he replied, his tone flirtatious.

    "Yeah, yeah... I know where your eyes wander," she retorted, her tone cautious. Kevin smirked, recalling the scene he had witnessed after leaving her house.

    "Of course. Who do you think I am? A pervert? How low do you think of me, Venice?" Kevin asked with mock shock.

    "Don''t bother trying to act with me," Venice retorted before continuing, "And thanks forst night, it was pretty intense, especially the end part. I really enjoyed the edging... I might give it a try while you''re away," she admitted, sounding a bit shy.

    Kevin''s face lit up with an excited smile, and he replied, "That''s awesome! I''ll definitely look forward to seeing you in action."

    After a bit more flirty banter, their chat wrapped up. Sia had finished her cultivation and nced at Kevin, wondering who he had been on the phone with.

    "It was Venice," he said casually, adjusting his seating position. "She was talking about her daughter, who''sing in for a job today."

    "Which one, Chloe or Amy?" Sia inquired, mirroring Kevin''s action.

    "The eldest, Amy. You know them?" Kevin asked, curious.

    "Yeah, why wouldn''t I know the daughters of my childhood friend?" Sia replied, looking a bit puzzled.

    Kevin wore a surprised expression. "You and Venice are childhood friends?" he asked, clearly taken aback as he learned something new about their connection.

    Seeing Kevin''s surprised expression, Sia smiled and admitted, "Yeah, I guess I never mentioned it before."

    Kevin, genuinely interested in learning more about their lives, responded excitedly, "No, you didn''t. Tell me more about you two."

    Sia appeared somewhat surprised that Kevin was keen to hear her story, but she smiled and began, "Where should I start? Well, as you know, I was born here in Lucima City, and Venice was too. Our parents were friends, so we grew up together. But then, somewhere along the way, our parents passed away, and for some reason, we drifted apart. We only reconnected when she got a job as a bus driver, and she ended up driving the bus I used to take."

 Chapter 126 Amy

    ?

    Kevin listened attentively as Sia shared her story. She talked about how her parents had tragically lost their lives in a monster attack, alongside Venice''s parents. She also mentioned Venice''s marriage and how they reconnected, sharing some insights about her daughters and various other details.

    As he listened to her story, Kevin yfully encouraged Sia to sit on hisp, and to his surprise, she went along with it, getting quitefortable. While Kevin was an excellent listener, his hand wasn''t as they seemed to have a mind of their own, sneakily exploring her abs through her shirt and tracing her waist. Sia, however, was so absorbed in her storytelling that she didn''tment on Kevin''s wandering hand, leaving him in a somewhat amusing predicament.

    This was surprising because she wasn''t typically talkative, but today she seemed unstoppable. However, she suddenly halted and stood up from hisp. Confused, Kevin asked, "What happened? Why did you stop?"

    "She is here." Sia pointed outside the shop through the ss window at a slightly taller girl with a plump yet curvy build. The girl was dressed professionally in a white shirt, ck pants, and high heels. She wore hazel-framed sses that matched her hair color and held a collection of files and other items in her hands as she scanned her surroundings.

    "Who''s that?" Kevin asked, a bit confused. But then, recognizing the resemnce tost night''spanion, he asked, "Is that Amy?"

    Sia nodded and made a request. "Kevin, please, promise me you won''t mess with her. I''d never forgive you if you did, alright?"

    Kevin continued to admire Amy''s cute face before turning back to Sia with a grin. "She''s not my type, plus she''s not a MILF, like more mature women like you, for example," he quipped.

    Sia, still not entirely convinced, scrutinized his smiling face for a moment. Then, Kevin chuckled and urged, "Why are you staring at my face? Go wee her; she looks lost." With a slightly mistrustful expression, Sia headed towards the door and greeted Amy with a friendly smile, waving at her. "Amy, over here!"

    Amy was taken by surprise when she heard her name called in this unfamiliar ce. She looked around with a furrowed brow, but her expression quickly transformed into one of surprise and delight as she spotted the caller''s face.

    "Aunty Sia, what are you doing here?" she eximed with excitement, making her way toward Sia, who greeted her with an adorable smile.

    Amy''s small but plump lips disyed her pearly white teeth as her bubbly cheeks formed a perfect smile. What added to her cuteness were the dimples on her face and a petite nose that was neither too sharp nor too dull for her round yet slightly elongated face. Her hazel-colored hair, styled in a bun, gave her a mature appearance.

    If Chloe was a young and beautiful copy of her mother, Amy could easily be described as an even more adorable version of her mom.

    "I work here," Sia said with a smile, hugging Amy as she extended her arms for an embrace.

    "Seriously? I''m here for an interview. I might end up working here as well," Amy responded, her excitement evident in her casual tone.

    "Yeah, I know," Sia said with a smile and added, "You''re going to work here with me."

    Amy''s happiness grew upon hearing this, and she replied, "That would be fantastic."

    "Yeah, it would be," Kevin chimed in as he exited the shop since they wouldn''te inside.

    Amy gazed at Kevin with confusion as he exited the shop. Seeing her puzzlement, Sia exined, "He''s Kevin, the owner of the store where you''ll be working."

    "Hello, Miss Amy. It''s nice to meet you. You really resemble your mother," Kevin said, extending his hand.

    Amy shook his hand, studying his youthful appearance. "I thought Chloe was just exaggerating, but she was right ¨C you''re still quite young, Mr. Kevin."

    "Yeah, I am younger than you, Miss Amy," Kevin replied with a smile. "Shall we continue our conversation inside?"

    Amy nodded, and Kevin turned to Sia, asking, "Sia, could you grab us some tea or water? What do you prefer, Miss Amy?"

    Amy declined, saying, "Nah, I''m good, Mr. Kevin."

    Kevin shrugged in agreement, and Amy, looking a bit puzzled, turned to Sia and said, "Auntie, Mom didn''t mention you worked here."

    Sia replied, "Oh, she probably forgot. And Kevin, why all the formalities? Just hire her already," she said, rolling her eyes at Kevin.

    "Sia,e on! Let me y the part of a real business owner with an interview," Kevin protested, grinning yfully.

    Listening to their banter, Amy looked at them with confusion. Sia turned to Amy and advised, "Don''t pay him any mind, Amy. You''re hired. He''s just going to waste your time with his acting."

    "Hey, I am the owner of this store... At least let me ask some questions," Kevin protested, feeling a bit put down as Sia hired Amy without his permission. He added, "Well, I was already going to hire you," and then turned to Amy with a smile. "Miss Amy, you''re hired."

    Amy couldn''t believe what was happening. She hade here with doubts, unsure if she would actually get the job after facing rejections from several other ces. Now, she was being hired without having to answer any interview questions or present her certificates. It all seemed a bit too easy, and suspicion crept into her mind. However, with her aunt working here as well, it began to feel more legitimate.

    Still, she hesitated, and sensing her hesitation, Sia asked, "Is there anything you want to ask, Amy?"

    Amy, encouraged by her aunt, looked at Kevin and asked with a somewhat hesitant tone, "I was just thinking, what would my sry be?"

    Kevin smiled at her question and replied, "Sry? How do 9000 units sound? It''s a bit less than what Sia gets, but she''s more of a help to me."

    Amy stared at Kevin with a puzzled expression. "9000 units?" she repeated, and then her expression changed to shock as she eximed loudly, "9000 units?" She looked at Kevin with a stunned look and asked, "Why?"

 Chapter 127 Extra motivation (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 127 Extra motivation (R-18)</h4>

    "Auntie, am I really going to be paid 9000 units per month?" Amy asked as she diligently ced some w-like objects into jars.

    Sia replied, "Yeah, he''s a cultivator; he should be able to pay more than this." She continued to work on the same task alongside Amy.

    "He''s a cultivator?" Amy asked, her eyes widening in shock as she heard this surprising revtion.

    Sia nced at Amy''s surprised expression with a hint of confusion. "Yeah, you didn''t know?" she inquired.

    Amy nodded, her surprise still evident in her cute mannerisms.

    Sia smiled casually as she shared, "Well, I''m also a cultivator. Kevin helped me be one, and he assisted your mom in getting started, too."

    Amy, taken aback, asked in a casual tone, "Mom''s a cultivator too? Why didn''t she mention it? How long has she been at it?"

    Sia replied nonchntly, "Oh, she probably had her reasons. She''s only been at it for about a week, I think." She continued her task, tossing another monster part into a jar.

    While the girls chatted about their matters, Kevin focused on checking the prices of various items.

    He examined the parts he had obtained from the boar monster. Except for its fur, Kevin had everything else.

    [Item: ck boar meat

    Tier: Earth

    Level: -C

    Price: 5 omni tokens per 100 grams]

    Kevin''s face lit up as he saw the price for just 100 grams of boar meat. He became quite pleased because he had at least 200 kilograms of this meat in his store. Then, he shifted his attention to the price of the boar''s bones, knowing they were valuable for crafting weapons and potions, making them worth more than the meat itself.

    He examined the price tag for theplete set of ck boar bones.

    [Item: ck boar''s bones

    Tier: Earth

    Level: C

    Price: 200 Omni tokens]

    Kevin noted that the price for the entire set of boar bones was quite substantial. However, he didn''t find it particrly lucrative, so he shifted his attention to the second monster he had hunted.

    [Item: Stone hand monkey''s w

    Tier: Earth

    Level: -B

    Price: 400 Omni tokens]

    Kevin had acquired only two of these ws, but they already brought a smile to his face, knowing he could earn 2000 units from each of them.

    He also had gathered various herbs like strilight grass and others that would keep his store running smoothly, all while putting some extra money in his pocket.

    "That should be enough for a while," Kevin thought. He nced over at Sia and Amy, who were busy packing items into jars, and asked, ''I''ll be away for about two months or so. Is it okay if I send you both your sries for those two months in advance?''

    Sia nodded silently, while Amy appeared surprised and asked, "I''m already getting an advance payment?"

    Kevin chuckled at her reaction and replied, "Yes, you are. Is there any issue with that?"

    Amy shook her head, and Kevin smiled, saying, "Great then." He proceeded to swipe his finger on his smartwatch, wiring them their pay for the next two months in advance.

    With the payments sorted, Kevin stood up from his chair and announced, "I''m heading home now. I''ll try toe by tomorrow if I have some free time. Until then, take care of the store, Sia."

    Sia simply nodded in response. Kevin then turned to face Amy, who appeared a bit shy. With a warm smile, he encouraged her, "Do good work, Miss Amy. You might even earn some additional rewards if you excel." Saying this, he bid them goodbye and left for his home, knowing he had some matters to address with his mom, judging by her angry messages.

    As Kevin read his mother''s messages, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of guilt and anticipation for the uing conversation. Her messages conveyed a range of emotions.

    "How can you meet her before me?"

    "Is she more important than me?"

    "You met another woman before me... How could you do this to your own mother who has been waiting for a week to see her son, but he''s going to his girlfriend''s?"

    "Come home... I miss you..."

    Interspersed among these messages were some images that heightened theplexity of the situation. They were explicit photos, revealing his mother''s intimate parts.

    In one of the images, she provocatively showcased her lower area while still wearing her underwear, the photo taken from above as she pulled her lingerie forward. Apanying the image was a message that read:

    "See how wet I am."

    And then came another image, this time captured in front of a mirror with her panties fully lowered. She was bending over her back to the mirror, revealing her stretched anus.

    and this image was apanying with a message that read:

    "My anus has gotten a bit tight. Pleasee home and loosen it up again."

    Kevin had a big grin on his face as he checked out the explicit content on his phone. It was clear he was getting quite excited.

    "Looks like she''s been really pent up all week," he remarked casually, while scrolling through more of her pictures.

    While gazing at her image, which depicted her sensually licking her nipple, Kevin couldn''t help but notice the bite marks surrounding them. The glistening saliva made them shine, and their reddish hue made his mouth water, longing to taste them. In his heightened state of excitement, Kevin quickly typed:

    "I''ming home, mom. Wait for me, and I''ll bring some gifts."

    He sent the message before heading to the market before returning home.

    Maria contemted whether she should send a few more enticing pictures to ensure Kevin came home even earlier. She knew the effect her images had on him, and she liked the idea of teasing him a bit more. After a moment''s thought, she decided to go for it.

    Maria took a few more alluring shots, carefully selecting poses and angles that entuated her best features. With each photo, her excitement grew, knowing the effect they would have on Kevin. She sent the new set of pictures along with a teasing message:

    "Thought you might need a little extra motivation to hurry home."

 Chapter 128 Lunch with a Mother

    <h4>Chapter 128 Lunch with a Mother</h4>

    Kevin gazed at Maria, adorned in a stunning dress he had purchased for her before their meeting. He had made a reservation at a top-notch restaurant for ate lunch, choosing a private cabin to ensure her privacy since she preferred not to reveal her face to anyone. They sat in the cozy seclusion of the cabin, and Kevin couldn''t help but notice how Maria''s face was flushed as she delicately cut into her steak.

    The dark blue dress he bought for her exuded an elegant simplicity. It wasn''t overly luxurious, but its refined design caught the eye. The dress was a deep, tranquil shade of blue thatplemented herplexion beautifully. Itcked excessive embellishments but featured subtle, shimmering floral patterns scattered here and there, adding a touch of understated charm to the outfit. The overall effect was one of timeless elegance, making Maria look both sophisticated and alluring in her choice of attire.

    Maria''s mature and beautiful face captivated Kevin as he gazed at her. There was a charming mole on her chin that added an extra allure to her already stunning appearance. Her face was a true spectacle to behold,bining mature beauty with an irresistible appeal.

    However, Kevin couldn''t help but notice Maria''s unusual silence and her bashful demeanor. She kept her eyes lowered, which allowed him to catch a glimpse of her long eyshes. It triggered vivid imaginations of how her eyes might look when she was in a more intimate situation, causing his mind to wander. He quickly shook off those thoughts, though, and realized that Maria''s uncharacteristic silence was a cause for concern.

    This behavior was quite different from what Kevin remembered of her personality and their previous interactions. Maria used to be humorous and talkative around him, but now, ever since they left her home together, she had remained mostly silent or blushing, adding ayer of mystery to their lunch date.

    "Mom, just go back to being you, no big deal if we''re fucking, you''re still my mother," Kevin mumbled while munching on his food.

    Maria, her eyes on her te, blushed and looked up at Kevin, her expression a mix of surprise and uncertainty. "But you did say I was, you know, one of your... bitches?" Her voice lowered on thest words, and her face flushed even more.

    "Oh, that? It was just some naughty chat. Don''t sweat it. I throw that in to spice things up," Kevin said with a chuckle.

    Maria, still a bit embarrassed, couldn''t help butugh, "well then you''re the chat chef I never knew I needed. Do you take reservations for your mood-boosting menu?"

    Kevin smirked and replied, "Yep, and I''ll take yours right after we finish this meal."

    She nodded and began to eat her food with a bit moreposure. Kevin smiled at her and asked, "So, how did you spend your days while I was away?"

    Maria blushed slightly at his question and replied, "Didn''t I send you videos every hour showing what I was doing?"

    Kevin nodded as he took a bite of his fish and said, "Yes, you did, but I just want to hear it from you."

    Maria, feeling a bit embarrassed and foreign to this conversation, couldn''t help but express her feelings. She blushed and said, "You know, Kevin, you''ve be such an asshole. First, you ask me to masturbate every hour and send you a video, and what''s more, you didn''t even allow me to climax. Now you''re asking me to tell you how I did it... How can you make me say these embarrassing things?"

    Kevin chuckled softly and replied, "I guess I''ve developed some unusual preferences. Bute on, it''s just between us. You don''t have to feel embarrassed."

    Maria sighed and shook her head with a small smile. "You''re impossible, Kevin, but I guess I should have expected this from you."

    "Don''t just me me by lying, I just told you to masturbate three times a day. It was you who was eager to show your friend how vulgar you are and how slutty you can be... like you said. I still have your video where you''re moaning and saying these things..." Kevin retorted, yfully teasing her and making her blush even more.

    Maria chuckled softly, realizing that Kevin had a point. "Okay, okay, maybe I got a bit carried away," she admitted, her embarrassment turning into a lightheartedugh. Their conversation continued with a more yful tone, as they enjoyed each other''spany during their lunch date.

    "Kevin?" Maria said with a slightly hesitant tone.

    "Yeah?" Kevin replied, turning his attention to Maria with a curious expression as they finished their hearty meal.

    Maria, still looking down with her cheeks reddening, asked, "When are we going to do it?"

    Kevin, puzzled, replied, "Do what?"

    Maria blushed even more and fidgeted with her clothes. She sounded more embarrassed as she said, "You know... sex... when are we going to have it?"

    Kevin smiled, finding it quite amusing to see a mature woman acting like a horny teen boy in her twenties, especially because she was his mother. With a mischievous grin, he replied, "Wanna do it here?"

    Maria''s reaction amused Kevin even more. He watched as her blushed face turned slightly angry, and she began to question the idea of having sex in the restaurant.

    "Are you mad? Why would we do it here in a restaurant?" she eximed, her gaze darting around the private cabin. "What if someone saw us? How embarrassing would that be, you know?"

    Kevin remained silent, observing her continued tirade. She continued, "And I''ve never done anything outdoors. I''m not ready for that."

    He couldn''t help but chuckle at her mixed emotions and concerns. "Don''t worry, Mom. I was just teasing you," he said, trying to ease her anxiety. "We won''t be doing anything here, especially not in a restaurant. I was just ying around with you."

    With a sly grin, Kevin got up from his seat and walked over to Maria. He leaned in closer, saying, "But it''s not like we can''t do something else." From his space ring, he pulled out a shiny object, holding it in front of her.

 Chapter 129 Most lewd thing

    <h4>Chapter 129 Most lewd thing</h4>

    "What''s this?" Maria asked, a puzzled expression on her face as she examined the shiny metal object. It looked like a cone with a smooth top, and there was a disk-like crystal attached to the bottom.

    Kevin chuckled casually, "that''s a butt plug."

    "A what now?" Maria replied, her confusion clear.

    Kevin exined with a smirk, "Well, it''s pretty much what it sounds like ¨C a thing to plug your butt."

    Maria furrowed her brows, trying to grasp the concept. After a moment, realization dawned on her face as she muttered, "Plug my butt... you mean it goes into my anus?" Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at Kevin for confirmation.

    Kevin simply nodded and said casually, "Yep, that''s how it works. Why don''t you bend over so I can help you with it?" He picked up the toy, ready to assist.

    Maria protested, "No, I don''t want to... We''re still in the restaurant, and how can I put this thing in my butt..."

    Kevin moved closer, his hand gently squeezing her thigh as he whispered seductively, "You did mention your asshole got tight and you wanted me to make it looser, right? Well, guess what this thing is going to do? And besides, it''s still smaller than my dick in terms of girth, so I''m pretty sure it can easily fit inside."

    Maria, flustered and a bit frustrated by the misunderstanding, eximed, "No, I didn''t mean it like that!" Her voice lowered as she continued, "I meant... you know, with your... penis."

    Kevin chuckled at Maria''s response. He ced his hands on her waist and gently guided her to sit on hisp. "Don''t worry, we''ll get to that, but I want to have a little fun first. That''s why I''m suggesting you put this in. Plus, it has some extra functions," he exined.

    As Maria sat on hisp, her face slightly flushed, Kevin moved the butt plug towards her lips. "Put this in your mouth, and I''ll show you what else it can do," he said with a mischievous grin.

    Maria, still cautious and checking to ensure no one was watching their cabin, reluctantly put the plug in her mouth. It wasn''t overlyrge, about 3 to 4 cm in diameter, and Kevin''s reassurance that his penis wasrger made her feel a bit less scared about taking it in. She put the plug in her mouth with the crystal part facing outward, ready for whatever Kevin had in mind.

    Kevin, wearing a mischievous grin, activated the plug''s function using his smartwatch. Suddenly, a gentle vibrating sound emanated from Maria''s mouth. Startled, she quickly pulled the plug out and eximed, "It moved!"

    Kevin grinned and casually exined, "Yeah, it does that. I figured it''d be a fun way to show you what we can do with it while you plug your butt and hang out with me." His excitement was evident in his voice.

    Maria, holding the vibrating toy, felt a wave of embarrassment at the thought of walking around with it in her anus. However, seeing Kevin''s excitement, she reluctantly agreed. "I''ll put it in, but please don''t make it vibrate too much," she said with a blush.

    Maria stood up and began walking towards the restroom. Kevin, looking puzzled, asked, "Hey, where you off to?"

    She held up the plug and replied, "Gonna put this thing in, in the restroom."

    Kevin suggested, "Why not do it here?"

    Maria shot back with a hint of annoyance, "Come on, Kev, don''t be too pushy. Us girls don''t dig that. Just appreciate that I''m up for it." With that, she continued toward the restroom, leaving Kevin to ponder her words.

    Kevin, feeling a bit annoyed with Maria''s reaction, knew he had overstepped but couldn''t help his frustration. He muttered, "She didn''t have to get so worked up about it."

    He exited the cabin and walked over to Maria, who was waiting near the reception. "Meet me at the reception," he said, and then proceeded to settle the bill. His initial n to have some fun in the cabin had fallen apart, but he wasn''t too bothered.

    As he paid, Kevin thought to himself, ''But, no worries, I wanted to take it slow and tease her anyway, make her beg for it on her knees.'' He grinned mischievously, determined to continue his n for their date.

    Kevin finished paying the bill and then nced at Maria, who had just emerged from the washroom with her veil covering her face. She was walking in a somewhat awkward manner. Grinning mischievously, Kevin swiped his finger on his watch, causing Maria to close her eyes ande to a sudden halt, visibly surprised.

    Maria remained silent, her anger evident in her gaze as they walked out of the restaurant hand in hand, the most lewd thing in the books.

    Maria, still holding Kevin''s hand and leaning on him, felt a sense offort despite her earlier annoyance. She asked, "Now, where are we going?"

    Kevin paused for a moment, thinking, and then suggested, "How about a walk in the park? I haven''t been to a park in ages."

    A small smile appeared on Maria''s lips beneath her veil as she agreed. "I haven''t had the time either. Let''s go then."

    It was still summer, and the surroundings were lush with greenery. Unlike his previous world, this onecked pollution, making it a pleasant scene. People were scattered throughout the park, children ying, and various animals going about their business. Birds flitted around, hunting for insects, while squirrels searched for nuts and other treasures.

    Kevin and Maria found a secluded spot in the park and sat down on a bench. Maria ended up on Kevin''sp as they engaged in conversation, or at least that''s what it seemed. However, Maria couldn''t help but squirm and shake,ining, "I told you, ahh, don''t vibrate it, ahh ahhh too much... ahhah." She spoke amidst her moans, causing Kevin to smile mischievously while he gently squeezed her butt as she leaned closer to him.

 Chapter 130 Minor discomfort (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 130 Minor difort (R-18)</h4>

    "Kevin, stop it... ahh, let go of... ahh, my hand... ahh, please... ahh, slow it... down," Maria pleaded, her eyes watery as she attempted to free her hand and stand up.

    However, Kevin was determined and didn''t let her go. He kept her seated and increased the vibrations. He had been doing this since they entered the park, starting with slow and subtle tingles and escting the intensity. Now, it was set to the highest level, just one notch away from reaching its maximum speed.

    Maria was struggling to even walk now, her legs feeling weak from the continuous vibrations. However, Kevin didn''tpletely deprive her of rest, as he knew if he continued, she would orgasm too quickly, and he wanted to prolong her pleasure.

    With a sly smirk, he finally said, "Stop," and the vibrations that had been teasing her anus and making it difficult for her to walk ceased. Maria took deep, shaky breaths as she looked at Kevin, a mix of frustration and desire in her eyes.

    Maria sighed in frustration and asked, "Kevin, why didn''t you stop when I told you to?"

    Kevin nonchntly replied, "Eh, didn''t feel like it."

    "Huh, you didn''t feel like it?" Maria, who had now returned to her normal self, didn''t feel any shame about their little escapade, but she also didn''t want to be controlled by Kevin. This is what she told herself, but even if she wanted to, she couldn''t free her hand from his grasp, and her legs were too shaky to take a single step, and for her body it was already on hismand.

    With a pitiful expression in her eyes, Maria looked at him and said, "I know you want to have fun, but it''s too much for your mom, Kevin. I can''t take it. Why don''t we do something else?"

    Kevin released her hand and made her sitfortably between his legs, hugging her waist as he replied, "And I thought you enjoyed these things?"

    Maria took a moment to think as she settled into Kevin''s embrace. She then confessed, "I mean, I do enjoy it, but it is a bit painful when it vibrates inside me. Plus, it''s embarrassing to walk around with this thing inside me."

    Kevin raised an eyebrow and probed further, "So, the pain and embarrassment make you don''t wanna do it?"

    Maria nodded, and Kevin continued, "Well, mom, a minor difort can add some excitement, you know? And why embarrassment make it more pleasures, don''t it?"

    Maria thought for a moment and then nodded, saying, "You''re right, it does make things interesting."

    Kevin grinned mischievously and replied, "Exactly. So, what''s stopping you? Embarrassment and a bit of pain? Well, I have a way to reduce your embarrassment, and as for the pain, maybe you deserve it for having a rtionship with your son. What kind of mother does that?" He then picked her up and instructed, "Stand up and bend over," making her assume the bending position in front of him.

    "What are you doing?" Maria asked, clearly puzzled.

    "I''m going to help you get over your embarrassment about these things. If you had put the plug in inside the private cabin, it wouldn''t have been necessary. But now you have to, because in the future, you''re going to do even more embarrassing stuff, and we can''t have it going on like this," Kevin exined as he seated her in position. He looked around to make sure no one was nearby, and it seemed his choice of location served that purpose well.

    Maria remained confused and even more embarrassed as she found herself in this bent-over position. "Do whatever you''re going to do quickly; I don''t want people to look at me like this," she pleaded, her eyes darting around with worry.

    "I''m not going to do anything; it''s you who has to do it," Kevin replied, lifting her dress and exposing her ample, white-d buttocks in her whitece lingerie.

    She was dressed in white stockings connected to a whitece panty with a suspender belt. The snug fit of the lingerie entuated the curves of her buttocks, making them appear voluptuous and enticing. There was a slight bulge at the back of the panty the butt plug.

    Maria, still embarrassed and frustrated, snapped, "Stop, Kevin! This is so humiliating!" She attempted to stand up straight, but Kevin kept her bent over and said, "You want to get over this fast, right? So just stay bent and push the butt plug out without touching it with your hand."

    "I don''t want to. Let me put my dress down, Kevin. Someone gonna see us," she said in a worried and hurried tone.

    "If you''re that afraid, just do it," he said. With one hand, he moved her panty away from the butt plug, revealing a shiny round crystal at her anus position with a few pubes around it.

    "Kevin, please don''t make me do this," Maria pleaded as she tried to put her dress down. But Kevin was holding it up and also making her bend over. It wasn''t like she couldn''t free herself from him, but she didn''t and just kept putting in a fake effort.

    "If you had let me see you putting it in, I wouldn''t make you do this. Now, push it back in before someone sees us," he said and urged her by pushing the slightly protruding plug back inside, making her flinch slightly.

    With worried eyes, she looked around and said, "I''m saying it onest time, Kevin, please don''t make me do this." She said this, but she was ready toply and just wanted to try onest time, hoping he would let her go.

    But Kevin didn''t relent as he said firmly, "Just do it."

    With a red face she lowered herself, her dress rode up, revealing more of herce lingerie and the shiny crystal of the butt plug nestled at the entrance of her anus. The warm breeze in the park brushed against her exposed skin, causing her to shiver slightly.

    Still looking around, she bent over further, stretching her butt cheeks in this position. With her face now even redder from embarrassment, she muttered, "I can''t wait for this to be over."

 Chapter 131 Do it again (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 131 Do it again (R-18)</h4>

    Maria, her tone tinged with irritation, muttered, "I can''t believe you''re making me do this." With determined effort, she used her muscles to push the foreign object from her anus.

    Kevin, noticing her annoyance, couldn''t resist teasing. He grabbed her soft, plump butt cheeks and grinned mischievously. "Don''t get angry now, let me help you. Just don''t use your hands."

    "I am not," Maria replied, her voice strained as she continued to push the plug out. Her effort was paying off, as the plug''s bottom part began to emerge. Kevin watched intently, observing the way her anus stretched and the shiny surface of the butt plug gradually appeared from its depths.

    "Yeah, it''sing out, Maria. You''re doing great," Kevin cheered, unable to contain his excitement. "It looks so vulgar, I can''t wait to put my penis in. Come on, push it out."

    Maria''s face grew even redder, a mixture of embarrassment and the effort it took to push the plug out. She couldn''t help but think in an annoyed tone, "I don''t know why I agreed to this."

    But now, just halfway there, she said in annoyance, "Spread them a bit more."

    Kevin heard her request and smiled excitedly. He gently grabbed her soft butt cheeks and spread them wider, allowing the butt plug to protrude even further.

    With Maria''s butt cheeks spread wider and her determination fueled by a mix of embarrassment and Kevin''s teasing, she continued to push. The butt plug, which had felt like an unwee guest in her intimate space, gradually started making its way out. Every inch of progress felt like a battle, and she clenched her fists in frustration. It was an unconventional situation to be in, pushing an object out in the middle of a public park.

    Kevin, on the other hand, seemed entirely unfazed by the bizarre scenario. He maintained a supportive yet amused demeanor, cheering her on like it was the most natural thing in the world. "You''re doing great, Maria! It''s almost there. Can''t wait for it to be over, can you?"

    Maria couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Kevin''s yfulments. Her face was flushed, both from the effort she was exerting and the increasing sense of vulnerability. She muttered under her breath, "This is thest time I let you convince me to do something like this."

    As the plug inched its way out, Maria let out a small sigh of relief. She was making progress, and with one final, determined push, the plug finally popped out, leaving her anus momentarily gaping open. Kevin, quick on the draw, deftly caught the shiny, glistening plug in his hand, his excitement palpable.

    He held the plug up to Maria with a triumphant grin. "See, that wasn''t so bad, was it? Now you''ve experienced something new. And, who knows, you might find it exciting next time."

    Maria, her legs feeling weak from the unusual exertion, didn''t bother to respond to Kevin''s words. Instead, she simply settled into hisp, taking deep breaths to regain herposure. With a heavy sigh, she finally spoke. "I can''t believe I just did that."

    Kevin, with a smirk on his face, responded to Maria''s annoyance, saying, "then do it again."

    Maria, now a bit frustrated, retorted, "Huh? Do it again? Do you want to get a beating?"

    Kevin, undeterred by her threats, continued to fondle her butt cheeks, gently pressing against herp and spreading her now loosened anus. He reasoned, "Just one more time, Mom.? it''ll be a breeze this time. Your asshole isn''t as tight as before."

    Maria raised an eyebrow and questioned, "Hey, aren''t you being a bit too bold talking like that to your mother?"

    Despite their physical rtionship, they were still mother and son, and she felt a certain level of decorum should be maintained.

    Kevin leaned in closer to Maria and whispered, "You know, I don''t consider you as a my mother now. You''re my bitch, and I can talk to my bitch in away I want to. And for fuck''s, just put this thing in you''re anus one more time, and I promise it''ll be thest." He encouraged her to get up from hisp with a mischievous grin.

    Maria, feeling aplex mix of emotions, got up from Kevin''sp. Her desire was ignited by the provocativenguage he used, but she also felt a hint of shame and lust at same time making her desire to get insulted by her own son rose more as with a bit blushed face she said. "this isst time."

    With a sultry look in her eyes, she decided to embrace the vulgarity of the moment. Bending down, she ced her hand on her butt cheeks, spreading them apart as she boldly instructed, "Put it in."

    Kevin was taken aback by Maria''s bold move. He couldn''t help but stare at her plump butt cheeks, spread open by her hand, revealing the delicate skin stretched tautly over her inviting entrance. The subtle ripples in her skin, the contrast between the smoother, redder flesh around her anus, and the surrounding skin made it an enticing sight. He felt a surge of arousal so intense that he almost lost control, but he managed to regain hisposure by diverting his attention elsewhere. Kevin took a deep breath and focused on the situation at hand, trying to contain his desire.

    Without uttering a word, Kevin ced the butt plug against her spread anus and used the smooth top of it to gently circle the opening, widening it further. Maria let out a soft moan as he did, growing slightly impatient. She urged him with a slightly hurried tone, "Don''t tease me, just put it in."

    Kevin, not entirely satisfied with her impatience, decided to insert the butt plug, but he did it slowly, savoring the sight. As he gently pushed it in, he observed how her anus skin gripped the smooth surface, slowly attempting to engulf it. Kevin continued to push it in slowly holding it back as he enjoyed watching as her anus swallowed the plug.

    With nearly half of the plug inside, her anus looked more explicit, especially in the widest part at the center. Maria fought to muffle her moans, and Kevin, with a sly grin, let go of the plug he had been holding back, making Maria gasp as her anus eagerly drew it in.

 Chapter 132 Double date

    <h4>Chapter 132 Double date</h4>

    "Haaa, haaa..." Maria breathed heavily as she sat on Kevin''sp, her dress hiked up to her butt. With a tired expression, she asked, "This was thest time, okay?"

    Kevin, running his hand along her thigh and giving her a peck on the neck, replied casually, "Yeah, we''re done. Let''s head home."

    Maria questioned, "Home? Why? We haven''t had sex yet." She hadn''t experienced an orgasm all day and felt like she had been teased by Kevin since noon. Her anus was now so rxed that the butt plug could easily slip in and out without much effort.

    Kevin had repeatedly made her engage in embarrassing acts, teasing her by turning on the butt plug when she was pushing it out or pushing it back in when it was halfway out. He had done things that both aroused and annoyed her. However, she had kept her cool, hoping that they would finally have sex now that they were going home, even though she hadn''t seen Kevin''s penis all day.

    Kevin smirked and replied, "Yeah, that''s why we''re going home. Unless you want to do it here?"

    Maria shook her head and said, "No, it''s just that Riya would be there at home."

    "Don''t worry about her now. Put this thing in, and let''s head home," Kevin said, handing her the butt plug.

    Maria nced at it, a hint of frustration in her expression, but she sighed and said casually, "why don''t we just stay out tonight?"

    "Nah, I wanna go home," Kevin said, getting up from the park bench as he watched Maria insert the butt plug.

    He then took Maria''s hand and began to walk, reassuring her, "Don''t worry, I will fuck you tonight."

    **********

    As the duo made their way toward home, Riya was also walking back from her university with a ck-haired beauty by her side. Unlike Riya''s curvaceous figure, herpanion had a slim build but was still quite in a good shape. Riya took after her mother, boasting ample breasts and wide thighs. However, because of her a muscr physique, she didn''t curvy, just boyish. For now, it was she concealed it with pants and a jacket. Nevertheless, with the jacket open and revealing a cropped top underneath, her muscr stomach was on disy, looking rather enticing.

    Riya''s friend was rocking an elegant ck sweater with a short skirt that only went down to her knees. She had on a pair of ck leggings for her legs. Now, about Natalie, she was tall like Riya but a tad shorter, adding to her girlish charm. Unlike Riya''s well-endowed chest, Natalie''s assets were more on the petite side, but they suited her feminine frame just fine. Her face sported sharp features, like a model, with big, expressive eyes, a well-defined nose, and cute lips. Her face had this egg-shaped thing going on, giving her a somewhat ssy look.

    Natalie, sounding a bit unsure, casually asked, "So, is your brother in the city now?"

    Riya, while they walked hand in hand, responded in a rxed tone, "Yeah, my mom told me this morning. I think he should be home by now. Want to meet him?"

    Natalie, despite her desire to meet Riya''s brother, shook her head and replied, "No, it was actually about my sister when she asked about him."

    "Oh, right! I was going to introduce him to your sister. I''ll talk to him tonight," Rida Said with a smile. She stopped walking and continued. "Let''s meet tomorrow." And leaned in for a kiss.

    Natalie, a bit hesitant, gave her a quick peck with a slightly annoyed expression. She then released her hand from Riya''s and said, "Yeah, let''s meet tomorrow."

    As they parted ways, both said their goodbyes and headed towards their respective homes. Riya was walking back when she unexpectedly spotted Kevin and Maria walking hand in hand. She couldn''t hide her surprise and asked, "Mom?"

    Maria and Kevin came to a halt upon hearing Riya''s surprised voice. Maria turned to her daughter, looking a bit guilty, and nervously chuckled as she asked, "Riya, what are you doing here?"

    "Just got back from university," Riya replied, teasingly adding, "And what about you two lovebirds? What are you doing, hand in hand, here?"

    Kevin, still wearing a smile, chimed in, "Just came back from a date."

    "Huh, a date? You and Mom?" Riya asked in surprise, then feigned hurt. "Not cool, why didn''t you take me along?"

    "How could I take you on a date? You didn''t even message me once while I was away. Mom messaged me a dozen times a day, didn''t you, Mom?" Kevin asked, causing Maria to blush, as she indeed had messaged him frequently during his absence.

    "Come on, don''t be cold to your big sister, little brother, who just booked you a date," Riya said, yfully grabbing his other arm as they all began to walk home together.

    "Really? You set me up with a girl?" Kevin asked with surprise, while Maria didn''t appear too pleased with the idea.

    "Yeah, I did. She''s quite cute, you''ll like her," Riya Said.

    Maria, looking a bit worried, inquired, "Who is she, and how old is she?"

    Kevin nced at Maria and chuckled along with her as he reassured his mother, "Don''t worry, Mom, I''m not being set up for marriage. No need to get so worried."

    "Yeah, Mom, and she''s a good girl. She''s also Natalie''s sister," Riya exined before turning to Kevin. "So, are you free tomorrow?"

    Kevin had nned to meet Samaira tomorrow, but he figured that could wait. He nodded and replied, "Yeah, why?"

    "Great! Meet her tomorrow; I''ll arrange a date around noon, okay?" Riya asked, looking excited.

    Kevin didn''t agree immediately. After a moment of thought, he suggested, "I''ll go, but how about youe with us, with your girlfriend? It can be a double date."

    Riya didn''t mind, and she smiled as she said, "Let me ask Natalie, but if she says yes, you''re paying for the date."

    Kevin smiled and nodded, not minding the idea of paying for the date as who knows he might score something by doing it.

 Chapter 133 Mariaâ€™s cold Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 133 Maria''s cold Treatment</h4>

    With the date all set, Kevin, and his family made their way back home. Each of them went about their own business. Kevin decided it was time for a shower. His mother seemed a bit peeved as she headed to the kitchen, and Riya was justzing around, fiddling with her watch.

    Kevin, after a rxing shower, emerged feeling refreshed. He didn''t notice his mother''s discontent. As he stepped out of the bathroom, he hollered upstairs to his sister, "Hey Riya, the bathroom''s all yours now!" while heading up the stairs himself.

    "On my way," Riya chimed with a grin, setting her watch aside. She couldn''t help but notice Kevin''s physique as she looked at him in surprise. "Getting into the workout groove, huh?" She gave his muscles an appreciative nod, gently poking his pecs. "Looking pretty solid there."

    "Sure thing, it''s all about dedication," Kevin replied, flexing his biceps proudly.

    Riya didn''t believe him a bit as she said, "yeah, dedication my ass." as she know it was all because of cultivation and this made curiosity got the better of her as she asked,? "Can I get muscles like that if I start cultivating too?"

    "It''s a bitplicated," Kevin began. "Different cultivation techniques have different effects. Some enhance beauty, some focus on muscles, and others have a moreprehensive approach, improving various aspects."

    Riya was intrigued as she inquired, "So, what does your cultivation technique emphasize?"

    Kevin shed a grin and said, "Well, my cultivation technique is a bit different. It makes you look prettier and pumps up your muscles. That''s why I''m turning into a total hunk, you see."

    Riya yfully smacked his face and teased, "Yeah, keep dreaming,"

    "don''t be like this, ask mom? Mom, tell her I am more handsome now," he asked maria who was cutting vegetables with a stern face.

    Maria, still focused on cutting vegetables, responded in a nonchnt tone, "Why ask me? You''ve got your girlfriends to give you an opinion."

    Kevin, feeling confused by Maria''s sudden change in behavior, turned to Riya for answers. Riya shrugged and went to the washroom.

    Kevin, still puzzled, approached Maria and gently hugged her around the waist. He asked, "Hey, Mom, what''s going on? Why the cold treatment?"

    Maria tried to dismiss her changed demeanor, saying, "what cold? I am my usual, and you''re distracting me. Let go; I need to finish cooking."

    Kevin, still concerned, held onto her and pressed, "Come on, Mom, don''t deny it. I know you enough that something''s bothering you. Is it because I made you do that embarrassing thing repeatedly?"

    "I''ve said don''t bother me, Kevin." Maria pushed Kevin away gently and replied with a slightly cold tone, " And if you really know me, you''d understand what''s bothering me. "

    Kevin looked at Maria with a puzzled expression, trying to figure out why she was suddenly acting cold. As he thought back to their encounter with his sister Riya, he couldn''t help but wonder, ''She was fine before we met Riya, what changed?'' After pondering for a moment, a sudden realization struck him.

    Kevin couldn''t help but smirk as he asked, "Is it because of the date I''m going on tomorrow?" Maria stopped cutting for a moment, not saying anything, but her silence spoke volumes, confirming Kevin''s suspicion.

    Kevin moved closer and asked, "Did it make you jealous that I''m going on a date with another woman?" This time, Maria didn''t remain silent and replied, "No, it''s not that."

    "But you''re clearly against it. Why?" Kevin inquired, noticing her anger.

    "Now I''m not against it, it''s just that you have too many women in your life. There''s the short blonde-haired one you video chatted with me, the one you went home with the previous night, and the one who works at our store. You already have three, and if you include me, it''s four. Why do you need more?" Maria asked, clearly worried about her friend as he seemed to be bing something of a yboy.

    Kevin gulped inwardly, knowing that Maria only knew about four women, and if she found out about the others, she might never speak to him again. However, he tried to exin, "But I told you before that I had more than one woman in love with me. What''s wrong with adding one more?"

    Maria looked sad as he said this, realizing that she didn''t have any say in what he could do and what he couldn''t. While she didn''t always act ording to her role in his life, it didn''t mean she was fine with sharing him with other women. She wanted him all to herself.

    With a low and sad voice, she said, "But I want you all to myself."

    This surprised Kevin as he didn''t know she wanted him that much. Even if he had some inkling, he had ignored it because he believed he couldn''t be with just one woman; it wasn''t in his destiny.

    Hugging her tightly, he pressed his face to her back and said, "You know, Mom, I can''t be yours only, even if I wanted to. Because of my cultivation technique, I have to have sex with lots of women. But you can be sure that I love you the most, and for now, I only love you."

    This made her feel both happy and sad at the same time. While he said he loved her the most, there was still a chance he could love other women too, which made her worry about her significance in his life. With a tear forming in her eyes, she was about to say something, but suddenly, Riya''s voice interrupted them. "What''s for dinner, Mom?" she asked, unaware of the conversation they had just been having.

    This sudden interruption caused both of them to distance themselves from each other, creating an awkward silence in the room. Riya, confused by the atmosphere, asked, "Why is it so awkward in here?"

    Kevin shook his head and said, "Nothing, and for dinner, we''re going to make it ourselves. Mom needs rest. Mom, go take a bath and change into somethingfortable; you''re still wearing the dress." He gently pushed her out of the kitchen and called Riya to help her. With annoyance, Riya protested, "I don''t want to. Why did you make her leave? She was cooking just fine."

    "Sister, you are so carefree and selfish. I don''t know how you got a girlfriend with this attitude," Kevin said, shaking his head in disappointment.

 Chapter 134 Cooking with sister (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 134 Cooking with sister (R-18)</h4>

    "I really need to quit these antics," Maria mumbled as she removed the butt plug from her rear end. "Ahh, that''s a bit of relief," she sighed while examining the now somewhat slimy plug.

    Setting it aside, she casually stretched her anus with one hand, revealing the aftermath ¨C a detailed, gaping anus. Oddly enough, even though it was chilly in the park, her pubes around the anus seemed slightly moist from perspiration.

    "It''s gotten so loose," she grumbled to herself as she used her second finger to check things out. It used to be a whole different story, but now it''s like a smooth ride in there.? Before, she would moan when anything was inserted by finger, but now it was sliding in easily. She could feel the bumpy texture inside her anus with her finger.

    "Guess it''s time to clean it...hope he is gonna use it .... but with Riya here, how are we he gonna do it?" she mused while turning on the shower. The whole idea of Kevin''s uing date had vanished from her thoughts, or she just did it intentionally. But one thing was clear, right now, all she could think about was satisfying her desire; the day''s teasing and y had left her eager for some relief.

    She could have chosen to masturbate if she wished, but Kevin had forbidden her from doing so. Even though she was his mother and could technically disobey his orders, she found a strange pleasure in obeying him. The mixture of guilt, shame, and a feeling of moral ambiguity that followed obeying her son''s lewd orders was somehow more appealing than a simple orgasm. Besides, she was certain that Kevin would eventually grant her the release she craved after all the teasing.

    It was the teasing that she despised the most. Maria found it difficult to endure, as it easily grated on her nerves. However, Kevin seemed to enjoy it, so she tolerated it as much as she could. Today had been particrly humiliating, especially when she had to push the butt plug out in the park ¨C "it felt like having a shit right in front of him." She muttered with embarrassed face and got more when remembered she did it in park, it was fortunate nobody see her doing it expect Kevin.

    "fuck, it was so messed up..." she muttered to herself, a rare departure from her usualposed demeanor. Maria considered herself quite modest, even wearing a veil when she ventured outside the house to ensure that no men, apart from Kevin, could catch a glimpse of her. Initially, she had done it for his father, but now it was for Kevin, and it brought her a strange sense of satisfaction by doing it.

    With various thoughts swirling in her mind about how Kevin was going to have sex with her tonight while Riya was present in the house, she contemted her options while showering. The warm water helped wash away her fatigue, while her son and daughter were upstairs preparing dinner.

    Riya''s eyes welled up with tears as she continued to wipe them away, frustrated by the irritating onions. She muttered in annoyance, "Kevin, can you take over this onion duty? My eyes are on strike." She looked at Kevin with hope in her eyes as he was busy washing what appeared to be some kind of bird meat,plete with two drumsticks and other parts. With a nonchnt tone, he replied, "yes I can, But if you want to savor the delicious ember chicken, you''ll have to do it yourself or just leave it." He showed her a slightly reddened and shiny drumstick as an enticement.

    Riya''s mouth started watering just thinking about that ember chicken. She wiped her drool away and shot a frustrated look at her brother. "It''s not fair, you''re taking all the easy tasks and dumping the tough ones on me. Come on, I can handle washing the chicken. You should be chopping those onions," she argued. With a thud, she dropped her knife onto the chopping board, reaching for the chicken.

    However, Kevin quickly pulled it out of her reach, saying, "Well, you should''ve also taken care of the other veggies, peeled and washed the shrimp, and done the dishes. I only asked you to handle the onions, and now you''re even bitching about it? Seriously, sis, you''re letting me down." He shook his head, clearly unimpressed.

    Riya was getting a bit irritated by Kevin''s words. With an annoyed snort, she returned to chopping the onions, muttering, "Who does he think he is, bossing me around? I should be the one giving orders to him as an older sister. Such a brat, he is!" She muttered this loudly enough for Kevin to hear.

    Kevin, still grinning at Riya''s amusing outburst, changed the subject. "Hey, I''ve got something for you," he said casually, pulling out two sets of clothes. One''s red, and the other''s purple. They''re made of silk, by the way. Purple''s got some silver button, and the red one''s rocking dark silver ones.

    Riya snatched the purple dress from Kevin and quipped, "Nightdress, huh? Looks fancy. This one''s for me, right?"

    Kevin nodded with a smile. "Yep, it''s all yours, and it evenes with shorts." He watched as Riya examined her new clothes.

    Riya raised an eyebrow and questioned, "Why shorts instead of pajama pants? These look tiny; they''ll barely cover half of my thighs." Noting that the shorts seemed a bit too short to provide adequate coverage for her muscr thighs.

    Kevin shrugged,ing up with a quick excuse. "Mom said shorts would be morefortable," he fibbed, not wanting to admit that he had bought them without checking the size properly.

    Riya muttered to herself, "Why did she ask for shorts? It''s getting cold; she should have asked for something warmer."

    Kevin shrugged again, trying to maintain his story. "I guess she thought they looked nice. You know how moms can be sometimes. They have their own fashion sense," he said with a grin.

    Riya nodded while Kevin walking toward the stairs said,? "I''m going to give mom hers, and I also have to go to the store to buy something. Just cut the onions and put the chicken to boil, and do the same with the onions after cutting them, okay?" Kevin asked before heading downstairs, not waiting for her answer.

    As she examined her new nightclothes, she muttered, "He has be an adult." A nostalgic and somewhat sad expression crossed her face briefly. However, she shook her head to clear those thoughts and decided, "Let''s cut these onions first, or he''s going to give me an earful."

    Lost in her thoughts, she didn''t notice that Kevin had gone outside without wearing his shirt.

 Chapter 135 The quicky (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 135 The quicky (R-18)</h4>

    "Mom?" Kevin asked as he stood in front of the bathroom, hearing the shower sound. The water stopped as Maria opened the door. Still naked, she looked at Kevin with a bit of surprise and concern, and asked, "Why are you here? Where is Riya?"

    Kevin looked at her, her wet, long hair clinging to her back, water droplets on her white, curvy skin. He smiled and said, "I came here to give you these," showing her the night clothes he bought for her. Taking a step closer as she looked at the clothes with surprise, he continued, "Also to get a quicky from you."

    With that, he closed the bathroom door behind him, causing Maria to worry. She spoke in a low voice, "What are you doing? Riya is still upstairs. What if she saw youing here?" As she heard the sound of footstep from the ceiling and guessing it was of her daughter.

    Ignoring her worries, Kevin admired her breasts, the water droplets sliding down the curves, making them look even more alluring. He couldn''t resist touching them, giving them a gentle squeeze, savoring their softness. "She won''t," he reassured Maria, "Gave her some work to keep her upied. As for me, I''m off to the store real quick to grab some stuff. No need for questions, just head back downstairs." He gave her breasts a yful squeeze before encouraging her to squat down.

    Maria, still squatting and looking at Kevin with a worried expression, tried to bring up the fact that Riya was upstairs. "But your sister is upstairs?"

    "I told you not to worry about her and just use your mouth on this." he pointed at therge bulge in his shorts.

    Maria, staring at the bulge her mouth watery, couldn''t resist her pent-up desires. After a week without it, she was eager to experience the taste, touch, and love it provided, even if it wasn''t going where she craved the most, her lower mouth, but just putting it in her mouth was enough for her to get a pleasure she want for now.

    She carefully tugged down his shorts, unveiling the eager member beneath. It sprang free, lightly brushing against her cheeks, but she didn''t flinch; it was precisely what she had in mind.

    She took it in her hand, brought it close to her nose to savor its scent, and sensually traced it along her lips. With a warning tone, she said, "I am warning you thest time, Kevin. If we get caught by your sister, it won''t end well for us."

    Kevin chuckled and, without saying a word, he gazed into her eager eyes. cing his hand on her head, he pushed it gently, encouraging her to take it in.

    And she did just that. Instead of just licking it, she took it into her mouth and attacked it with her tongue from all around, coating it in her saliva. Kevin''s toes curled, and he got on his fingertips as the sensations became intense. "Damn... you''re something else, Mom," Kevin said, his voice full of surprise, and a wide smile spread across his lips. Maria nced at his face, but her tongue continued its skillful work on the part of his penis inside her mouth.

    She hadn''t yet fully taken it in and was just ying with its head for some time. But then, while maintaining eye contact, she pushed it into her throat, making a slight gagging sound but continuing nheless, causing Kevin to feel the tightness of her throat.

    "Ah... so tight..." he moaned as he felt her throat walls squeezing his member. He grabbed her head and pushed it even deeper, surprising Maria.

    But she didn''t show any objection and stayed like this with her nose touching Kevin''s crotch and his member deep inside her throat. She let her throat get the feel of it before slowly pulling back, and Kevin, who was still tingling with sensation, felt the suction from her insides as she withdrew it from her throat.

    As she did this, she started to do the real work, using her lips to create suction from the side and sliding them down to the bottom. Then, turning around and rubbing the wet member on her face, she used her lips to maintain suction on the side as she slid it back up and then deep down again.

    Letting Kevin enjoy the sensation through her mouth, While all this she maintained eye contact and appeared to be ming him for something, but he didn''t mind or care about what she was ming him for.

    Maria couldn''t help butin in her mind, thinking, ''How can he make his own mother do this? Isn''t it vulgar to make someone suck your dick and what''s more, your own mother?'' Her jaw was starting to ache, and she silently med Kevin for putting her through this. But she kept going, knowing he wouldn''t be satisfied until he was done.

    In a remarkably short five minutes, Kevin was already on the edge of orgasm. Maria sensed it, so she withdrew her mouth from his throbbing member and used her hand to stroke it. She looked up at him with a seductive gaze and said, "Give it to me mama."

    Kevin heard herint but was too far gone to stop now. As he reached his climax, the white substance shot out from his penis directly onto Maria''s open mouth. However, much of it missed and sshed onto her nose, lips, and some on her cheeks. The second shot had a simr result as she tried to catch it with her eyes closed, barely able to catch some drops of it.

    But Kevin wasn''t finished yet. He shot another load directly into her mouth, with most of it going inside. He continued until he had covered her whole face, his hand resting on the wall as he breathed heavily. Afterward, he watched as Maria gulped down the semen in her mouth before focusing on his penis.

 Chapter 136 Feeling cold

    <h4>Chapter 136 Feeling cold</h4>

    Maria took Kevin''s penis inside her mouth onest time, making sure to clean it thoroughly. Her mouth created suction as she sucked the remaining semen out of his member. With nothing left inside, she used her fingers to gather the remnants from her face and slowly swallowed it all.

    Kevin watched her in surprise and then chuckled, saying, "Mom, I wanna p you."

    Maria, still tasting, looked at Kevin with a puzzled expression, as if asking, "Why?"

    Kevin smiled and exined, "Just for fun." He then put on his shorts and continued, "Now, I heading up and you shoulde to, after freshening up and cleaning your face. We don''t want Riya getting any weird ideas. Oh, and don''t forget to put on those new clothes and the butt plug."

    With those words, Kevin left Maria to finish cleaning her face. She continued to savor the lingering taste of semen on her fingers, relishing it as if it were some addictive substance.

    [Some seconds ago]

    Riya had sessfullypleted all the tasks Kevin had assigned to her. She nced around to check if she had missed anything, but it seemed like she had everything in order. With a cheerful smile, she picked up the night clothes. "Let''s give these fancy fabrics a try."? she mused. However, she realized that the only avable changing room was the bathroom downstairs, which her mother was currently using.

    Without a care in the world, thinking Kevin had left, Riya casually removed her shirt and pants. She stood there in just her dark blue panties, going braless on top. Her breasts were on full disy, slightly smaller than Maria''s but perfectly perky, with no sag at all. They swayed gently with her movements, and her nipples, though small, sported a dark pink hue thatplemented her tanned skin nicely.

    Kevin couldn''t help but sneak a peek at Riya as she stood there in just her dark blue panties. He watched her as she put on the top piece of the night suit, and once she had closed the buttons, he couldn''t resist teasing her, "What''s going on there, buddy?"

    Riya looked surprised but didn''t immediately cover herself. She asked, somewhat annoyed, "How long have you been standing there?"

    Kevin casually replied, "Just got here, why?" as he approached her.

    Riya asked, "Did you go outside like that?" noticing that Kevin wasn''t wearing his shirt.

    Kevin looked at himself, even checking his face, and asked in surprise, "Why? is something wrong with my face?"

    Riya chuckled and replied, "Yeah, everything."

    Kevin shot her a disappointed look and quipped, "Yeah, yeah, real funny. Now, put on something decent or do you want to wander around like Mowgli..."

    Riya chuckled, "Oh, I forgot," as she grabbed her shorts, "Who''s Mowgli anyway?"

    Kevin, realizing there''s no Mowgli story here, replied, "No one." Then he got back to the task at hand, asking, "Did you put the chicken and vegetables to boil?"

    Riya nodded, "Yeah, I started that just before you got here." She adjusted her purple shorts, which were a just tadrger than her panties, on her muscr thighs and ample rear.

    Kevin seeing it couldn''t help but said. "It''s really short."

    Riya, looking down at her shorts, nodded in agreement andined, "Next time, don''t listen to mom, or just get them in a bigger size. But thanks anyway as they''re really soft andfortable. It''s almost like I''m wearing nothing, just purefort." She ran her hand over the fabric, showing her contentment with a rxed expression.

    "It''s good then," Kevin said, stealing a quick nce at her thighs before turning to the cooking station. "It''s already done, now let''s make a broth," he said, and began preparing the ingredients for the broth, using the chicken-boiled water.

    He gathered some ingredients from here and there, retrieving the boiled vegetables from the pot. Setting the water aside, he mashed the vegetables to create a vegetable gravy with some adding some spices. After taking out the boiled chicken, he added it to the gravy along with some butter. To enhance the vor, hebined both the chicken and vegetable broths and ced the mixture on the stove.

    "Now we wait," Kevin muttered, and Riya''s mouth watered at the sight of the chicken.

    "If I had known we were making chicken, I would have marinated it overnight for more vor," Kevin muttered with a hint of dissatisfaction. He realized that making butter chicken required marinating the chicken for some time. "But who cares, at least it''s edible," he thought to himself as he eagerly looked forward to enjoying the meal he was preparing.

    Riya blushed, feeling a little guilty about her prolonged bathroom time and the secret escapade in there. With a forced smile, she approached them and replied, "Oh, just some washing. What did you two cook up here?"

    Kevin looked her up and down, taking in the sight of her in the night suit he had bought. The dark red colorplemented her mature face perfectly, and her slightly damp ck hair cascading over her shoulders added to her beauty. The shirt of the night clothes draped over her ample chest, showcasing her curves, and the shorts, though extremely short, covered just enough of her generous bottom.

    "Butter chicken, mixed broth, and some shrimp fried rice," Riya said, chuckling at her own joke.

    Maria, a bit confused, hadn''t heard the joke, so Kevin stepped in to rify. "Stop with the terrible dad jokes, Riya. It''s shrimp fried rice, Mom."

    Maria nodded in understanding, and Riya looked annoyed. Kevin didn''t pay much attention to her annoyance and continued, "Let''s eat it on the futon; it''s the best way to enjoy a meal in the cold, right?"

    As he said this, he couldn''t help but think, ''Aren''t these two feeling cold in these shorts clothes?''

    However, seeing their relieved expressions and nods to eat dinner on the futon, he smiled, thinking, "are you two cold?"

    Both of them nodded, and Kevin asked, "Then why did you wear them?"

    "Why not? It''s the first time you bought us clothes, so of course, we''re gonna wear it, right, Mom?" Riya said as she grabbed the futon from the side.

    Maria nodded and helped her ce it in the center of the room.

 Chapter 137 Doing Indecent things (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 137 Doing Indecent things (R-18)</h4>

    "The chicken was really good," Riya said as she leaned backzily, her hand on her slightly swollen stomach from the food. Maria nodded with a slightly red face, and Kevin smiled while nodding in agreement.

    "It''s also good for health, you know? Amber chicken can make you a bit more resistant to the cold and nourish your body with qi," Kevin said, his hand hidden beneath the warm futon, moving on Maria''s thighs, squeezing them and grabbing them fully, enjoying their softness to the fullest. Maria had initially stopped him from doing it at the start, but now she was just letting him y with them as he pleased.

    "Yeah, I''m feeling a bit less cold now," Riya said, getting up and continued, "But by the way, when are you going on cultivation adventure again?"

    "Yep, in about 4 days. I''m heading to a ce called Chenrobog''s Den," Kevin replied, all the while continuing to squeeze Maria''s thighs and slowly moving towards her inner thighs.

    Riya seemed surprised and asked, "But you just got back, why you''re already nning to leave again?"

    Kevin continued casually, "it can''t be helped sis, but you know how it is. Gotta keep improving. Plus, there might be some valuable cultivation techniques out there that could benefit both of you." As he spoke, his hand ventured further into Maria''s shorts, exploring the softer skin around her thighs and asionally brushing against some hair.

    But he didn''t mind; it added a more lewd touch to the experience. For Maria, the sensations were incredibly turn on. On one hand, her male friend was teasing her thighs, and which had ventured into her shorts. And on another, her female friend sat with them, blissfully unaware of the intimate y happening right under the table. It was aplete guilty pleasure for Maria.

    "Why would we need another cultivation technique? Can''t we just practice your one?" she asked, her confusion evident.

    Kevin shook his head and replied, "No, it''s not suitable for females." He lied because he didn''t want to share the technique that gave him an advantage over others. Nevertheless, he felt guilty about not sharing it with his family, but he was determined to find the best methods for them.

    Unlike Sia and Venice, to whom he had given an Earth-grade cultivation technique, he wanted to provide them with a Heaven-grade or even more powerful technique. However, as far as he knew, obtaining cultivation techniques higher than Low-Grade Heaven-grade was extremely challenging. Still, he believed he woulde across one eventually, as luck had often been on his side when he do good for others not him, which hated about his luck.

    Riya didn''t press for more information, trusting her brother''s judgment. After a moment of contemtion, she suggested, "Want to watch some drama? There''s a new romantic drama called ''Romantic Survival'' I heard it''s good."

    Both Kevin, who was still upied with exploring Maria''s thighs, and Maria, who was experiencing the pleasure of their indecent act, nodded in agreement. Kevin replied, "Sure."

    Riya, excited by the idea, eximed, "Then let me put it on." She swiped her finger across her smartwatch, and a drone emerged from it, projecting a light onto the wall.

    Kevin was surprised by this andmented, "I didn''t know it could be used as a projector."

    Riya grinned and replied, "I didn''t know either, but Natalie showed it to me when I showed her my watch... Oh, speaking of which, I forgot, could you get me one more of these? I want to give it as a gift to Natalie."

    "Of course," Kevin agreed, as he didn''t mind spending some money now that his business was thriving.

    As he agreed, Maria, who had been silent for a while, spoke up. "No, you will not," she said with a stern tone and turned to Riya, continuing, "If you want to give gifts to your girlfriend, do it with the money you earn. Don''t make him pay for them."

    "But, Mom..." Riya tried to protest with a hint of sadness in her voice.

    "No ''buts,'' just no," Maria firmly stated, maintaining her stance.

    Riya looked a bit sad as her mother refused to buy her girlfriend a present. Kevin didn''t want to see Riya sad, so he caressed Maria''s thighs gently and said, "Mom, don''t worry. It''s not like I don''t have the money. I''m even thinking about buying a house in the city center, so don''t worry about one small watch."

    Maria was surprised to hear this and asked, "Really? You earn that much?"

    Kevin chuckled and replied, "Yeah, it''s enough to buy a good house in the city center, but it won''t be big, just a bitrger than this one, I hope. But don''t get too excited; I''m thinking about buying it after I return. Now, enough talking, let''s watch the drama. It''s starting."

    Maria had more questions she wanted to ask, and Riya also appeared curious, but neither of them said anything. Instead, they both turned their gaze back to the projected screen.

    Kevin, noticing that Riya was engrossed in the drama and not paying attention to them, gestured for Maria to lie down. Maria, a bit confused,plied andy down with her face nearing Kevin''s crotch.

    With a quick nce at Riya, who was sitting opposite to them and absorbed in the drama, Kevin lowered his shorts and shocked Maria by giving her a silent order, "Suck it."

    Maria looked shocked and vigorously shook her head in refusal. Kevin pretended to be angry, furrowing his brows, and repeated firmly, "I said suck it."

    Maria hesitated for a moment, casting a pleading nce at Kevin, hoping he would change his mind not wanting do to any indecent act in presence of her daughter even if she don''t know she is doing it. However, seeing his emotionless expression, she reluctantly took his member into her mouth, all while Kevin grinned triumphantly. Kevin hadn''t nned on starting with a blowjob, but he had grown fond of it, especially appreciating how skillfully Maria maintained her suction around his penis during the act.

 Chapter 138 Hidden blowjob (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 138 Hidden blowjob (R-18)</h4>

    Kevin lounged on his side, hand supporting his head, and casually remarked, "That female lead is pretty hot, especially with those green eyes."

    Riya, equally rxed and engrossed in the movie, chimed in, "Yeah, but it''s not her real eye color; she''s wearing contact lenses."

    Kevin nodded, filing away this tidbit of information for future reference.

    Kevin''s attention shifted downward to Maria, her head nestled on hisp while her throat amodated his full length. Initially reluctant, she now tackled the task with enthusiasm, as if she had found the most delectable treat in the world.

    Maria''s thoughts were in turmoil as she continued pleasuring Kevin. She couldn''t understand why she was getting so aroused. In her mind, she wrestled with her desires, thinking, ''Ahh, why does sucking this penis make me so horny? I don''t want to...''

    Meanwhile, her hand ventured into her shorts, where she discreetly began to pleasure herself. It was a secret act she only engaged in when Kevin allowed her to, and the conflicting desires within her were hard to ignore.

    Riya, still engrossed in the drama, couldn''t contain her excitement about it.

    "You won''t believe what happens next! The male lead is about to confess his feelings to the female lead, but there''s a big misunderstanding that''s going toplicate things. It''s like a rollercoaster of emotions," Riya eximed, her eyes glued to the projected screen.

    Even as Riya was practically giving them a direct spoiler about the drama''s plot twists, Kevin and Maria tried their best to look engaged and show some enthusiasm. Well, Maria simply made a muffled sound in response, her face hidden beneath the futon.

    Maria had shed her initial reluctance and was now fully showcasing her skills, as well as adding new touches here and there, making the activity more pleasureful. Unlike before, she was paying attention to his balls as well, gently sucking them together and applying just the right amount of pressure with her lips, creating a pleasurable sensation without causing any difort.

    Now, she had introduced her hand into the mix, skillfully multitasking to pleasure both his penis and balls simultaneously. When her mouth was engrossed in satisfying his penis, her hand would tenderly cradle his balls. Conversely, when her mouth was upied with the task of sucking his balls, her hand would glide along his shaft, enhancing his overall pleasure.

    Kevin was transported to a realm of pure pleasure, thoroughly enjoying the sensations. He gazed at her with a smile, noticing that her eyes remained locked onto his face. For some reason, she seemed to relish maintaining eye contact, using her eyes to convey a message. It was as if she was silently asking him, "Do you see how naughty your mom is? She is sucking your dick hiding in the futon?" Her eyes spoke anguage of their own, adding an extrayer of excitement to their intimate moment.

    And they kept speaking. "Don''t you find it a bit disappointing to have a mother like me who is not even a bit ashamed sucking on his son''s dick with his sister sitting beside them?"

    Kevin might have spiced things up a bit with his own touches, but it was all part of their silent understanding. Kevin, being one to engage in sexual banter, relished these moments. He couldn''t express it verbally, but he conveyed his appreciation with his eyes. "Yeah mom I don''t. I like you being slutty for me."

    Maria, sensing the intensity in Kevin''s gaze and perhaps catching the teasing undertone, intensified her efforts. She quickened her pace, determined to bring Kevin to climax sooner. This time, he couldn''t finish on her face, so he let himself go inside her mouth. Maria didn''t seem to mind; in fact, she skillfully used her hand to fondle his balls rapidly while maintaining her expert suction with her mouth, creating a mesmerizing sensation that drove Kevin to orgasm.

    As Kevin neared the brink of his orgasm, he a nced at Riya, who remained engrossed in the drama.

    Seeing the chance, he gripped Maria''s head and before she knows what was happening; he began to thrust his hips. And with just a few more thrusts, his climax hit him. Making him thrust even more forcefully, pushing Maria''s face against his crotch. Maria, though struggling to breathe, didn''t resist and continued her enthusiastic movements with her hand inside her shorts.

    Kevin''s first shot into her throat, and he followed it up with another deep thrust, keeping it there for a few moments as he let the rest of his climax flow down her throat. Afterward, he withdrew, releasing a mouthful into her eager mouth. Maria, with teary eyes, swallowed it down, then disyed her mouthful of evidence to Kevin.

    "Good girl," Kevin whispered as he observed the glistening moisture in her mouth, resembling the aftermath of an intimate encounter and her throat, which looked as lewd as her vagina.

    Caressing her face, he ced his half-hard penis back into her mouth to have the remaining semen eagerly sucked out, whispered, "Stop ying down there; now it''s my turn to y with it."

    Maria nodded while her mouth continued to work on cleaning his penis. Kevin, excited about having hidden sex with his mother, grinned. He couldn''t deny that he enjoyed moments like these.

    However, just as Maria was about toplete her task, Kevin''s watch buzzed. He nced at the screen, annoyance evident on his face, and muttered in irritation, "Why is she calling me?"

    Kevin withdrew his penis from Maria''s mouth, and she looked somewhat reluctant to let go, but eventually, she did. He quickly put on his shorts and said, getting up, "Let me answer this."

    As Maria sat up, wiping her face, and Riya watched Kevin walking towards the kitchen to answer the call, she asked, "Who was calling him sote at night?"

    Her mother, with teary eyes and a red face, replied, "I don''t know."

    Riya nodded and, looking at her mother''s teary eyes, she said, "Mom, the drama isn''t even that sad; it shouldn''t make someone cry."

 Chapter 139 Baldy

    <h4>Chapter 139 Baldy</h4>

    Maria blushed upon hearing his words and replied in a flustered manner, "Who said it''s not sad? It''s sad for me, at least," she said, wiping her teary eyes, but the guilt she felt grew stronger, and now she was bing frustrated because Kevin hadn''t fulfilled the promise he had made. Her desire was increasing, and the guilt was making her more willing to engage in further explicit activities. Despite her daughter''s presence, she wanted to have sex here as she had tasted the feeling of hidden sex in the manner of a blowjob.

    With these thoughts in mind, she looked at Kevin and asked, "It''s a girl, isn''t it?" Kevin was engrossed in a conversation over his watch, which they couldn''t see as he had it on a private screen.

    Riya nodded andmented, "Yeah, he said, ''Why is she calling me?'' so it''s a girl. But why would any girl call himte at night? Is she his girlfriend?"

    Maria shook her head as she knew her son the best, and over the previous days, she had gotten to know him even better. And he didn''t consider any of his girls his girlfriend, not even her. Most of them ether are his booty calls or bitches and she is one of theter one. "No, he doesn''t have one."

    Riya agreed with her mother and said. "It must be one of his cultivation buddies."

    With a bit of irritation, she turned her attention back to her drama while Maria couldn''t help but feel frustrated with Kevin talking to some other girl, leaving her unsatisfied.

    Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Kevin picked up the call, and the caller''s name disyed as "baldy." On the screen, a short blonde-haired girl appeared, her hair slightly longer than thest time he had seen her, and she had changed her earring. Her face, which usually disyed annoyance when talking to him, now had a mix of guilt and anger as Kevin yfully asked, "Did my babe miss me?"

    "Don''t talk bullshit," Keith replied, clearly annoyed by Kevin''s question. She took a breath to control her anger and continued with a forced smile, "What are you doing?"

    Kevin nced back at Maria and grinned widely before replying, "Having fun? What about you?"

    "Nothing, just the usual," she said, pausing for a moment before continuing, "Hey, I called you to let you know that we''re having a party on the night of the 8th Tistiya. My sister wants you toe over."

    "So, the day we are leaving, of course, I''ll be there," Kevin replied with a smile. He noticed a questioning look on her face and asked, "Do you want to say something else?"

    "Huh, no..." she said, but her fidgeting suggested she had something on her mind.

    Kevin teased her with a sly look and replied, "Well then, goodbye. She''s waiting for me."

    This piqued her interest as she inquired, "Who is she? Is she beautiful?"

    Kevin, with a wide grin, looked at her with excitement and replied, "Yeah, extremely."

    "Really, can you let me see her?" she asked excitedly.

    "You''ve already seen her," Kevin said, smiling.

    "I did? Venice?" she asked.

    Kevin shook his head and said, "It was the woman I showed you a video of, remember, the one where she was sucking me off."

    Her eyes sparkled as she remembered and blurted out, "That beautiful milf!"

    "Yeah, that one. I just came from Cumming in her mouth and believe me, Keith, her mouth is one hell of an orgasmic machine," Kevin said, sounding excited.

    "Really? Then she must be good at licking pussy too?" Keith asked excitedly.

    "I don''t know, you''ll have to find out for yourself," Kevin said, shrugging his shoulders.

    "Would you introduce me to her then?" she asked again, looking a bit embarrassed as she inquired.

    Kevin smirked at her request and then yfully teased, "Nah, I don''t want to."

    Keith''s tone took on a hint of frustration as she asked, "Why not?"

    Kevin raised an eyebrow and responded with a touch of annoyance, "What? You haven''t even held up your end of the deal, so why should I do more for you?"

    Keith fell silent for a moment, then with a slightly embarrassed expression, she said, "Come on, Kevin, don''t be a buzzkill. I''d really like to meet that beautiful MILF."

    Kevin chuckled and replied, "Well, Keith, Like I said you gotta work on your end of the deal first. Remember how you called me a molestor and pped me for just a kiss? And didn''t you exchange numbers with Lydia? Maybe give her a call for your horniness." He said it in a more rxed manner, still a bit annoyed by her request.

    "Wow, you''re still upset about that?" Keith feigned shock upon hearing Kevin''s anger over the p.

    "Yeah, I am. I don''t have time for people who don''t even apologize for pping others without reason. I''m busy, so bye." Kevin yfully imitated the way some girls show fake anger to manipte their boyfriends and quite enjoyed it.

    "Hey, don''t hang up, just hear me out first," Keith said hurriedly, falling for his act, as many boyfriends do.

    Kevin didn''t end the call and maintained a somewhat angry expression. Keith, feeling a bit embarrassed, looked down and apologized, "I''m sorry I pped you without reason."

    "Apologies alone won''t cut it for that p. Show me your butt," Kevin said, feigning anger.

    Keith stared at him, her anger evident, and reluctantly asked, "So, if I do, you''ll forgive me?"

    "Yeah, I will," he replied with a smirk.

    Keith blushed deeply, got up from her bed, and said, "Just wait for a minute."

    Kevin, however, had different ns. "No, don''t show me on the call. Send me a video, and make it a bit long. Don''t just send me you taking off your pajamas and posing. Send me a proper one where I can see every bit of your butt, okay?" He added as he felt maria''s angry re, "Now, bye. She''s angry. I''m talking to you."

    "Wait, what about introducing me..." Kevin cut the call off before Keith could finish her sentence. She was left with a red face and anger boiling inside as she cursed, "That bastard, who does he think he is, asking me to apologize?"

    She went through a brief tantrum over apologizing, forgetting that the party was just an excuse for her to call him for apologizing. Now, with her anger vented and her face still blushing, she swiped her finger on her watch. A small drone flew out from it, and with an embarrassed expression, she got up from her bed to record the video as per Kevin''s demand.

 Chapter 140 Hidden under the Futon (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 140 Hidden under the Futon (R-18)</h4>

    "Nghh, nagh..." Maria''s mouth leaked out silent moans as Kevin''s hands inside her clothes yed with her breasts.

    Their eyes were fixed on the screen, ying the drama, and they acted as if they were engrossed in it, just like Riya. But their minds were focused on their crotch and hands.

    Maria was grinding her soft butt against Kevin''s crotch, feeling his hard penis against the smooth flesh of her buttocks.

    Kevin''s hands continued to pinch her nipples and fondle her breasts while channeling his hand in the yang qi, causing her body temperature to rise with lust.

    After ending the call with Keith earlier, Kevin had Maria go wash her mouth as he didn''t want to get near it with his semen in there. While he received Keith''s video, he didn''t watch it as it was quite short, only about 10 to 15 seconds. Instead, he asked her to make another one, which she did, and this one was about 3 minutes long. It was quite lengthy, as not many girls made their nude videos of that duration.

    As he received the video, Maria was still with him, and they were hugging, using the excuse that it was too cold to give the impression to Riya that there was nothing going on between them.

    Not in the mood to watch the video, Kevin replied silently, ''Wanna watch something amazing?'' He then proceeded to pull down Maria''s shorts, grabbing her butt cheeks and spreading them. He took a picture of her butt with the butt plug in her anus. Maria was surprised but didn''t stop him, wondering to herself, ''Why is he taking photos?''

    He sent the image along with the message. From Keith''s side, a single word message arrived as soon as his message was delivered, saying, ''Yes.''

    Smirking, Kevin typed, ''Then make another video of your butt this time, finger it, and remember to make it a bit long.''

    After sending the message, he refocused on Maria, pulling out his penis and pushing it between her naked thighs. This action made her moan a bit louder than before, but she quickly covered her mouth with her hand to stifle the sound as she felt the hot penis sliding between her thighs and touching her wet vaginal folds.

    Feeling Kevin''s penis between her thighs rubbing against her virginal folds, Maria was surprised. She moved her thighs slightly, feeling the sensation more. With her hand inside her clothes, she started to y with her breasts, joining Kevin''s hands, that were already at work. She wondered, ''Is he going to put it inside?'' Despite so much happening, she kept a straight face, not wanting Riya to get any idea that they were engaged in anything so explicit.

    With Riya engrossed in the drama, Maria felt less concerned about getting caught. She leaned towards Kevin and whispered, "Please, put it in."

    Kevin, smirking as he looked at her lust-ridden face, nted a kiss on her lips and said, "No rush, Mom. we''ve got the whole night. Let''s wait until Riya''s asleep, okay?"

    Maria, grinding her vagina on Kevin''s penis, moving her hips back and forth, couldn''t help but express her impatience as she said, "I don''t care if she found out, just put it inside."

    She had been teased for almost the whole day without having an orgasm even once, and after a full week of this, she couldn''t control herself any longer. Kevin, aware of her desire, grabbed her buttocks and spread them apart to reveal the butt plug buried inside her anus. He said, "Well, if you''re in such a hurry, just push this out like before."

    Without hesitation, Maria distanced herself from Kevin''s penis for a moment and grabbed her butt cheeks. She began to push out the butt plug, feeling no embarrassment despite having an audience. Her sole desire now was to get intimate with Kevin, and she would haveplied with any request he made. Fortunately, he had asked for something she found quite manageable.

    Kevin skillfully recorded the entire process from a perfect angle, with his penis head still nestled between her thighs. He captured her spreading butt cheeks as she pushed out the butt plug from her anus. The close-up shot revealed the intricate details of her pubes and skin as it stretched while the butt plug emerged. Kevin deftly caught the butt plug before it could make a sound and then shifted the camera to focus on the spot on her gape anus contracted and expanded, resembling heavy breathing after strenuous activity, and the sight was undeniably provocative.

    Maria was breathing heavily as she turned back to Kevin and demanded, "Now, put it in." Kevin smirked and asked, "In which one?"

    This question left her conflicted. She wanted him to be in her vagina, since he had never been there before. However, her anus had been teased for a long time, making it loose and sensitive. She couldn''t decide which ce she wanted him. Kevin, catching her contemtive look, lifted her thighs slightly (limited by the futon) and positioned himself at her vaginal entrance. He reassured her, saying, "Don''t worry, I''ll use both holes. Just tell me which one should poke first?"

    Maria hesitated for a moment, torn between her aroused desires. She finally replied, "You know what? Let''s start with the one you never used before."

    "With pleasure," Kevin replied, his voice no longer a whisper as their passion overtook them. Maria, lost in the moment, tensed her body and then released it, her voice pleading, "Please, do it. Hurry."

    Now seeing her begging tone, Kevin didn''t let her wait more and cing his penis at her entrance. He aims to finally prates his mother''s vagina for the first time. However, just as he was about to proceed, Riya suddenly spoke up.

    "What are you two whispering about?" Riya asked curiously, but Kevin didn''t stop. He covered Maria''s mouth and thrust his entire length inside her in one smooth motion. Then, lifting Maria''s head to see Riya looking at them with curiosity, he calmly replied, "who me? Nothing, Mom is already asleep. You might be hearing something else?"

    "She''s already asleep, as usual, when I start watching something with her," Riya sighed. She continued, "Let her sleep. Just don''t fall asleep yourself. Watch the drama with me."

 Chapter 141 More sex (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 141 More sex (R-18)</h4>

    "ahh ahhh." Moans escaped from Maria''s mouth despite her efforts to stifle them with her hand and biting her clothes. The sensations were too intense as she felt a real penis inside her vagina after a long time, and the fact that it belonged to her son added an extrayer of taboo pleasure to the experience.

    Maria''s mind raced with conflicting thoughts. ''My son is inside me...this is so...wrong for mother and son...ahh, but I can''t resist...ahh, it just feels...sooo good,'' she thought. Her hips moved in rhythm with Kevin''s, maintaining a slow pace to avoid detection by Riya. Despite the fear of being caught, the slow and deliberate movement intensified Maria''s pleasure, and the taboo nature of the act only added to her excitement.

    Kevin''s skilled hands on her breasts continued to raise Maria''s body temperature, causing her nipples to harden and feel intensely sensitive, almost as if they were burning. It was yet another assault on her sanity.

    From the beginning, Kevin had been using his yin-raising hands, driving her closer to the edge of orgasm with each passing moment. As the pace of his thrusts remained slow and deliberate, Maria was on the verge of climax. Her eyes began to roll back, and her hips moved in rhythm with his, steadily increasing in speed.

    ''But she''s not going to get this easily,'' he mused to himself.

    ''Ah, finally... I''m gonna... cum... with... my son''s... dick,'' she thought, but just as her long-awaited climax was about to hit its peak, the one responsible for it suddenly slipped out of her vagina.

    Maria shot Kevin an annoyed look, her eyes practically shouting, "Why''d you stop?"

    Kevin, trying to diffuse the situation with humor, shed a cheeky grin and pantomimed adjusting his position, mouthing, "Just needed a quick pit stop. Sorry, were you on the verge of liftoff?"

    Maria red at Kevin, her message clear even without words: "Put it in, if you don''t wanna die." Kevin, now feeling the heat of her threat, nodded fervently. He positioned himself once more at her entrance and eased himself inside, eliciting a same reaction from her from the first time he put it in.

    Her body arched, toes curling, her vaginal walls gripping his penis tightly, and her mouth battling to stifle sweet moans.

    Unlike their previous encounter, Kevin didn''t allow Maria to limate to the sensation. His movements, although measured, were unrelenting. A trace of difort flitted across her face as he began to navigate the tight confines of her clenching walls.

    Making her already arch back get more arch, but he kept the hold on her and making her not make any movement that would make Riya notice them.

    Her toes curled more, adding a subtle tension to her legs as if they were attempting to pull even more pleasure from the experience. Inside, her vaginal walls clenched around Kevin''s penis with a fervor that left him breathless, the tight embrace of her inner muscles driving him to the brink of his own desire.

    Meanwhile, her mouth waged a silent battle against her own desires. Maria''s teeth pressed down on her lower lip, as if trying to suppress the mounting moans that threatened to escape. Her breaths came in short, shallow gasps, and her fingers danced a desperate dance against her palms, a silent symphony of arousal.

    Kevin also in fell grabbed her face and turned her toward him to nt his lips on hers as with intense kiss he began to feel more pleasure and even more taboo feeling as his penis increased in size putting a good fight against her clenching walls.

    ''Ah, I''m... ah, gonna... cum...'' Maria thought as her vaginal walls tightened. Her tongue danced with Kevin''s, and the sensation of his fingers pinching and pulling her nipples intensified her arousal.

    Her hips, moving in rhythm with Kevin''s, quickened their pace in pursuit of her climax. Afraid that Kevin might stop again, she ced her hand on his waist, urging him to stay in ce. Their lips remained locked, preventing any further distance between them.

    As Maria''s arousal reached its peak, she couldn''t hold back any longer. Her body quivered with anticipation, and her moans were muffled by the passionate kiss. She tightened her grip on Kevin''s waist, urging him to keep moving, to push her over the edge.

    Kevin, sensing her urgency, responded with increased fervor. His thrusts grew faster and more intense, matching the rhythm of her hips. Their bodies moved together in a passionate dance, driving each other closer to the precipice of ecstasy.

    The room was filled with the sound of the drama and and there heavy breathing, the wet and sultry sounds of their bodiesing together, and the asional soft moans escaping from their locked lips. It was a symphony of desire and longing, a forbidden union between mother and son that neither of them could resist.

    It was fortunate that Riya remained oblivious to their actions, allowing Kevin and Maria to let their desires flow more freely.

    As the intensity of their lovemaking reached its peak, Maria''s world spiraled into a whirlwind of pleasure. Her body tensed, and she let out a muffled cry of ecstasy into Kevin''s mouth. Her climax washed over her in waves, and she clung to him, her nails digging into his back as she rode out the euphoria.

    Kevin continued to thrust, his own pleasure building to a crescendo. He felt her tightness enveloping him, and with a final, deep thrust, he couldn''t hold back any longer. With a low growl of satisfaction, he found his release, their bodies shuddering together in mutual ecstasy.

    As theyy entwined, catching their breath, the room was filled with a mixture of emotions¡ªdesire, guilt, and the undeniable satisfaction of shared pleasure. They had crossed a forbidden line, and the consequences of their actions were uncertain. In that moment, all that they could think about was was the how they are gonna have more sex, the thrilling prospect of engaging in further indecency? with Riya nearby. Kevin hadn''t ceased his rhythmic movements of the hips, even after his climax, and neither had Maria.

 Chapter 142 She donâ€™t care (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 142 She don''t care (R-18)</h4>

    ''Ahh, I want to moan,'' Maria thought as Kevin''s relentless thrusts brought her to multiple orgasms. The confined space of the futon was saturated with the scent of their passionate encounter.

    They had been going at it for well over an hour, sticking to the same position that had brought them pleasure but also left Maria craving more. She yearned for a faster, more intense rhythm, but Riya''s presence was a constant reminder to exercise caution.

    Kevin had managed to remove her top, and with her shorts down to her knees, Maria found herself fully exposed under the futon. She secretly longed to make her daughter catch a glimpse of her naked body and see her fully embrace the scandalous transformation from mom to a full-blown cocklover. But s, the fear of Riya catching them mid-act held her back from fulfilling this desire.

    In the midst of their steamy session, Maria couldn''t resist a mischievous idea. She slyly removed her hand from her mouth, and just as Kevin''s passionate thrusts continued, a little "Ahh" escaped her lips. Kevin, feeling a sudden change, halted in surprise and asked, "What are you doing?" He nced at Riya and let out a relieved sigh as she had dozed off.

    Kevin let out a sigh of relief, noticing that Riya had drifted off to dreand. He turned to Maria, trying to sound serious. "Thank goodness she''s out cold. Otherwise, we''d be in for some seriously cringe-worthy and awkward conversations. And who knows, she might never look at us the same way again if she caught us in the act. Are you even paying attention?" He asked as maria kept thrusting her butt into his crotch.

    Kevin''s eyebrow shot up as Maria responded with a surprisingck of hesitation, "Ahh...I... ahh, and I ahh don''t... ahh, care..." He decided to test her resolve, pulling her from beneath the sheets and leading her to where Riya was peacefully sleeping. With a blush on her face, Maria stood behind Riya, her gaze filled with concern. Keviny down with his erect penis, teasingly inviting her, "Now, if you don''t care, go ahead and ride me."

    Maria hesitated for a moment, her gaze shifting between Kevin''s erect penis and the peacefully dozing Riya. With a bit of hesitation, she squatted down over Kevin''s penis, a hint of shame crossing her mind, ''I''m going to do this behind my daughter''s back... how shameless of me.''? Using her hand, she gave his penis a yful rub against her wet entrance before gradually letting it slip inside her.

    Maria, in a fit of determination, locked eyes with Kevin''s smirking face and boldly dered, "I said I don''t care... ahhhhhh." But s, her sentence transitioned into a moan mid-word as she gradually lowered her hips, amodating the full length inside her. Unfortunately, her legs decided they''d had enough and staged a coup, causing her to crumble onto Kevin''sp with his member still engaged in the ''meeting of the flesh.'' A truly awkward and unexpected seating arrangement.

    "Ugh," Kevin grunted under the weight of Maria''s hips as she sat heavily on him, her breathingbored. A mischievous smile adorned her face as she experienced the climax.

    "I came..." she eximed internally, a mix of excitement and guilt coursing through her as she reached the peak of pleasure behind her daughter''s back with her son''s penis.

    Her vaginal walls trembled around Kevin''s penis, and in the midst of her ongoing orgasm, she raised her hips once more, muttering, "I want more... ahhh."

    As Maria continued her passionate ride on Kevin, her body seemed to be on fire. The intense pleasure of having her son''s penis inside her was driving her wild. With each thrust, her hips moved rhythmically, creating a mesmerizing dance of desire. Her moans filled the air, a symphony of ecstasy that was dangerously close to waking Riya.

    Kevin, despite the strain, was thoroughly enjoying the show. He watched Maria''s body move with unrestrained passion, her breasts swaying with each bounce, and her hands firmly nted on his chest for bnce. Her gaze remained locked on Riya, adding an extrayer of excitement to their taboo encounter.

    Minutes turned into an eternity as Maria rode Kevin with unbridled enthusiasm. Her orgasm refused to let go, keeping her in a constant state of pleasure. Kevin, driven by her relentless desire, couldn''t help but marvel at her determination and the intensity of their secret rendezvous.

    They were walking on the edge of danger, aware that any wrong move could expose their taboo escapade to Riya. Yet, the thrill of the forbidden fueled their passion, making every moment together even more exhrating.

    Kevin, amidst the heat of the moment, couldn''t resist stirring the pot a bit. He shed a sly grin and casually asked Maria, "Mom, you really don''t mind if Riya found about us, right?" while fondling her swaying breasts as she continued to ride him, her hips showring his crotch with her softness and her vaginal fluids.

    Maria, lost in the whirlwind of passion, looked at him with a fiery determination in her eyes and dered, "I don''t..."

    Kevin, still grinning mischievously, decided to test Maria''s resolve further. He yfully quipped, "Well, what if I do this?" as he extended his hand towards Riya''s slumbering derri¨¨re.

    Maria''s voice carried a mix of desire and concern as she urged Kevin not to touch Riya. Her vaginal walls tightened around his penis, a sign of her conflicting emotions. She emphasized, sounding worried. "She''s your sister, Kevin...don''t touch her." Yet, her hips continued their rhythmic motion.

    Kevin continued to fondle Riya''s plump butt through her shorts, his words carrying a sense of yful teasing. "What if she''s my sister? You''re my mother and look at what you''re doing," he remarked, observing Maria''s increasing riding speed.

    Maria tried to resist Kevin''s actions, her words protesting the taboo nature of their act while her lustful eyes and clenching walls told a different story. "No, you can''t... it''s wrong... ahh," she moaned, caught in the throes of desire.

    Just as she spoke those words, her breathing became more ragged, and the orgasm she had experienced just a few minutes ago returned with even greater intensity. A hot, burning sensation filled her vagina before a blurry liquid burst out of it, soaking Kevin''s stomach and crotch.

 Chapter 143 The taboo fantasy (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 143 The taboo fantasy (R-18)</h4>

    Maria continued her rather energetic endeavors on Kevin''sp, creating some rather intriguing sound effects in the process. With every move, there was a symphony of squishy sounds apanied by her increasingly erratic breathing. Her eyes seemed to have their own agenda, rolling back as if they were auditioning for a horror movie.

    Her own intense ecstasy mingled with a strange thrill at the thought of her children bing intimate with each other. It was a taboo fantasy that added to the intensity of the moment. Her body continued to spasm with each delightful wave of pleasure, and she couldn''t help but relish in the forbidden pleasure of it all.

    Kevin couldn''t help but revel in the sensations coursing through his squished penis as Maria continued her vigorous activities. With a devilish smirk, he decided to take matters into his own hands, or rather, her hips. He deftly adjusted their position, transitioning into a more adventurous one ¨C the infamous mating press. Maria''s legs were now syed wide, her ankles seemingly in close proximity to Kevin''s head. He firmly held onto her generous bosom and intensified his rhythmic pounding, determined to coax even more squirting action from her already quite lively vagina.

    Amidst the passionate frenzy, Kevin caught a glimpse of Maria''s face contorted in the throes of ecstasy. His yful and mischievous side took over as he couldn''t resist grabbing her face, prompting her to open her mouth and extend her tongue. With a series of deep, purposeful thrusts, he teased her, all the while yfully chiding her, "Mom, you''re quite the degenerate women, aren''t you? Cumming while thinking about your children fucking each other? You''re a real, unapologetic pervert."

    Maria, caught in the throes of her orgasmic pleasure, managed to respond amidst Kevin''s teasing. She firmly denied, ''No, I''m not,'' her mind refusing to ept that her climax was tied to thoughts of her children engaging in intimate acts.

    Kevin, who had never considered Maria or Riya as his mother and sister seriously, now found himself entangled in a passionate encounter with one of them. Despite his previous indifference, he too was relishing the taboo nature of their encounter, just as Maria was, and he was thoroughly enjoying it.

    Without concern for Riya waking up, Kevin boldly grabbed Maria''s face and kissed his own mother. He felt her orgasming vagina tighten even further as it continued to squirt and spasm for nearly half a minute before finally subsiding.

    But Kevin didn''t quit; he kept thrusting with enthusiasm. "Mom, don''t worry... I''ll grant you, your pervert request. If you get such a kick out of picturing us fucking each other, I''ll make it a reality. Just be sure to have your popcorn ready for our live show," he quipped.

    Maria was off in her own world, clinging to Kevin''s back like a sloth on a tree branch as she bnced on the precipice of pleasure. She imagined her friends locked in the same peculiar position they were in, and her mind couldn''t help but be repulsed by the thought. However, her body seemed to have a different opinion as it responded with another surge of excitement at the idea.

    As Maria''sher regions were getting a serious workout from Kevin''s determined efforts, her mind took an unexpected detour into the world of daydreaming. She started picturing Kevin''s eager member venturing into her daughter Riya''s special area, and couldn''t help but wonder how Riya would respond to such an unexpected intrusion. Would it be a reaction akin to her own delightful sex? Maria''s thoughts danced between the vividly imaginative and the intensely physical, creating a mental concoction that was as wild as a rollercoaster ride.

    ''I want to see them having sex,'' she muttered in her mind, her gaze unfocused but steadfastly locked on Riya. Maria generously allowed Kevin to continue his relentless pounding, bringing her closer to another one of those electrifying orgasms. Her well-rounded thighs and curvaceous waist put on a wobbly performance as the orgasm took over, momentarily making her lose control over her limbs. Her arm, which had been giving Kevin a friendly hug, momentarily ckened before tightening its grip once more. She couldn''t help but nibble on her lower lip, turning the orgasm into a burning sensation that she couldn''t wait to let loose. And, to add to the hrity of it all, Kevin was also poised on the brink of his grand finale.

    Amidst their passionate escapade, an unexpected warmth enveloped Kevin''s crotch area, and he couldn''t help but react with shock. He peered at Maria''s tear-streaked face, his eyebrows arching in surprise, and inquired, "Did you just...pee?"

    Maria, seemingly in a daze, didn''t respond with words. Instead, she gazed at Kevin through her teary eyes, her expression a mixture of contrition and confusion. Finally, she managed to murmur, "Your mom apologizes for her degenerate behavior, baby. But Please forgive her." With that cryptic statement, she released a powerful surge, drenching the area with her liquid, giving a whole new meaning to "making amends."

    *****

    After their amorous escapade and Maria''s unexpected der Losse. they decided to change their scenery, moving from the room to the bathroom. They shared a rxing bath, but it didn''t take long before they resumed their yful activities. Maria had one leg raised in Kevin''s hands, and he continued to passionately prating her, creating quite the spectacle with her in that tempting position.

    Maria''s ck pubic hair glistened with water, and her vagina weed Kevin''s penis as it slid inside. Her plump thighs jiggled together with her butt, and her generous blossom pressed against Kevin''s chest while their lips remained locked in a passionate kiss.

    Maria, feeling a hint of guilt, momentarily separated their lips and asked with a touch of hesitation, "Were you really telling the truth when you said you''d have sex with Riya?"

    She pressed her body even closer to Kevin, and he couldn''t resist giving her butt a yful p. With a smirk, he replied, "Only if you want to see it."

    "But she''s your sister! How can you do even think about having sex with her?" Maria asked, her shock and anger evident, but her vagina grew tighter.

    "Like I said, you''re my mother and we have a rtionship that''s even more special than the one I have with her as a sister. And You just pissed on it," he responded, a mix of teasing and a hint of irritation in his tone.

    Maria replied with frustration, "I already said I''m sorry," as Kevin reminded her of the embarrassing incident.

 Chapter 144 Sacks of joy (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 144 Sacks of joy (R-18)</h4>

    The whole family snoozed away, with Maria sporting a contented grin in her dreams. Kevin clung to her like a ko to a eucalyptus tree, and even Riya, Kevin''s sister, found herself cuddling her brother as they embarked on their nightly adventure of synchronized slumber.

    Maria waspletely spent after a marathon of orgasms in various positions and all her avable orifices¡ªvagina, anus, even her throat. Kevin seemed determined to reach an orgasm in every conceivable way, relentlessly driving her to peak after peak. Maria was reduced to begging for mercy, but Kevin didn''t relent until she was too tired to utter a word. Finally, when Maria was so tired that her safe word had evolved into a series of incoherent mumbles, Kevin mercifully decided to call it a day.

    Now, the trio was out like a light, a symphony of snores and cuddles. Maria, wearing the clothes Kevin had thoughtfully put on her, nestled in Kevin''s arms. Kevin himself, basking in the afterglow of their adventurous night, joined her in slumber. Meanwhile, Riya, snuggled up against his back, was probably dreaming of unicorns and rainbows, blissfully unaware of the intriguing escapades that had unfolded around her.

    During their steamy encounter, Kevin couldn''t resist yfully teasing Maria about his hypothetical escapades with Riya. It was as if he knew that Maria had a hidden, degenerate side, which only made her even more aroused. She vehemently denied being turned on by the idea of them being intimate, but Kevin knew his mother well ¨C her inner desires couldn''t hide from him.

    As Kevin kept touching Riya''s slumbering form, Maria would put on a show of feigned anger, scolding him with words while secretly encouraging his actions. She''d angrily halt his advances on Riya''s breasts and butt, but beneath her protests, her own desires continued to simmer. Her way of showing it? Squeezing Kevin''s penis with her eager, responsive vagina, making sure he knew she was more than willing to join in on the fun.

    It was fortunate that Riya didn''t stir, even after hearing Maria''s passionate moans and Kevin enjoying the delightful sensation of her soft body.

    As the night turned intote morning, around 9 or 10, Kevin found himself waking up. He was never one to require much sleep now days, and as he blinked his eyes open, he realized he was sandwiched between two beauties. One''s soft derriere was nestled against his groin, and the other''s plump bosom was pressing gently against his back. With a contented smile, he carefully shifted Riya back a bit and took a moment to admire her peaceful, sleeping face.

    "Talk about a winning gic jackpot," he muttered with a smile as he admired her beautiful face, a striking resemnce to their mother. While Kevin was bing increasingly handsome due to his cultivation, his sister was already more beautiful than many cultivators, just like their mother.

    Setting her pretty face aside, she had inherited Maria''s voluptuous figure, the enticing curves and that soft, touchable derri¨¨re he had enjoyed exploringst night. Unlike Maria''s, her thighs were muscr and toned, and while her ample bosom was slightly smaller, it was impressively perky ¨C a different kind of attraction.

    His thoughts momentarily fixated on breasts, his eyes shifted to her bosom and noticed some perky buds peeking through her clothing since she hadn''t worn a bra to sleep. The rosy buds appeared slightlyrger than he had noticedst night when she was changing her clothes.

    He stared at them intently, his mouth watering at the sight of their light pink color and shiny hue; they looked absolutely enticing. With a gulp, he wondered, ''Can I touch them?'' He asked himself if he could act on his desires now, asst night''s heated passion and taboo allure had blurred his inhibitions.

    But now, he found himself in a rather "pointed" situation. It was just a regr morning "uprising," nothing too grand. However, Riya''s perky nipples seemed to be challenging him, almost as if they were saying, "Go ahead, give us a squeeze." With a sly grin, he muttered to himself, "It''s just a friendly neighborhood nipple touch. Last night, we had a full-fledged circus, so this is just the warm-up act." Saying this, he channeled his inner nipple whisperer and gently cupped her bosom, making sure that it was a shared experience as heced his hand in yang qi. After all, it was a "touchy" subject.

    Cupping her supple breast, he stole a cautious nce at her face and saw no signs of her stirring from her slumber. Taking this as a green light, he decided to give them a gentle squeeze, which caused her nipple to peek through his fingers, like a curious explorer poking through lush terrain. He couldn''t help but marvel at how soft and supple they were. Using his other hand, he grabbed her other breast, giving them a gentle jiggle, and mumbled to himself, "Quite heavy too, like two perfectly formed sacks of... joy."

    While meticulously assessing their size and weight, he became fixated on her dainty pink nipples. With a finger infused with a trace of yang qi, he gently rubbed them in a circr motion, causing them to perk up and grow a tadrger. It was like a magical spell for perky nipples.

    He continued to y with them, intensifying the rubbing and gradually adding twists until they were nearly double their original size.

    With her nipples now perked up, Kevin decided to take it a step further by pinching them. However, he momentarily forgot that this wasn''t one of his casual partners who would simply get annoyed and maybe swear at him. Instead, it was his sister, and she had a tendency to be easily angered.

    "ahh." Much to Kevin''s surprise, his sister, now with her nipple pinched, let out a moan. Realizing what he had just done, he quickly returned to his sleeping position, closed his eyes, and pretended nothing had happened.

    While Riya, with an annoyed expression, rubbed her chest and muttered as she opened her eyes, "What was that?"

 Chapter 145 Caught with pants down (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 145 Caught with pants down (R-18)</h4>

    "What the fuck was that? My nipples are burning," Riya eximed as she woke up and rubbed her nipples, which felt sensitive. While doing this, she noticed that she had moved from the futon to the sheets, looking at Kevin and Maria sleeping beside her. caught

    She remembered falling asleep on the futon and realized that her brother and mother must have shifted her here while she was sleeping. Kevin had likely done it, considering that Maria was also asleep and didn''t have the strength to even raise her hand if she wanted to.

    "Why does this have to happen now?" Riya muttered, rubbing her nipples irritably and suddenly felt the urge touching her other sensitive parts. "Morning wood, meet morning horniness. What a delightfulbo."

    ''it''s good they are still sleeping,'' Riya Said in her mind, feeling a mixture of frustration and arousal. "Alright, morning urges, you win this round," she muttered to herself. She unbuttoned her top, exposing her chest, and with one hand squeezing her breasts and ying with her nipples, she slipped the other hand into her shorts, finding her vagina already moist. "this is so wet then usual?" she sighed as she gave in to her desires, pleasuring herself in the solitude of the morning.

    "Ah... ah, this feels so... damn good," Riya moaned, caught in the throes of unexpected pleasure as her fingers worked their magic, feeling more sensitive than usual.

    ''Is she masturbating?'' while the one responsible for Riya''s heightened sensitivity was taken aback when she began to masturbate.

    Hearing her soft moans and rapid breathing, Kevin slowly opened his eyes and observed Riya with her eyes closed, engaged in some serious DJ-style nipple twisting, left and right. Her other hand, hidden beneath her shorts, was also moving vigorously. While her lower region was concealed by her shorts, Kevin couldn''t help but hope for a glimpse of the hidden treasure.

    It was as if God had answered his unspoken wish, and with an annoyed tone, Riya remarked, "fuck..It''s in the way." She raised her butt slightly and lowered her shorts together with her panties, revealing her ample rear to Kevin''s eager eyes.

    Removing them fully, she spread her muscr thighs wide apart, unbuttoning the rest of her top, exposed her entire front body to Kevin''s gaze. He couldn''t resist examining every exposed inch from top to bottom.

    He skipped her face and went straight for her breasts. Due to their size, they were slightly pressed by their own weight, causing them to gently fall to the sides. However, their suppleness kept them in perfect shape, making them the most enticing pair Kevin had ever seen in this world.

    Her hard, perky nipples were receiving heightened pleasure from her touch, but she focused her attention solely on one of them. Kevin couldn''t help but feel sorry for the neglected one, standing erect without any attention. ''Sorry, buddy, but I can''t do anything... If I were there, I would have yed with both of you... I apologize in behave of my sister for her discriminating against you,'' he thought in jest.

    Finishing his inner dialogue with the "discriminated" nipple, Kevin''s gaze moved down to her chiseled stomach. His mouth watered at the sight of her abs flexing and rxing as her body responded to her hand''s movements.

    As his gaze meandered downward, tracing the contours of her abdomen, it came across a cluster of ck hairs that adorned the area between her parted legs and lower stomach. Kevin couldn''t help but register his surprise, thinking, ''She''s more bushy than a mom.'' as hepared Riya''s pubic hair to Maria''s.

    Kevin couldn''t help but notice that neither of them had shaved down there. He pondered why Maria didn''t, understanding her reasons, but Riya was in a rtionship, so he wondered why she hadn''t taken care of it. Kevin came up with two possible exnations. Either they didn''t engage in such activities or do, but not often, or just her girlfriend preferred it that way, being simrly inclined to keep things natural.

    Kevin''s guess turned out to be urate. The first reason was indeed the case. Riya and Natalie hadn''t progressed beyond first base in their rtionship. Natalie seemed content staying there, and despite Riya''s attempts to move things forward, Natalie wasn''t budging from that position. Which frustrated her very much but she can''t do anything as she was in love with her.

    Well, it didn''t matter to Kevin at that moment. He was a bit surprised by her hair growth, but it wasn''t excessive. Her pubic hair was still in good condition and not overly hairy, allowing him to see her skin and the slightly pink folds beneath them. Strangely, it added to her allure, and he couldn''t help but develop a new fetish form having sex with just hairy women.

    Observing her two fingers, the middle and ring finger, moving in and out at an increasing speed, Kevin developed a strong desire to feel her from the inside. In the heat of the moment, he momentarily forgot that she was his sister. With a mischievous smirk, he couldn''t resist teasing her, just moments before she would have reached orgasm, by asking, "Hey there, finger puppeteer, needs some help?"

    "Huh?" Riya suddenly stopped in her tracks, her face a hrious mix of confusion and shock as she hastily tried to cover up her exposed assets with her top and barricade herher regions with her chunky thighs. She quickly scooted away from Kevin, creating a makeshift modesty fort. "shit... when did you wake up?!" she blurted out, while covering herself.

    Kevin didn''t seem bothered by her reaction at all and, maintaining his smirk, he casually replied, "Well, I was just sleeping until I heard your little performance."

    Riya blushed furiously, her words stumbling over each other as she asked, "tell me How...How...H-how... how long have you been awake?"

    Kevin maintained his sly grin and replied, "Oh, just since the moment you decided to make a fashion statement with your shorts down." They both stayed put, keenly aware that they didn''t want Maria to wake up to this unexpected morning show. Riya with her hand on her breasts and she left the work to hide her vagina on her thighs, but they couldn''t hide the bush, which was more lewd than seeing her vagina.

 Chapter 146 Like mother, like daughter : Part 1 (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 146 Like mother, like daughter : Part 1 (R-18)</h4>

    Riya shot him a disgusted look and said, "And you didn''t stop me? Are you a pervert who enjoys watching his own sister masturbate?"

    Kevin scratched his head, feigning embarrassment. "Hey, don''t me me. You were the one going at it right next to me, and I didn''t stop you, so you could finish your... ''thing.'' Besides, you looked frustrated, so I didn''t want to interrupt."

    Riya blushed even more, but Kevin didn''t let her feel too embarrassed. He said, "If you want to continue... continue. I''ll look away. And if you need any help, just let me know. I''m actually quite skilled at it..." And turn his back toward her and adding. "But do it a bit silent, would you? Don''t wanna wake up mom."

    Saying this, he turned his back to her, making her face turn as red as a tomato. She tried to say something but stammered, "I... I... don''t..."

    "I said, no worries! Carry on with your morning rituals. We''re brother and sister, so catching each other in these ''private moments'' is just another day in the life of siblings," Kevin said with a chuckle, still not turning back.

    However, she realized it sooner thanter that her horniness might be clouding her judgment. If she had heard herself convincing herself to masturbate with her little brother lying next to her and knowing she''s doing it, she would never have believed it. With a determined tone, she dered, "I''m not going to do it."

    "Good for me, I can sleep now," Kevin said, still smirking.

    Riya blushed even more, but she hadn''t put her shorts back on. As she looked at Kevin''s back, she gulped. ''Is he really not going to look back?'' she wondered.

    ''Can I really do it?''

    ''Should I do it?''

    Many questions echoed in her mind. For some reason, she couldn''t help but think about masturbating, even after being caught in the act.

    ''He said I can do it? He doesn''t mind? But... he is my brother... how can I do it him knowing I am doing it....how embarrassing would it be?'' Riya asked herself once more while her hand ventured between her thighs, and her second hand returned to her nipples, this time choosing the one she had earlier left untouched.

    ''If... ahh, it wasn''t for... ahh, Natalie stopping... ahh, me from doing it with her... ahh, I wouldn''t... ahh, be this horny...'' she thought, her gaze fixed on Kevin''s back, afraid he might turn around.

    While Kevin wore a grin from ear to ear, he couldn''t help but notice the squishy sounds her hand was making as it ventured into herher regions. Her breathing was also bing increasingly audible. ''She''s just like mom,'' he thought, drawing a somewhat amusingparison between the twodies in his life. Despite the feeling that what they were doing was wrong on multiple levels, it seemed that both of them didn''t care when it''s a matter of carnal pleasure.

    Now, Kevin had a mischievous n in mind: he wanted to nt more provocative thoughts in Riya''s head, all in the pursuit of pleasure. He found the perfect way to do it. Lying there in nothing but his shorts, he boldly grabbed his erect member and pulled it out.

    Riya''s eyes, which had been fixed on him, froze in their tracks as she watched in astonishment. What he revealed was truly impressive, and she was taken aback by the sheer size of it.

    Riya''s eyes widened like she had just stumbled upon a rare archaeological artifact, except this one was much more... erect. It was her first time witnessing a real-life, unsheathed sword of manhood, and boy, was she surprised. She''d watched her fair share of adult content, but this was the first time the action was happening live, and she wasn''t quite sure how to react. She had some experience with dildos, but they paled inparison to the size of her brother''s member.

    She swallowed hard, trying to control her emotions as a realization struck her. ''Wait, why did he take it out? Is he... he''s stroking it!'' Riya''s mind raced as she observed her little brother joining in on the act.

    Riya muttered to herself with annoyance, ''Why couldn''t he wait until after I had my turn?'' She couldn''t help but feel a bit miffed that her private performance had been upstaged by Kevin''s unexpected solo act.

    She tried to ignore Kevin''s presence, closing her eyes and focusing on her own fantasies. She imagined moments with her girlfriend, picturing their intimate encounters and the usual vani activities they enjoyed. But to her surprise, in the midst of her imaginative reverie, her brother''s massive penis seemed to intrude into her mental scenery, making for a rather unexpected mental twist.

    ''shit.'' Frustrated and annoyed by her own thoughts, she increased the pace of her movements. Opening her eyes, she muttered to herself, ''fuck... Why am I even imagining dicks? I like girls!'' She cast an angry nce at Kevin''s penis, with only its head visible in her view, ming him for the unexpected turn of her thoughts. ''it''s all because of him...''

    She couldn''t help but keep her gaze on Kevin as he continued stroking his penis, her own arousal growing with each passing moment. ''Why is he doing this now? Could it be because he saw me doing it? No, that can''t be... we''re siblings.'' Riya''s mind raced with conflicting thoughts as she kept pleasuring herself, all while sneaking nces at Kevin doing the same.

    ''But... ahhh, his penis is so big... ahh, He is gonna cum doing this right?....I never seen a man cum in real life..they are suppose to shot it that white stuff really far...he is gonna shot at...mom...'' she thought, her eyes widening as she saw Kevin''s penis brushing against Maria''s back. With shock, she contemted, ''No, he wouldn''t dare to...or he is aroused by her?''

    With her thoughts all jumbled and her arousal mounting, Riya couldn''t bring herself to stop masturbating. ''I don''t know if it''s because of her or me, but I can''t let him masturbate while looking at our mom,'' she mumbled to herself. Finally, with a mix of embarrassment and determination, she spoke up, "I know you''re masturbating... and I''m not stopping you, but could you not do it while looking at her?"

 Chapter 147 Lewd thoughts (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 147 Lewd thoughts (R-18)</h4>

    Kevin, still smirking, pretended to be confused and asked, "Why?"

    Riya, a bit hesitant but still masturbating, replied, "It''s a bit inappropriate, don''t you think?"

    Kevin acted like he was pondering over her question and then, with a nod, he said, "Yeah, it is. Then can I do it while facing you?"

    Riya got even more embarrassed at the thought of him masturbating while looking at her. "No, you can''t. Go do it in the bathroom or somewhere else," she said with a flushed face.

    As she said this, Kevin turned toward her, shocking her. She eximed, "What are you doing?" She tried to hide her breasts and vagina, but Kevin didn''t make any effort to conceal his penis, which was now directly aimed at her. She looked at it and was even more shocked as it was now fully exposed and appearedrger.

    Kevin smirked inwardly, noticing her gaze on his penis, and said, "Why would I? You go do it somewhere else. I''m going to do it here," as he continued stroking his penis while looking at her.

    Riya, frustrated, couldn''t find a response to his stubbornness and also couldn''t let him win. She retorted, "Are you mad? We are brother and sister! How can you even show me your dick and masturbate while looking at me?"

    "So what if we''re brother and sister? And it''s not like I''m thinking of you while masturbating," Kevin said, smirking as he continued to stroke his penis.

    "But... but..." Riya struggled to find words, her shocked eyes fixed on his penis.

    "sis, we don''t have any ill thoughts toward each other, right? So why can''t we do it together, or else you have some lewd thoughts about me?" Kevin teased with a smirk.

    "Don''t bullshit!" Riya blurted out upon hearing Kevin, her eyes finally leaving Kevin''s penis and locking onto his smirking face with a blush.

    "Then touch my penis if you don''t have any lewd thoughts about me," Kevin said, still smirking.

    "And how would that help me prove that?" she asked with an incredulous expression, wondering how touching his penis could possibly prove that she didn''t have any lewd thoughts about him.

    "It won''t, but if I touch your vagina at the same time you touch my penis, I would know," Kevin said, smirking and looking between her thighs, or the thing hidden between them.

    "No, it won''t, and I would never let you touch my vagina," Riya said, now putting her hand from her breasts to hide her vagina, making it more secure from Kevin''s gaze.

    "Then don''t, just don''t stop me from masturbating," Kevin said, and he started stroking his penis again. He added with a pause, "Only if you don''t have any vulgar thoughts about me."

    "I don''t!" Riya eximed.

    "Yeah, I believe you," Kevin said in a nonchnt tone that didn''t make it seem like he really believed her words.

    This frustrated Riya, and with a grunt, she said, "Go touch it and see for yourself," raising her thighs to make space for his hand to go.

    While extending her hand toward his penis, Kevin stopped her and said, "Wait, let''s do it together on the count of three."

    Riya didn''t say anything and just waited, looking at his penis withplex thoughts. ''I shouldn''t be doing this,'' she thought.

    While Kevin insisted on the countdown,

    "One."

    ''It''s so big... it looks disgusting.''

    "Two."

    ''I can''t be turned on by this.''

    "Three."

    ''Or am I?'' With this question in her mind, she grabbed Kevin''s penis, and just as Kevin''s hands touched her vagina, her body jolted. "Ahh," she moaned, her thighs then suddenly clenched his hands in response, making her moan.

    With shock, she looked at Kevin, who was teasingly looking at her as she tried to exin herself. "No, it''s not what you think," she stammered.

    Kevin, smirking, gazed at her worried and embarrassed face and said, "Then what do you think it is?"

    "It''s...it''s..." Riya couldn''t find any words to refute it.

    Kevin sighed and said, "I don''t care, just let go of my dick..." His hand was still stuck between her thighs, and his penis was still between her unusually soft hands.

    Riya, with surprise, looked at his penis in her hand and felt it pulse, and instead of letting it go, she tightened her grip a bit, surprising Kevin.

    "What are you doing? Let it go," Kevin said, acting scared.

    Riya shook her head, her gaze fixed on Kevin''s penis as she said, "No, first believe me, I don''t have any lewd thoughts about you." Her mind was in a jumble, and all her thoughts were focused on the situation.

    "What the hell? What kind of ckmail is this... Let go of my penis, you, uh, bitch," Kevin said, trying to free his penis from his friend''s grasp but being cautious not to hurt himself in the process.

    "No, first say you believe I don''t have any lewd thoughts toward you," Riya said, sounding a bit intense as her grip tightened around Kevin''s penis.

    "Argh," Kevin grunted, feeling the pressure, and said, "I believe you don''t have any lewd thoughts about me. Now, please, let it go," Kevin pleaded, trying to free himself from her grip.

    Riya loosened her grip a bit and looked at Kevin''s scared face, asking, "Really?"

    "Yeah... really," Kevin said with a forced smile.

    Hearing this, Riya loosened her grip even more, and Kevin started to feel relieved. But then, suddenly, she tightened her hold again, shocking Kevin. He looked at her with confusion as she dered with determination, "No, you don''t believe me."

    "Fucking bitch," Kevin cursed under his breath as he found himself in a rather precarious situation for the sake of a little pleasure.

    Taking a deep breath, he tried to reason, "Riya, please let me go... What if mom wakes up and sees you holding my penis? What do you think she''ll think?"

    "I don''t care. Either believepletely that I don''t have any lewd thoughts about you or just let us stay like this," she dered with a determined expression, stubbornness oozing from her words. She couldn''t bring herself to admit that she might have lewd thoughts about her own little brother, even if it wasn''t her intention.

    But she couldn''t deny the throbbing sensation in her hand, which was now making her tingle between her thighs. She found herself slowly stroking it to elicit more reactions from it.

 Chapter 148 Helping each other (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 148 Helping each other (R-18)</h4>

    Kevin stared at Riya in disbelief as she slowly moved her hand up and down his penis. His carefullyid n was veering off course again. With a look of feigned shock, he asked, "What do you think you''re doing? Stroking my dick?"

    "Huh?" Riya acted surprised, abruptly stopping her hand''s movement. She blushed and quickly refuted, "I didn''t."

    "You did," Kevin insisted. Moving his hand between her thighs, he issued a threat. "I''m going to touch your pussy if you don''t let go of my penis."

    Riya tried to squeeze his hand, but his fingers were already brushing against her bushy vagina. This sent a shiver through her, and she closed her eyes, trying to endure the sensation as she pleaded, "Don''t..."

    "Then let go of my dick," Kevin said, smirking.

    "I don''t wanna," Riya replied, slowly getting used to the sensation as she started moving her hand on his penis. "If you don''t stop, I''m gonna keep stroking your penis."

    Hearing her threat, he chuckled and said, "You know, stroking a dick can also be said giving a handjob." Saying this, he used his finger to feel her moist vagina, but because of being squeezed, he couldn''t enter it; he could only feel her soft folds and some pubic hair. Nheless, it was quite a lewd experience for Kevin, who hadn''t enjoyed the bush in his previous encounters.

    Riya blushed as she realized he was right and stopped stroking it. Kevin, looking at her with a smile, asked, "Why did you stop? Go on, continue..."

    Riya looked away from his face and shook her head.

    "Then let go of it," he said again, and she shook her head in response once more.

    Seeing her stubbornness, Kevin took a sigh and shifted toward her, close enough to feel her breath. He pulled his wet hand out from between her thighs, cing it on her waist, and quickly pulled her toward him. This happened so fast that Riya didn''t have enough time to respond, and she only realized itter when Kevin''s penis, still in her hand, was pressed against her stomach.

    With shock, she opened her mouth to say something, but Kevin stopped her by cing his hand on her mouth. He looked at her with a kind smile and said, "Sis, I know you don''t have lewd thoughts about me, and neither do I. I was just teasing you earlier, sorry for that. But now that you''ve stroked my penis, I can''t help but want more, and I''m sure you want me to pleasure you too. So, how about we help each other out?"

    Riya looked shocked as Kevin said this, but after taking a deep breath, she contemted for a moment. She felt conflicted; it seemed wrong to even entertain such thoughts. She asked herself, ''if it''s felt so wrong to even think about it, How can I bring myself to do this?'' However she was already holding his penis and her hand must smell of it strongly, thinking this her feelings became even moreplex.

    Kevin saw her hesitation and tried to reassure her. "I know it feels a bit wrong, but we''re not actually having sex. We''re just gonna use our hands, right?"

    Riya still had some reservations, thinking, ''Yeah, we''re just using our hands, so it should be okay, I think? But what if someone found out?'' Her uncertainty lingered.

    Kevin, eager to dispel her hesitation, moved his hand from her waist to her breasts. Giving them a gentle squeeze with his yang-qiced hand, he said, "You know, it''s society that makes it seem wrong, and it''s not like we''re going to tell anyone. So don''t worry about them; let''s just help each other."

    Hearing this, thest traces of hesitation that had been holding Riya back disappeared as she thought with excitement, ''Yeah, it''s not like I''m going to tell anyone...''

    As she entertained these thoughts, she moaned again, feeling Kevin''s fingers still touching her hard nipples. "What do you think? wanna to do it?" he asked, looking at Riya.

    She didn''t say anything in response and just began to stroke his penis. Kevin smiled widely, observing her actions, and seeing his annoying smile, Riya added, "But only this one time..."

    "We''ll see about that," Kevin said, his smirk widening. He didn''t waste any time and immediately focused his attention on her nipples. His fingers moved gently, rubbing them sensually before he started pinching them, alternating between each one, ensuring both received their fair share of stimtion.

    Riya couldn''t believe the sensations coursing through her body. It was as if her little brother, whom she had always thought was a virgin, had transformed into an expert in nipple y. With every precise movement, he coaxed soft moans from her lips, her breath hitching as pleasure pulsed through her. Amid the rising sensations, she couldn''t help but voice her curiosity, "Wait, didn''t you say you were a virgin?"

    "I said that I don''t remember, but yeah, I''m a virgin," Kevin lied, not wanting her to know he had been sleeping with many women''s including their mother.

    "Then how are you so good at this stuff?" she asked, surprised. She couldn''t touch herself as skillfully as he was doing. He was making her nipples feel like they were burning hot, like they were being pricked by pleasure-filled, tiny needles that were transferring heat into them.

    "I may not have firsthand experienced, but I''ve picked up a few tricks here and there," he answered nonchntly and then looked down at her thighs, particrly at her bushy area. Noticing her grinding them against each other, trying to pleasure the thing between them, Kevin decided to help her and asked, "Could you turn face up and spread your thighs?"

    Riya was surprised by this request, and with hesitation, she turned to face upward and slowly spread her legs. Kevin looked at her as she spread her wide thighs, and because of their close proximity, her body pressed against his. He couldn''t see her vagina clearly from his position, but he could see the bush and the top of her vagina.

    "Now just put your thighs here, and we are good to go," he said, lifting her supple thigh and positioning it between his legs, with her foot resting between his thighs. Her vagina was now in full view, and Kevin could feel her thighs against his own.

    Leaning a bit closer to her, his penis in her hand was now pressing against her thighs ever so slightly. Riya didn''t mind as she continued to stroke it. Kevin smiled and slowly slid his hand from her abs to her bush, asking, "Does Natalie like these?" his hand on her bush making her face burn red in embarrassment.

 Chapter 149 Like mother, like daughter : Part 2 Taboo Enjoyers (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 149 Like mother, like daughter : Part 2 Taboo Enjoyers (R-18)</h4>

    Riya remained silent about her choice to keep her bush down there, and Kevin didn''t probe further. And proceeded directly to his intended destination, sliding his finger along her vaginal folds, eliciting a reaction from her that resulted in her tensing her body and clenching her buttocks.

    His finger exploration continued as he slid his finger along her outer folds, encountering the pubes that stood in his way. After a brief search, he finally found what he was seeking¡ªa small, firm bump at the top of her folds: her clitoris.

    With a mischievous smile, Kevin leaned even closer to her, positioning his hand on her vagina and turning towards her. He gently cupped her breasts, bringing his face near her ear as he whispered, "I''ve found something amazing, sis. Wanna know what it is?"

    Riya, who was caught between the sensations of her brother''s hands and trying to distract her mind from the situation, felt a twinge of annoyance at Kevin''s question. However, curiosity got the better of her, and she raised her eyebrows inquisitively, silently asking, ''What did you find?''

    Kevin, sporting his signature smirk, didn''t waste any time with words. Instead, he started to gently rub Riya''s clitoris. As the sensation of gentle rub coursed through her, Riya couldn''t help but react with a surprised jolt. Observing her reaction, Kevin chuckled and teased, "Would you look at that? I''ve just located your little buddy in the first time, the clit."

    Riya''s backside lifted off the sheets as a surge of electricity coursed through her body. It was the first time she had allowed anyone to touch her vagina, nheless her clit. Surprisingly, she found herself enjoying it immensely. She didn''t know it felt so good to get it touched by someone else other than her. She had never imagined that someone else''s touch could feel this exquisite. Just the gentle rubbing of her clitoris was enough to bring her to the brink of orgasm.

    While filling the pleasure her hand on Kevin''s penis continued its rhythmic stroking, almost as if it were programmed to maintain a steady pace, despite her momentary distraction.

    After a few moments, her buttocks finally settled back onto the sheets as she breathed heavily. Her gaze was fixed on Kevin''s smirking face, and with a hint of desire in her eyes, she couldn''t resist but say, "Touch it again."

    Kevin''s smirk widened as he recognized that familiar lustful look in her eyes. It was a look he often saw in Maria''s eyes during their sexual intercourse, especially when they engaged in something a bit taboo, like making love discreetly or discussing their desires to involve his sister in their passionate escapades.

    The desire in Riya''s eyes mirrored the same taboo pleasure Kevin had seen in Maria''s gaze. As he thought to himself, Kevin''s fingers returned to her clit, giving it another sensual rub. "As you wish, big sis," he whispered, all the while, his other hand continued to squeeze her breasts. This time, Riya couldn''t help but focus entirely on Kevin''s hands and his every move. And what''s more, the ''big sis'' from his mouth fell more turn on than ever.

    But still, her reaction was less intense than before, yet she reveled in the experience. It was going to be her first time experiencing an orgasm induced by someone other than herself, and it was rapidly approaching.

    Riya''s moans escaped her lips, creating a symphony of pleasure that echoed through the room. Kevin, clearly enjoying this unique serenade, couldn''t help but imagine a future career as a moan conductor. Her face glistened with a light sheen of sweat, making her look like she had just finished an intense gym session rather than an unconventional hands-on lesson in pleasure.

    Meanwhile, Riya''s teeth were locked in a never-ending battle with her lower lip, as if they had some unresolved issues to sort out. Her second hand bravely decided to join the party, perhaps fearing it might miss out on the fun.

    Amused by Riya''s gentle self-indulgence with her nipple, Kevin decided it was time to lend his expert guidance. With a wink and a soft, reassuring tone, he said, "You know, you''re not quite nailing it. Let me be your nipple sensei and show you the way."

    With a gentle yet confident touch, Kevin guided Riya''s hands to her breasts, encouraging her to explore her soft flesh with pressing her finger into her blossom soft flesh, he made them squeeze it. As he squeezed, her moans filled the air, indicating her growing pleasure. "Now, after this, do it like this..." he instructed, continuing to sensually caress her breasts. He demonstrated by using her two fingers near her nipple, gently squeezing it between them and then pulling, evoking another sweet moan from her.

    Riya couldn''t help but be astonished by her friend''s skill in pleasuring women. She found herself wondering, ''He got this good just by watching porn?''

    Kevin, now fully indulged in the sensual experience, reassured Riya, "It''s just normal stuff. Sometime, I''ll teach you more fun things." He let her hand continue its own delightful exploration while he grabbed her second breast.

    As Riya continued to pleasure her breasts under Kevin''s guidance, she couldn''t help but wonder, ''If this is normal, what''s the advanced stuff?'' Her curiosity was piqued as she allowed herself to enjoy the newfound sensations.

    In her curiosity to experience these advanced techniques, Riya found it hard to contain herself. Even Kevin''s "normal" maneuvers had pushed her to the brink within just a few minutes.

    Kevin, sensing her readiness, decided it was time for the grand finale. With an expert touch, he simultaneously squeezed her nipple and caressed her clit. The result was a deafeningly loud moan that escaped Riya''s lips, a sound so intense it caught herpletely off guard. In a reflexive attempt to silence herself, she covered her mouth with both hands, leaving his penis. Her eyes were wide with astonishment.

    But Kevin wasn''t finished because Riya hadn''t reached her peak yet. Determined to bring her to climax, he released his grip on her clit and instead used both of his hands to squeeze and tug at her nipples. Riya was caught off guard as her chest heaved, reacting to the intense sensations coursing through her body.

    Despite her struggles to contain her moans, Kevin persisted, continuing to squeeze her nipples. After just a few more seconds of this intense stimtion, her thigh pressed on Kevin''s leg as she used the leverage to arch her back and finally sumbed to a powerful orgasm.

 Chapter 150 Tasting (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 150 Tasting (R-18)</h4>

    ?

    ''What was that? I''ve never experienced such an intense orgasm before,'' Riya gasped in shock as her body continued to quiver from the powerful orgasm she had just experienced. Shey beside her brother, Kevin, who still had his hands on her breasts, gently caressing them as they rose and fell with her rapid breathing. Her misty eyes remained fixed on Kevin, a bewildered expression on her face. She couldn''t help but wonder, ''How did he do that?''

    Kevin, his hands still gently fondling Riya''s breasts, smiled knowingly. With his penis still resting against her thighs, he inquired, "So, how was it? Did you enjoy it?"

    Riya, overwhelmed by the intensity of the experience and the fact that it was her little brother who had just brought her to climax, blushed deeply. Without uttering a word, she simply nodded in response, her face still flushed with desire.

    Kevin beamed with excitement as he saw Riya nod in approval. He couldn''t wait to experience the same pleasure she had just enjoyed. While still rubbing his penis against her thighs, which had initially felt wrong to her but now ignited a growing arousal, he dered, "Great! Now it''s my turn."

    Riya''s mind was a swirl of conflicting thoughts. She had always considered herself attracted to women, so why was she suddenly finding a man''s penis so enticing? The lingering scent of Kevin''s member on her hand only added to her curiosity. She couldn''t help but gaze at his erection, which was slowly but surely arousing her, her lips still tingling from the taste of it which they got from her hands when she used them earlier to muffle her moans.

    "Ahh!" Riya winced in pain, as Kevin pinched her nipples in frustration. She shot him an angry look and demanded, "Why did you do that?"

    Kevin rolled his eyes and retorted, "What do you mean, why? You were just staring at my dick and not doing anything. If you like looking at it so much, I can send you a picter. Now, just make me cum before Mom wakes up." He then positioned his member on her thighs and added, "Or you can just let me rub between your thighs."

    With a touch of anger, Riya grabbed Kevin''s penis from her thighs and warned him, "Don''t try to get overboard. Be happy I''m even going to use my hands."

    Kevin couldn''t help but smile at her response. While continuing to fondle her breasts and gazing at her face, he suggested, "How about while you do it, I make you orgasm once again?"

    "Huh?" Riya scoffed arrogantly as Kevin made his proposal. "You''re going to make me orgasm again? The first time was just a fluke. I knew, even as good as it was, you can''t just learn it from watching porn," she said, not because she didn''t believe him, but because her ego got hurt by not being able to make him orgasm.

    Kevin didn''t mind herck of trust in his pleasuring skills and responded, "Then just let me try. If you orgasm, it''s all good. If you don''t, you can mock me all you want."

    "I was going to do it already," Riya said mockingly, but felt a bit apprehensive about Kevin using the so-called advanced skills he had mentioned earlier.

    "You made a good decision. I''m going to make you cum so hard you won''t be able to walk after it," he said, smirking as he focused on his target: her vagina.

    "Yeah, yeah," Riya said, not entirely convinced. Then, with a hint of frustration in her voice, she asked, "But why aren''t you finishing? I heard guys finish really fast." Her hand was began to feel pain from continuous stroking.

    "It''s not stimted enough, that''s why, And I am not like any other guys," Kevin replied, sitting up and looking at her glistening, pubic hair-covered vagina, moist with her fluids.

    "Why not? Is my hand not soft enough?" Riya asked, genuinely confused. Despite her muscr build and boyish nature, she took care of her femininity and used various products to maintain it.

    Kevin shook his head and, without much interest in the conversation, replied, "No, they are soft, really soft." He focused on massaging her vagina with his hands.

    "Then why aren''t you Cumming already? Tell me how I can make you orgasm fast," Riya asked, wondering if there was something wrong with her body, if she wasn''t sexy enough for him to orgasm. But amidst all her concerns about her own desirability, she forgot the one she actually wanted to bring to orgasm was her friend.

    "I don''t know... have sex... but we''re siblings, we can''t do that, and there''s some other stuff... try using some saliva..." Kevin replied with frustration. He was preupied with gazing at his sister''s vagina, which, for some inexplicable reason, was turning him on much more than usual. The scent, the softness, it was all so enticing that he had a strong urge to dive in and start licking. But knowing Riya wouldn''t allow it, he forced himself to regain control and, using his fingers, explored more of her vaginal folds. The sensation of her wet pubic hair covering her moist folds and the slightly glistening pink skin underneath was incredibly enticing and lewd.

    Riya couldn''t believe what she was about to do, but she needed saliva to make it work. She brought her hand, the one holding Kevin''s penis, in front of her mouth and gathered saliva to spit it out. It was a far cry from her usual preferences, as she typically found such acts disgusting, but her curiosity was overpowering.

    As she was about to spit, the scent of Kevin''s penis wafted into her nostrils. Unconsciously, she brought her hand closer to her nose and took a long, deep whiff. ''Ahh, it smells so... bad... ahh, but strangely... enticing... ahh, should I give it a taste?'' she wondered to herself. Without thinking too much, she ced her hand in front of her mouth and slowly gave her palm a long, hesitant, and sucking lick.

    Riya may not have tasted much, but the act itself was oddly arousing. After giving her hand another lick, coating it in her saliva, she muttered, "It should be enough."

    She then proceeded to apply the saliva to Kevin''s penis. "Is this good?" she asked, her curiosity mixed with a touch of uncertainty.

    Kevin, lost in the sensations of massaging her vagina and sliding his finger just slightly inside, didn''t immediately respond. Riya tightened her grip around his penis and demanded, "Hey, pervert, answer me! And why are you sitting?" She was determined to bring him back to the present moment.

    "Yeah, yeah, I''m listening," Kevin replied with an annoyed expression as he nced at Riya. He continued to use his finger to explore the inside of her vagina without actually prating it. "As for why I''m sitting, it''s just because..." He paused, then pulled his hand from her vagina and gave his finger a lick before continuing, "it''s because I''ve got a fantastic view from here..." But just as he was about to borate on his prime viewing location.

    Riya, who had been observing the scene with a mix of embarrassment and disgust, couldn''t help but voice her revulsion. "Why did you lick your fingers?"

 Chapter 151 Bridal carrying the sister (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 151 Bridal carrying the sister (R-18)</h4>

    Kevin maintained his perplexed expression and retorted, "Why shouldn''t I lick my own fingers?" He continued to nonchntly lick his finger, seemingly oblivious to the growing embarrassment on Riya''s face.

    Riya, her face turning a shade redder, couldn''t contain her frustration any longer. "Stop it! Those were just inside my vagina!" she eximed, her tone a mixture of annoyance and embarrassment.

    Kevin maintained his confident demeanor and retorted, "So what? Quit acting all shy and let''s get to work. Otherwise, you''re going to climax again before I even finish once." He shed a mischievous grin and put his hand back to work, this time diving in deeper.

    Riya attempted to voice a protest but was cut off by a gasp as she felt his finger prate her vagina, leaving her momentarily breathless.

    Kevin, reveling in her moans, inserted another finger, eliciting another gasp from Riya. As her body responded to the escting sensations, her hand didn''t cease its rhythmic stroking of his penis. Thanks to the added saliva, she was able to do it more vigorously and with increasing pleasure.

    Simultaneously fondling her breasts, Kevin couldn''t help but tease, "I licked my hand because I wanted to taste your pussy and it''s taste addictive."

    Riya''s disappointment was evident in her voice as she replied, "But we''re siblings how can you lick you''re own sister''s vagina." she said in a bit sad tone but her vagina couldn''t help but betray her emotions as it got tightened around his finger when he said it.

    Kevin, still teasing her, couldn''t help but chuckle at her response. "Don''t act all sad. And I didn''t licked you pussy I just tasted it like You did with my dick, didn''t you licked your hand, the one which was stroking my dick, didn''t you? You wanted to taste it too, right?" he said with a sly smirk, all the while continuing to pleasure her with his fingers, feeling the tight and responsive walls of her vagina.

    Riya''s cheeks burned with embarrassment as she realized that what she had done, seemingly casually, was on par with Kevin''s actions. The rapid shift in their rtionship left her feeling perplexed.

    Kevin''s skillful fingers continued to elicit moans of pleasure from Riya. With every touch, he seemed to discover new sweet spots within her, each more pleasurable than thest. Despite her confusion and the nagging questions about their rtionship''s future, she couldn''t bring herself to stop the pleasure he was providing. Thoughts swirled in her mind, like whether they could ever go back to being just brother and sister or if this newfound intimacy would create distance between them. However, for now, the overwhelming sensations kept her firmly in the moment.

    With determination, Riya chose to remain silent, focusing solely on bringing Kevin to his climax and bringing this intimate encounter to an end. However, the sight of Kevin''s excited smile as he pleasured her added an unexpectedyer to their interaction. Amidst her moans, she managed to convey her thoughts to him.

    "Kevin...ahh, this is...ahh, the only time...we''re...ahh, doing it, okay...ahh, no more after this..." she gasped between her words.

    Kevin, continuing his actions, replied with a reassuring tone, "Of course, sis. This will be the only time. What, do you think I''m a pervert? who would force you to do it again and again." He smiled as he intensified his efforts, channeling his energy to induce even more intense sensations throughout her vagina, expertlycing his hands with potent yin qi and infusing his penis with yang qi for maximum pleasure.

    Riya smiled hearing it but she didn''t know Kevin is gonna do just that after finishing this time.

    As Kevin approached climax, he gasped for breath and made a request, "Nghh...put some more saliva."

    Riya, now focused on their shared goal, didn''t hesitate. She ced her hand directly in her mouth, coating it with saliva, and repeated the process, ensuring it was thoroughly moistened. The scent of Kevin''s penis was distinct, but in this moment, they weremitted to exploring this experience together without regrets.

    The scent lingered in Riya''s mind, intensifying her arousal as her hand carried a trace of yang qi from Kevin''s penis. The pleasure surged within her, prompting her to redouble her efforts to bring Kevin to climax. She resumed stroking his penis, now adding the sensation of rubbing it against her breasts.

    Kevin found her enthusiasm amusing and allowed her to explore her desires freely. He continued to venture deeper into her vagina while skillfully stimting her clitoris with his thumb, pushing them both closer to the pinnacle of pleasure.

    In no time, both of them were teetering on the brink of ecstasy. Riya sensed Kevin''s penis growing in size and bing even hotter, almost as if it had a mind of its own, and she found him instinctively humping. Kevin, on the other hand, felt the walls of Riya''s vagina squeezing his finger as she too began to move her hips.

    Within seconds, their bodies tensed in unison. Riya arched her back, and Kevin''s body curled slightly as he released a torrent of hot semen onto Riya''s muscr stomach. Meanwhile, Riya''s hips rose into the air as she emitted a vigorous liquid stream from her vagina, whichnded on the futon a short distance away. Her face contorted in a mixture of astonishment and intense pleasure, a look that seemed more like abination of shock and an attempt to halt the overwhelming sensations coursing through her.

    As her vagina continued to spray its passionate fountain, Riya''s hand ceased its stroking of Kevin''s penis, allowing him to take over, humping himself until thest of his semen sshed onto her stomach, with some of it finding its way to her breasts.

    Finally, as their shared climax subsided, Riya''s hips gently descended back onto the sheets, her vagina still releasing a modest flow between her thighs. Kevin, breathing heavily, kept his hand on her vagina, while his penis, now spent, dribbled thest remnants of semen onto her hand.

    "Haha, damn, it was incredible," Kevin eximed, his breath gradually returning to a more regr pace. He gazed at his friend, who was also catching her breath. With excitement in his voice, he asked, "You enjoyed it, didn''t you?"

    Riya, still recovering, nodded with a satisfied smile, her arm resting behind her head as her chest rose and fell with each deep breath.

    Kevin smiled at Riya and got up, albeit with a bit of effort, feeling some post-orgasmic weakness. His shorts had slipped down to his feet, but he didn''t bother to pull them up. With his semi-hard member hanging over Riya''s face, he said, "Let''s clean ourselves up before Mom wakes up."

    While he said this, Riya''s eyes remained fixed on his dangling penis. With heavy breathing, she replied, "I can''t. Can you carry me?"

    Kevin nced at her with annoyance and used an irritated tone as he said, "Remember when I said I''d make you cum so hard you wouldn''t be able to move? Well, I''m just keeping my promise!" He then scooped her up in a bridal carry.

    She was still wearing her nightshirt, but with the buttons undone, her entire front was on disy. Her muscr, wet thighs glistened, and her vagina was partially hidden, but Kevin could make out the shape of it, surrounded by her damp pubic hair.

 Chapter 152 The sloppy Makeout (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 152 The sloppy Makeout (R-18)</h4>

    "Ugh, I told you...ahh, this was...thest time," Riya managed to say amidst her moans. With one hand was on Kevin''s shoulder, helping her bnce, she used the other one to stroke his penis.

    While Kevin''s hand skillfully worked her breasts and explored her vagina, and his lips hungrily sucked on her neck, causing her to moan more. She tried to move her neck away, but the intense taboo thrill of her brother nibbling on her neck overwhelmed her, so she surrendered to the sensation.

    Both of them stood there fully naked, their wet bodies glistening with desire. Kevin''s muscr physique was undeniably captivating as Riya''s hands roamed across his broad shoulders and muscr arms. Riya herself exuded a certain allure, her body a perfect blend of toned muscles and softness. Her powerful thighs and shapely buttocks, along with her sensual back, ignited Kevin''s desire, making his penis harden even more.

    Kevin had initially suggested they shower together, but Riya had rejected him. However, he insisted and joined her in the shower. One thing led to another, and soon they found themselves washing each other, igniting their passion once again, and engaging in another round of mutual pleasure.

    It had been just under half an hour since they stepped into the shower, and they''d been pleasuring each other for more than a dozen minutes and were now just on the brink of orgasming.

    And just then, Riya''s legs trembled as her vagina continued to clench around Kevin''s skillful fingers, desperately trying to make them avoid her sweet spot. Meanwhile, Kevin rubbed his penis against her stomach as she continued to stroke it.

    A mere minuteter, they both reached climax. Unfortunately, Riya didn''t squirt this time, but Kevin still painted her stomach with his semen as they both breathed heavily, supporting each other.

    ************

    "I''m going to head out now. Catch up once you''re done with whatever else you have," Riya said as she left to meet Natalia a bit earlier for their date. Kevin mentioned that he would join themter, as he had some things to take care of. While leaving, there was no embarrassment, or any emotion rted to their taboo jerk off session.

    That, aside from the things Kevin had to do, also included having sex with his mom, who was still fast asleep. Kevin, seeing her in a deep slumber, slipped under the sheets and embraced her soft body. He whispered into her ear, "Wake up, Mom. Can''t you feel your son''s hard penis against your butt..."

    Maria, still with her eyes closed, smiled as she felt Kevin hugging her and pressing her butt against his crotch. She remarked, "It''s not that hard..." considering that he had just orgasmed recently with Riya, so it was taking a bit of time for his arousal to return.

    Kevin grinned hearing her and pressed himself a bit more against her butt, teasingly saying, "Then make it."

    Maria turned around with a sleepy smile, looked into Kevin''s face, and gave him a kiss. She replied, "I want to, baby... but I''m too tired from ourst night''s session..."

    Kevin noticed the fatigue in Maria''s eyes and felt guilty for pushing her so hard, especially knowing she wasn''t a cultivator like him. Despite her exhaustion, they had gone at it for hours the previous night, and he couldn''t resist her. With a warm smile, he reassured her, "Don''t worry, we can save it for tonight if you''re feeling better then..."

    Maria smiled back and appreciated Kevin''s concern, but she could see a hint of disappointment in his eyes. Trying to make it up to him, she blushed slightly and said, "But if you need some release, I can still use my hands..." She felt a bit embarrassed saying such things to her son, but she wanted to please him.

    Kevin shook his head, giving Maria a gentle peck on the lips. "Don''t worry, I can do that with someone else''s help. You should rest now. If you really want to give me something, how about some really lewd kissing..."

    Maria didn''t like the idea of him being with other girls, but she still smiled and agreed, "I can do that."

    "Then open your mouth for me," Kevin said, and Mariaplied, parting her lips slightly to allow Kevin''s tongue to explore her mouth in a passionate kiss.

    Kevin eagerly explored Maria''s warm mouth, not holding back at all. Their passionate kiss was far from romantic; it was as passionate and intense as it could get. The sounds of their kiss were unmistakably explicit, and their lips locked in a fierce battle for dominance as their tongues entwined.

    Maria became increasingly absorbed in the sloppy, lustful kiss. She turned her body fully towards him, her hands grasping his face and pressing her entire body against his. Their mouths sought each other hungrily, as if they were trying to melt into one another through their passionate embrace.

    Kevin''s intentions were not solely about sex; he wanted to feel close to his mother. With nimble hands, he quickly removed Maria''s clothes, including her shorts, but the purpose was not just for sexual gratification, it was for feeling of taboo he enjoyed as he thought of her as his mother, which he initially didn''t.

    Now both fully naked, he cradled her in hisp, savoring the sensation of her curvaceous, soft body against his. Her ample, round buttocks rested on his thighs, her supple breasts pressed firmly against his chest. Her arms encircled his neck, holding his face close to hers, refusing to break their passionate kiss. As they continued their fervent exchange, Kevin delved deeper into her mouth, exploring every corner with his tongue.

    Their passion intensified, creating even more intense and sloppy sounds as their lips and tongues danced together. Maria, yearning to be even closer to her son, took it a step further. Seated in hisp with his arms wrapped tightly around her, she decided to elevate the intimacy.

    She crossed her legs around his waist, enveloping him in the softness of her thighs, letting him feel their plumpness. What made this makeout session even more tantalizing was the fact that they were mother and son. This unconventional intimacy was far more exciting than any sexual encounter they could have had. Sitting in her son''sp, with naked curvaceous body pressed together with him as they kissed passionately in the most explicit manner possible, fulfilled a pleasure Maria didn''t even know she sought.

    After several minutes of intense kissing, Maria finally paused, her breath ragged and her eyes teary. Kevin, on the other hand, wore a contented smile and didn''t appear as winded.

    "Want some more?" Kevin inquired, nting kisses along her neck as he gazed at her. In response, she simply nodded, eager for more of their intimate exchange.

 Chapter 153 Found you (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 153 Found you (R-18)</h4>

    "take a care, mom. I might be a bitte, so make sure to rest well until then. We can have more fun when I''m back, okay?" Kevin said, sealing his words with a kiss on her lips.

    Maria smiled and nodded, snuggling back into the sheets, though she remained fully naked. Kevin couldn''t resist giving her breasts a gentle squeeze and teasingly added, "Let me y with them when I get home."

    "Anything you want, baby. Now, go. Your sister must be waiting for you," Maria said, encouraging Kevin to leave.

    Kevin gave her another peck on the cheek and received one in return before heading out. He checked the address his sister had sent him for his date and called a taxi.

    Having some free time for himself entering the taxi, he nced at his watch and remembered Keith sending him some videos and him sending her videos of Maria pushing out the butt plug, along with more explicit content like his penis prating her gaped anus and other lewd moments, which he was certain that perverted woman would have jerked off to.

    And indeed she did, from what he could see in the video she sent thest, but he started to from the first one, which featured her taking off her pajamas and showing him a perfect view of her buttocks.

    In the second one, she presented her butt again, but this time she grabbed her muscr, plump butt cheeks, spreading them apart to offer Kevin an even more explicit view of her tight, clenched anus.

    She maintained the spread for a while, allowing Kevin to see the wless pink skin around it, extending down to her slightly parted vaginal opening. "She must have been seething with anger while doing this," Kevin chuckled in his mind, imagining her furious expression. He then turned his attention to the next video, where Kevin had asked her to finger her anus.

    He was surprised to see that the previous video, which had been around 3 minutes long, had now the next one tripled in duration to a full 10 minutes, even one minute extra than that. With excitement, he opened the video, only to realize why it was so long.

    "F***ing bastard, who do you think you are, asking me to finger my asshole? Just for watching you have sex with her," she eximed, showing him the middle finger and cursing vehemently. "If I wanted to watch, I could just watch some porn, at least it doesn''t have your disgusting thing in it, you loser."

    She began her tirade, cursing Kevin for a whole five minutes straight. Then, with a flushed face, she stood up and dered, "Okay, fine, I''ll do what you asked, but you better send me something good in return. And let me warn you, if it''s not up to par, you''ll be the one in deep... trouble!" With that ominous threat hanging in the air, she turned around, still in her birthday suit, and bent over, providing Kevin with an eyeful of her, well, less-than-happy rear end.

    With an annoyed expression, she spread her butt cheeks with one hand, remarking, "I''m only doing this to get a glimpse of that, milf. Not for your entertainment, okay?" She applied some gel-like substance around her anus and then coated her finger with it. Slowly, she inserted just the tip of her finger into her anus, causing it to expand and clench in response to the unfamiliar sensation.

    She remained in this position for another couple of seconds, her heavy breathing audible in the video.

    After getting used to the sensation, she inserted her finger deeper and deeper until it was halfway in. Then she withdrew it, applied more lube, and slid it back in, this time with more ease. Finally, she pushed it all the way inside, and her body jolted as she moaned. She quickly removed her finger, ending the video call.

    Kevin couldn''t help but catch a glimpse of her blushed face with a hint of tears in her eyes and couldn''t help but chuckle, thinking, "She looked cute."

    After this, Kevin sent her the video of Maria removing the butt plug, which seemed to be the part which she seems to have enjoyed the most, judging by her message.

    ''Wow, how did she do that? It looks so sexy! Can you send me more shots of her anus?''

    Kevin asked for more videos, but just as he was about to view them, the taxi came to a stop, and the driver said, "We have arrived, sir."

    Kevin peered outside to ensure he was at the right location, despite it being his first time there. He stepped out of the taxi and said, "Thank you, have a nice day."

    "Same to you, sir," replied the driver, driving away. Now, Kevin stood in front of arge shopping mall and called his sister. "Hey, I''m here."

    Excitedly, Riya''s voice came from the other side as she asked, "Where?"

    "I''m at the main entrance, I think," Kevin replied, looking around.

    "Wait there, we''reing," Riya said excitedly.

    "Okay,e fast then," Kevin said, ending the call and scanning his surroundings.

    As he observed people shopping and engaging in various activities, he noticed something peculiar about the ce. There weren''t any annoying children running around, and most people seemed to be in pairs, either one guy and one girl or sometimes two boys or two girls together. There were also a few lone individuals and a rare trio. Kevin didn''t pay too much mind to it and simply waited for his sister and her date to arrive.

    While he waited for them, Kevin suddenly felt a touch on his shoulder and heard someone calling his name. "Kevin?"

    Surprised, Kevin turned around and found a mature woman with red hair standing in front of him. Her face was filled with superiority as she looked at him, and greeted him with an excited smile. "Finally, I found you! Do you know how long I''ve been searching for you?"

    Kevin was surprised by this encounter, but upon recognizing her thanks to her fiery red hair and beautiful, arrogant face, he smiled and said, "Miss Loreli, how have you been?"

    Loreli? smiled back at the man who had made her squirt for the first time. "I''ve been well. How about you, not-so-little fellow?" She seemed a bit surprised as she remembered that when she first met him, he was shorter than her, but now, just a monthter, he had grown a bit taller.

 Chapter 154 Goth girl and a gold digger

    <h4>Chapter 154 Goth girl and a gold digger</h4>

    Evanderia looked at Kevin with an excited smile. She had been searching for him for over a month now. She had a specific reason for finding a man half her age, and it wasn''t just because he was good in bed. It had to do with her unique cultivation technique.

    Much like Kevin, she was also a dual cultivator, but her cultivation technique had two parts ¨C one for men and one for women. They could only cultivate by using each other''s yin and yang qi, which they gathered through this cultivation technique. Unfortunately, her husband had passed away, leaving her in search of another partner.

    The main problem was that she had lost the other part of her cultivation technique, leaving her to survive on the normal yang qi of men. This allowed her to live but didn''t increase her strength at all. That was until she met Kevin, whose yang qi was much stronger than her husband''s, significantly so.

    So, she made the decision to im him as her partner and hade to Lucima City to find him. Today, as luck would have it, while roaming around the city, she finally encountered him.

    Kevin inquired, clearly curious. As far as he could recall, he had paid her fully for her services and hadn''t done anything to warrant hering all the way to the city just to find him.

    Rather than addressing Kevin''s question directly, she began flirting with him. Her gaze locked onto his, and she nced at his crotch, saying, "Some things can''t be exined in just a few words. How about we go somewhere nice and have a chat? Besides, I think I might be addicted to a part of your body, I need to make sure if I am or not?."

    Kevin, slightly taken aback by her directness, raised an eyebrow but decided to y along. "You''re not the only one who has found mypany addictive, Miss Lorelie." He said while gesturing at the bulge in his pant.

    In her mind, Lorelie was a bit surprised to hear that he had been with more women. It would make her mission to seduce him for her cultivation technique more challenging. Nevertheless, she leaned in closer with a yful smile. "Then, what else can I do to get another dose of it?"

    Kevin, trying to keep the situation light, couldn''t help but smirk. "You know, Miss Lorelie, I''ve been told I''m like a buffet of satisfaction. But be warned, overindulgence may lead to addiction."

    Lorelie chuckled, her fiery red hair shimmering in the sunlight. "Well, in that case, I''m ready to binge."

    Kevin chuckled, sensing the insincerity in her actions, and said, "Can you stop beating around the bush and just tell me what you want?"

    Her smile faded upon hearing his directness, and she looked around before replying, "Well, if you say so, how about somewhere quiet?"

    Kevin shook his head and replied, "I can''t right now. I''m meeting my sister and her friend here. But I can give you my contact info, and we can meet upter at a more suitable ce to chat. Then you can tell me all about your cravings."

    Just as he said this, he heard his sister''s voice from the side. "I found him...Kevin..." she shouted his name and Kevin smiled, waving at her.

    Kevin smiled as he saw his sister approaching, then turned to Lorelie and said and teased, "I hope you can endure a tad more waiting. Here, take my contact info.""

    With a sly smile, Lorelie epted his contact details and quipped, "Oh, I''ll manage, but remember, I hate being ignored."

    Kevin chuckled, "Don''t worry, ignoring a beautiful woman is thest thing I''d want to do."

    With a nod and a friendly smile, Kevin said his goodbyes to Lorelie as his sister and her friends approached.

    "Who was that?" When his sister inquired about Lorelie, he simply replied, "Just a friend."

    Then, as he turned his attention to the two neers, who appeared to be sisters due to their striking resemnce, he greeted them with a charming smile and asked, "And who are these two lovelydies?"

    Kevin''s sister beamed with excitement as she introduced her friend, Key, to him. Kevin took a moment to observe Key, noting her shorter stature but curvier figurepared to her taller friend. He found her cute, particrly appreciating her well-shaped breasts that seemed perfectly suited for her height.

    With a friendly smile, he extended his hand towards Key and said, "Hey, Miss Key, I really dig your style. Your clothes are pretty awesome." Key, looking a bit shy and ncing downward, had a gothic fashion sense with a ck top, torn arm sleeves, a dog cor, multiple ear piercings, a lip piercing, and her hair styled into two buns, giving her a unique and cute appearance.

    Key responded with a soft "thanks" as she shook Kevin''s hand, her slight fidgeting drawing his attention to her supple and moderately sized thighs visible through the torn leggings. She woretex shorts with a chain around her slim waist and an abundance of silver buttons adorning her outfit. Completing her gothic look were heavy-soled ck boots and dark-colored lipstick.

    Kevin took in her entire appearance, but when he turned his gaze towards the tall girl, he couldn''t help but wonder if she might be a gold digger based on her expression.

    Kevin, with his fair share of encounters with various women in his previous life, had be adept at identifying different types and their characteristics. He noticed that Key''s attire was revealing yet tasteful, projecting an image of beauty and carefreeness, rather than promiscuity. It seemed like she dressed this way for her own enjoyment, rather than trying to conform to societal expectations.

    However, this was thinking of every woman who are gold digger at heart as they everything for themself not other and even dress for herself not other but in theory it waspletely opposite. Her smiling face had the striking beauty of a model, and her minimal makeup entuated her natural allure. Kevin''s sister, observing his gaze, introduced her by saying, "This is Natalie," and blushed slightly before adding, "my girlfriend."

    Kevin was surprised as he heard his sister''s introduction, not because Natalie was her girlfriend, but because Riya had shown him pictures of her girlfriend before, and Natalie looked nothing like the girl in those photos. Her girlfriend had pink hair and was undeniably cute, much cuter than Key. In contrast, Natalie had the stunning beauty of a model, not the same level of cuteness.

    Kevin greeted her with a friendly smile and said, "Hello there, Miss Natalie. I''ve heard a lot about you." He couldn''t help but notice Natalie''s attire, which covered her fully, including the light jacket she wore. Underneath, she had on a crop top that covered her chest, but upon closer inspection, it appeared quite transparent, revealing the bra she wore beneath it. Her jeans were tight around her thighs but looser towards the bottom, and they were low-waisted, providing Kevin with a good view of her toned stomach.

    Natalie replied with a smile as she shook Kevin''s hand, "I hope it''s all good."

    Kevin greeted them both and then turned his attention to his sister, asking, "So, what''s the n?"

    Riya looked at him with confusion and admitted, "I don''t know."

    Kevin couldn''t believe it. She was the one who had decided to have the date but hadn''t even nned what they were going to do. Shaking his head in disappointment, he turned to the sisters and said, "Apologies for my dumb sister. She never ceases to disappoint me."

    Riya, still puzzled by what she might have done, challenged him. "What did I mess up this time?"

    Kevin shook his head and replied, "Nothing." Then, turning to Natalie, he grinned and suggested, "How about we kick things off with a nice meal? I skipped breakfast, so I''m really hungry."

    Natalie smiled, appearingposed, and agreed, "Breakfast sounds good."

    Kevin nodded in agreement, and as for Riya, she was always ready for food.

    As he strolled alongside them to grab some breakfast at the mall, curiosity got the best of him, and he inquired, "Riya, why do you think most people here are in couples, and what''s with all this pink and red decoration?"

    He nced around the mall, adorned with hearts and romantic-themed decor. He guessed it''s because of some festival, like Valentine''s Day in his previous world or something like that.

    "Well, my dear virgin bro," Riya responded, teasing him with a yful smile, "this mall is like the couple''s capital. No surprise you''re in the dark about it."

    Kevin chuckled, not the least bit offended, and turned to Key with a twinkle with a smile and asked, "Do youe here often?"

    She shook her head and replied, "It''s my first time as well."

    Before Kevin could ask some more question "We do it most of the time," Riya remarked, holding Natalie''s hand with a smile. Natalie appeared a tad ufortable, but still nodded in agreement.

    "Good for you." Kevin said with an amused smile, seeing Natalie''s behaviour.

 Chapter 155 foody girl, greedy girl and a silly girl

    <h4>Chapter 155 foody girl, greedy girl and a silly girl</h4>

    It was azy afternoon, and they decided to treat themselves to some burgers and fries. Kevin graciously offered to foot the bill, partly because he was a gentleman, and partly due to Riya''s yful threat of giving him a hard time if he didn''t.

    "So, Natalie," Kevin asked, keeping it casual, "what''s your major?"

    "I''m into fashion design," she replied with a smile.

    Kevin nced at her outfit and nodded appreciatively, noticing that she didn''t just wear her clothes; she styled them. "It suits you."

    "I agree," Riya chimed in, giving Natalie a warm smile. "She dresses really well. Sometimes she even helps me with my outfits." Saying this a mischievously look shed on her face and looking at Kevin with grin she continued "You know what we should do next? How about some shopping?"

    Natalie''s eyes lit up at the idea, but she feigned reluctance, saying, "But can we go shopping on our date?"

    "No worries, Nate." Riya reassured him. "The reason I picked this mall in the first ce was to dent this guy''s wallet." She patted Kevin''s back with a mischievous grin.

    Kevin, his smile tinged with a hint of annoyance, replied, "Well, I guess it''s all right. I could use some new clothes, too."

    Natalie chimed in, her voice brimming with excitement. "In that case, I know a great store here. We should check it out after we eat."

    Kevin nodded with a smile, though deep down, he was seething with frustration at his sister for making him foot the bill, considering he was pretty sure none of them could afford the meal they were enjoying.

    However, looking at the bigger picture, he focused on his objective. If splurging some cash could earn him thepany of two attractive women, it still seems like a good deal, and maybe he can buy a few gifts for his other friends two.

    As Natalie and Riya delved deeper into a discussion about clothing and brands, Kevin simply offered asional nods like a key who was caught up in her own world of bliss taking bites of food with eye closed.

    "Is it good?" he inquired, watching her savor the burger with a contented expression.

    "It''s amazing," she replied, still lost in burger bliss. She blushed as she realized Kevin was watching her.

    "Want some more?" Kevin asked with a warm smile.

    She nodded eagerly at his suggestion, blushing once more and shaking her head.

    Kevin chuckled at her reaction and said, "Alright, let''s get you another one. Which one do you want this time?"

    "Let me finish this one first," she replied, still blushing. With quick bites, she polished off the burger in her hand. Kevin looked at her in surprise, and as she finished, she smiled and said, "let''s go."

    Kevin, still kinda shocked at how quickly she wolfed down that burger with her tiny mouth, gave a nod. He turned to Riya and Natalie and asked, "You guys want anything else?"

    Natalie and Riya both shook their heads and shot smiles at them.

    Noticing that the others weren''t interested in ordering more, Kevin turned his attention to Key, who seemed more eager. He asked, "Shall we go then? You into fast food?"

    Heading toward the ordering area, Key shook her head and replied, "I''m into all kinds of food."

    Kevin chuckled at her response and continued, "That''s good. But, what''s your absolute favorite out of them?"

    She paused for a moment, deep in thought, and eventually replied, "It''s tough to choose; Like I said, I enjoy all types of food."

    Her shyness hadpletely disappeared when the conversation turned to food, and Natalie let out a sigh of relief. Despite her sister''s brashness toward her, she was initially very shy and had trouble talking to strangers. However, once she got to know them, her more quirky side would emerge. ''Well, by then, we might have already had the cultivation technique,'' Natalie thought with an excited smile as she nced at Riya, who asked, "You think they''ll hit it off?"

    Natalie nodded and replied with a grin, "Yeah, I think so. Key can be pretty reserved at first, but when ites to food, she''s like an open book. Your brother seems to have that figured out."

    "Really? That might be just what he needs," Riya said, sounding a bit worried as she remembered the jerking incident from the morning. With a sigh, she thought about her own frustrations. She looked at Natalie, slowly took her hand, and suggested, "If they hit it off, why don''t we give them some space to enjoy their date and find a nice spot for some alone time?"

    Natalie felt a bit ufortable with Riya holding her hand, but she knew that her patience would pay off soon, so she allowed it. Thinking about Riya''s suggestion, she replied, "Sounds good. Let''s split up after shopping."

    She would have spilt up now but secretly, she didn''t want to miss the opportunity to shop with someone else''s money, and Riya, thinking that Natalie wanted to spend time with her, happily smiled.

    "Did you talk about the cultivation technique with him?" Natalie inquired, observing Kevin and Key conversing andughing.

    "Yeah, I did. But he mentioned that we can''t practice the one he''s currently working on, so we''ll have to wait until he gets a hold of another," Riya exined, sounding somewhat disheartened.

    Natalie raised an eyebrow and asked, "Why couldn''t we practice the one he''s practicing?"

    "I don''t know, he said it was for only men or something," Riya said, taking a sip of her soda.

    "I''m not sure; he mentioned it''s for men only or something," Riya replied, sipping her soda.

    Natalie pondered this for a moment and then asked, "What about the cultivation technique he promised to share with you? Did he mention anything about that?"

    Riya nodded and answered, "Yeah, he said he''ll try to get one in two months. He''s heading out on some cultivation adventure, and he thinks he''ll find one there."

    Natalie nodded and remarked, "He seems to go on these adventures quite frequently, doesn''t he?"

    Riya confirmed with a nod, mentioning that he was departing on another one in just three days. She sounded a bit mncholic.

    Natalie couldn''t help but smirk inwardly, thinking, ''Why''s she sad about him making a living? It''s their way, and it''s what counts. What a silly girl... If only he were my brother, I''d never let him wander to other women and only just on these adventures to get rich''. She scoffed inwardly, noting Riya''s concern for her brother.

 Chapter 156 Premium Dining

    <h4>Chapter 156 Premium Dining</h4>

    "I''ve been eyeing this purse since it came out," Riya confessed, gazing at the dark blue, exotic-looking creation made from a smooth, unique leather.

    "Yeah, it''s absolutely gorgeous," Natalie replied, admiring Riya''s purse with a touch of jealousy. She had also splurged on some items with Kevin''s money but didn''t go all out like Riya. Kevin, too, had made a few purchases.

    Key, do you want anything else?" Kevin asked Key, who had just bought some ck shirts and leggings, as the mall didn''t have any goth girl apparel.

    She shook her head, appearing a bit shy, as this wasn''t a conversation about food.

    "So, what''s next on the agenda?" Kevin inquired, realizing that it waste in the afternoon, and if it were up to him, he''d consider most of the datepleted by now, possibly time for some "snu snu."

    But judging by Riya''s smile, it seemed the date wasn''t quite over yet. She suggested, "Both of us were thinking it might be a good idea to split up and give you two some space to get to know each other better."

    Kevin was intrigued by the idea, but he wasn''t entirely sure if Key could hold a conversation with him without her sister around. He nced at Key for her response, and she was already looking down with a flushed face. Sensing Kevin''s gaze, she meekly replied, "Okay."

    Riya beamed with excitement, seeing Key agree to some alone time with Kevin. She grabbed Key''s hand and shook it enthusiastically. "Then give me a call if he does anything weird, alright?"

    Key, who was still focused on her shoes, nodded in agreement. Riya released Key''s hand and took hold of Natalie''s, announcing, "Well, it''s time for us to make our exit, let''s go, Nate."

    Natalie grinned but allowed herself to be led by Riya. She added with a hint of seriousness, "Just make sure she''s home before 9, okay?"

    Kevin nodded, maintaining a friendly smile, and nced at Key, who appeared a tad annoyed with her sister''s request.

    With their sisters off on their own, Kevin turned his attention to Key and asked, "So, what''s on your mind now?"

    Key didn''t respond immediately and just cast her gaze downward. Kevin caught her hand, surprising her a bit, and shed a warm smile. "Wanna grab a bite to eat?"

    The blush on her face gave way to an excited grin as she nodded. Kevin chuckled and took the bags from her other hand, suggesting, "Then how about some premium beef?"

    Key''s mouth watered at the mention of beef, and she nodded with even more enthusiasm.

    As Kevin tucked the bags into his ring, which surprised Riya, he held Key''s hand a bit tighter and suggested, "I know a great ce; let''s head there."

    Key looked at him in surprise, her eyes widening. She might not know much about cultivation, but she did recognize certainmon items they use, and a space ring was one of them.

    She''d encountered many cultivators in the city, even though they didn''t frequently roam the streets. Only a handful of them possessed space rings, as they were pricey and usually reserved for the more powerful cultivators. Key was convinced that Kevin was wealthy and held a fairly high cultivation rank. But something remained unclear; ording to her sister, he had only begun cultivating a month ago. She pondered, ''How can he be this powerful so quickly?''

    As they continued chatting, Key sharing her fondness for food with him, they arrived at the restaurant, which happened to be the same one where Kevin had dined with his mom.

    Key''s excitement was palpable as sheid eyes on the restaurant. From the outside, it exuded a ssic and upscale vibe, and which she would never have ventured inside on her own.

    But with Kevin leading the way, she felt the freedom to order to her heart''s content, even if the mary concerns did nag at the back of her mind. However, her love for food often trumped her financial worries, and that was evident when, with stars in her eyes, she inquired, "Can I go all out and order whatever I want?"

    Kevin shed a reassuring smile and replied, "yeah, anything you want."

    Key''s excitement bubbled over as she asked, "So, then can I order everything?"

    Kevin sounded slightly taken aback but chuckled, "sure if you can eat everything."

    With a determined expression, Key stated confidently, "Don''t worry; I''ll handle it." Kevin couldn''t help but find her determination amusing and went on to order every dish on the menu. Fortunately, since it was a premium restaurant, the menu wasn''t overwhelmingly long, consisting of just a handful of main courses and some appetizers and drinks.

    As the drinks were brought to the table, Kevin briefly contemted indulging in some alcohol, which he hadn''t touched for a month. However, he thought better of it, knowing he had important matters to attend toter, and he didn''t want to be intoxicated.

    With the dishes arriving and Key attacking them like there was no tomorrow, Kevin observed her in astonishment. He muttered to himself, ''She''s really love to eat. But how on earth does she manage to stay so slim?'' Puzzled, he considered her petite figure with just a few curves here and there, wondering how she could eat so heartily without putting on weight.

    While Kevin was savoring his date or simply admiring Key''s voracious eating, his sister was already back home, her face marked with disappointment. Natalie had declined further outings, citing fatigue, which left Riya longing for more excitement.

    "Mom, I''m home," Riya called out as she entered the house. She continued, "I brought some gifts; Kevin got them for you." However, there was no response from Maria, which didn''t seem unusual as she could be preupied.

    With a tired expression, Riya headed upstairs and called out again, "Mom, where are you?" Still receiving no reply, her concern grew. She hastened her steps and found her mother still asleep. She let out a sigh of relief and approached, gently shaking her. "Mom, wake up. Look at what I''ve got for you."

    As she tried to wake her mother, Riya noticed the sweat on her face and the pained expression she wore, along with the noticeable heat emanating from her. rmed, she muttered, "She has a fever," while checking her temperature with the back of her hand.

    Meanwhile, Kevin, still observing Key''s impressive eating performance, looked at his watch when it buzzed and decided to answer the call. "Hey..."

    Riya''s voice came through with surprise, and Kevin asked, "What happened?" anxiously inquiring about the situation.

    "How high is it?" he inquired again, his face etched with worry.

    "I''m on my way," he affirmed before ending the call. Kevin then retrieved Key''s clothing bag from his space ring and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, but we need to cut this date short. My mom isn''t feeling well."

    Saying this he got up out of the cabin and said. "hope we can go on another date like this,."? Key, still chewing and eager to take another bite, nodded in agreement. Kevin smiled and added, "And don''t stress about the bill; I''ve already taken care of it." With that, he bid her farewell.

 Chapter 157 Angry Riya (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 157 Angry Riya (R-18)</h4>

    "How did she end up with such a high fever?" Riya asked, her concern evident as she gazed at Maria, who was shivering.

    Kevin, who was checking on her, understood why this had happened. Cause he was the reason for her high temperature it he happen because she wasn''t able to bear the excessive amount of yang qi he released into her, her ordinary human body couldn''t handle it, resulting in an overdose.

    Kevin med himself for overdoing it, thinking, ''I should have been more careful.'' However, seeing that she would be fine with some rest, he let out a sigh and assured, "She''s going to be alright; it''s just a fever."

    "Really? But her temperature was so high," Riya inquired with deep concern, her gaze fixed on her mother''s pained expression.

    "Don''t worry; her fever wille down. Let''s start by washing her with lukewarm water," Kevin suggested. He got up and added, "You should remove her clothes, and I''ll go warm up the water."

    Riya nodded in agreement, and Kevin made his way to the kitchen to heat the water. While doing so, he couldn''t help but ponder how he could acquire a potent cultivation technique for his family. He didn''t want toe back and wait for them to be stronger to have sex with them. He wished for them to have enough strength to withstand his yang qi soon so they can utilize it for cultivation when he returned from Chernbog''s den.

    ''But Where can I get it, in just two days?'' Kevin asked himself, pondering his options. He considered asking Keith, but it didn''t seem likely that she''d have it or be willing to share. Then there was her sister, but their rtionship wasn''t at the point where they''d exchange powerful techniques, and he couldn''t just buy a high-ranked cultivation technique with money.

    ess to these techniques was limited, and Kevin didn''t know many people who had them. But a sly grin crossed his face as he thought, ''Well, there is one person.'' He wasn''t sure if she''d be willing to share, but he was prepared to use persuasion or leverage if necessary.

    Kevin was determined to turn his mother and sister into cultivators before embarking on his adventure, and he was ready to do whatever it took to make it happen.

    With this goal in mind, Kevin went over to Riya and found her struggling to remove Maria''s clothes, particrly her top, given that Maria was in an unconscious state.

    "Need a hand there?" Kevin asked, putting the lukewarm water aside and stepping in to assist Riya in undressing Maria.

    As they worked together, Kevin''s thoughts were far from lewd, but Maria''s body was undeniably alluring. However, Riya didn''t object to him looking at their mother''s naked body, nor did she stop him from lending a helping hand.

    Riya realized that Kevin was genuinely helping without any hidden agendas. He was focused on the task at hand, knowing there would be time for more personal momentster, and he could just do then and voice his desires to her directly.

    But as Kevin continued to gently wipe Maria''s body, from her shapely back down to her ample bosom and lower, Riya couldn''t help but feel a tinge of embarrassment. She felt awkward watching him do it, but she was also too shy to tackle the task herself, so she allowed him to continue.

    However, as he moved closer to herher region while wiping her plump thighs, Riya felt her embarrassment intensify. She decided to halt him by saying, "Stop, let me take it from here."

    Kevin didn''t take offense and handed her the towel, which she epted with a somewhat embarrassed expression. In her mind, she couldn''t help but scold him, thinking, "What does he think he''s doing, cleaning her down there? Doesn''t he realize she''s his mother and a grown women?" She blushed as she looked at her lower region, covered by her clothing, ensuring they couldn''t see what it looked like down there.

    With determination, she squeezed and twisted the towel and began to clean her inner thighs with a bit of hesitation. As she got the hang of it, she ventured further down, noticing some hair in that area. Muttering to herself, she remarked, "She''s quite hairy down there."

    Kevin, wearing a smirk, responded, "Yeah, just like you."

    Riya shot him a furious re and reprimanded him once more. "Mind your vulgar tongue, Kevin! She''s our mother."

    Kevin, still sporting that cheeky smirk, didn''t back down and retorted, "Did I say anything wrong? You''ve got quite the bush down there too, don''t you?"

    This remark only fueled Riya''s anger further. She red at him with even more intensity and snapped, "Yeah, I do, but she''s your mother! How can you talk about her this way?"

    "Hey, it was just a joke," Kevin quickly responded, realizing her growing anger.

    "Your mother is ill, and you''re joking, and a vulgar one on top, about your own friend," Riya scolded, finishing the cleaning task. She added, "Go wash yourself, and I''ll dress her and wrap this up." Her gaze shifted away from him.

    Seeing her angry expression, Kevin couldn''t help but feel a twinge of guilt. He gently tugged at her clothes to get her attention and said, "Don''t be like that, sis. I''m sorry."

    Riya looked at her brother''s apologetic face and let out a sigh. "If you''re sorry, then prove it by cooking a delicious dinner."

    Kevin smiled upon hearing her request and nodded. As he agreed, he leaned in and nted a quick peck on Riya''s cheek, which surprised her, causing her to hastily wipe her cheek with a flushed expression. "Don''t kiss me."

    "Come on, sis, it''s just a peck, and we''ve done worse than that already. Now, even if we kiss, it doesn''t sound that bad. Want to give it a try?" Kevin teased, making a yful pout with his lips as he leaned closer.

    With a frustrated expression, Riya smacked Kevin''s teasing pout away and scolded, "Ah, what are you doing, you idiot?"

    Kevin, while massaging his cheek that had taken the blow, retorted, "You don''t have to p me; just use your mouth, you bitch."

    Riya, unfazed, challenged, "So what if I want to p you instead? What are you going to do?" She got up, picked up the water they had used to wash Maria, and gave Kevin a threatening look.

    Kevin didn''t say anything and appeared genuinely scared by her anger. He took a step back and replied, "Nothing, just going to cook some delicious food for my beautiful big sis."

    Riya agreed, saying, "Yeah, do that. But first, go take a bath; you might catch her fever." Kevin considered reminding her that he was a cultivator and less susceptible to illness, but she seemed uninterested in hearing that, so he headed straight for the bathroom.

 Chapter 158 Stress reliever (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 158 Stress reliever (R-18)</h4>

    ''Will she be okay?'' Kevin pondered, lying beside Maria and observing her now-relieved expression as her fever subsided.

    He didn''t openly express it, but he was genuinely concerned about her. Despite not considering her his real mother, he cared deeply for her. She had shown him a genuine form of familial love, even if it was a bit unconventional. Initially, he found this love somewhat disgusting, but he hade to appreciate it. He hoped to experience a simr bond with his sister, who was fast asleep on his other side.

    However, her breathing was too faint for a person who was asleep. So, he turned towards her, drew closer, and wrapped his arms around her waist, nestling up against her. This made her curl up, and she unintentionally pressed her soft behind against his crotch.

    Riya found herself surprised by Kevin''s hug, wondering, ''What is he doing?'' He hadn''t done this before, at least not until this morning.

    Staying like that for a few minutes and noticing she wasn''t objecting, Kevin took a relieved sigh inwardly and began to slide his hand beneath her clothes.

    He wouldn''t have had to do this if she had worn the clothes he bought for her. But earlier, she had purchased another night suit, this one with pajamas, which Kevin found to be a bit of a waste, as he can''t see her muscr thighs in them. Nevertheless, he had to do it.

    ''He said it would be thest time.'' Now, Riya''s breathing had be more subdued as she felt Kevin''s hands inching toward the waist of her pajamas. But just as they were about to enter, he paused.

    Instead of going downward, his hands slipped into her shirt, exploring her muscr stomach, sending a slight shiver down her spine.

    "Sis, you up?" Kevin asked out of nowhere, surprising Riya as she thought he was doing it because he assumed she was asleep.

    "Mmmm," she made a sound with her eyes closed.

    Kevin, seeing her reaction, smiled and with his hand still on her abs, he said, "You know, I was thinking about bing a mathematician."

    Riya found herself utterly bbergasted by Kevin''s promation. After all, he wasn''t exactly known as the brightest bulb in the family, and his sudden ambition to be a mathematician left her thinking, ''Has he been sampling some weird herbs during his cultivation?'' The notion of cultivators asionally losing their marbles did cross her mind.

    With a mixture of curiosity and skepticism, she asked, "Why?"

    Kevin''s grin widened mischievously as his hand continued its journey across her stomach. He replied, "Because I want to calcte the equations for these ''abs-olutely'' mesmerizing curves." Chuckling at his own clever wordy, he left Riya in a state of both confusion and irritation, unsure of how to respond to his ridiculous flirtatious attempt.

    Kevin, still basking in his earlier flirtatiousment, decided to up the ante and ventured further, sliding his hand into her pajamas without much hesitation. This unexpected move caught Riya off guard once again, as she felt his hand brushing against her intimate area. Annoyed, she questioned, "What do you think you''re doing?"

    With a hint of confusion, Kevin replied, pretending like it was all perfectly normal, "I''m just providing stress relief services, sis. You know, thetest in unconventional therapy."

    Riya couldn''t help but chuckle at his absurdity. "Oh, really? Well, I guess I could use some unorthodox stress relief today. Carry on, Dr. Kevin!, do you think I would say this, you pervert asshole Pull it out?" Saying this she tried to pull his hand out of her pants, but wasn''t able to. So, she couldn''t help but react, her voice carrying a touch of anger, "I Said pull it out, I don''t need any stress released therapy I''m fine, and how on earth can you reduce my stress by touching me there?" She asked, but this time didn''t remove his hand, letting it linger at the top of her private area while she massaged her own stomach.

    Kevin, showing no signs of backing down, pressed his yful argument further, "You see, you might not even realize you''re stressed, but I''ve got a sixth sense for stress, Riya. Plus, don''t fret, you don''t have to reciprocate; I''m a self-sufficient stress-reliever."

    He continued to explore herher regions with a mischievous grin. Riya, feeling guilty making her emotions messed up, couldn''t help but voice her concern with anger, "Kevin, isn''t this a bit, you know, vulgar? Our mother is unwell, and here we are, indulging in some, well, ''stress relief'' activities. You don''t feel embarrassed, don''t you?"

    Kevin, undeterred by Riya''s questions, continued his teasing exploration, his fingers gliding sensually along her folds, asionally brushing against her clit. He tantalized her hole without fully prating, maintaining a mesmerizing rhythm of strokes. Simultaneously, his lips sought refuge on her neck, nting kisses that sent shivers down her spine.

    Amidst the electrifying sensations, Riya managed to breathe out, "You... Kevin, you''re absolutely shameless, aren''t you?" In response, her own hands began to dance with desire as they moved to satisfy her needs in the midst of Kevin''s audacious advances.

    As Kevin continued to coax Riya into pressing closer to him, his lips took a brief respite from her neck. He chuckled, "Well, I''m not really doing anything wrong, just assisting my sister in relieving some stress ¨C it''s just my unique way, a tad...unorthodox."

    Riya, her voice tinged with a mixture of guilt and pleasure, gasped out, "It''s not just a bit unorthodox, it''s downright taboo... taboo... ohhh." As she spoke, she felt the waves of guilt wash over her, only to be swept away by the addictive pleasure coursing through her body, a sensation she had never experienced before.

    With a mischievous smirk, Kevin continued to tease Riya, his lips brushing against her ears as he whispered seductively, "And you... you like this, don''t you?"

    ''I like it?'' Riya pondered, caught in the whirlwind of sensations from Kevin''s tongue and hands. Her mind raced, trying to make sense of it all, but the answer remained elusive. In the end, she could only muster a hesitant response, "I don''t know..."

    Kevin, momentarily distracted by the sensations, pulled his face away from Riya''s neck, a bit lost in the heat of the moment. He asked, "You don''t know what?"

    Riya, with her desires ame and her thoughts a jumbled mess, confessed, "I don''t know if I like this or not..." She squeezed his hand firmly between her thighs, rubbing them together to intensify the sensations.

    Kevin smirked and nted a light kiss on Riya''s cheek. "Then let''s find out tonight," he suggested, mirroring her own desire to explore this forbidden path with their friend.

    Both of them believed that practical experience was the best way to determine their feelings about this taboo act. Riya, with the excuse of understanding her emotions, continued down this sinful road, secretly hoping to never truly figure it out, all the while convincing herself that it felt less wrong with each passing moment.

 Chapter 159 Weird relationship (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 159 Weird rtionship (R-18)</h4>

    Riya let out a satisfied sigh as she curled up, and Kevin held her trembling body, his lips gently kissing her neck as they she basked in the aftermath of the intense orgasm she just had.

    Kevin held her close and asked, "Feeling a bit less stressed now?"

    Riya nodded, her face a bit sweaty, and looked into his eyes. "Yeah, thank you." She said despite she wasn''t feeling stress but the orgasm still made her rxed.

    Kevin grinned mischievously and gave her a yful peck. "Then, how about you help me relieve my stress now?"

    She gave him a slightly annoyed look, saying, "But you said I didn''t have to."

    With the most nonchnt expression, Kevin squeezed her breast as if it were the most ordinary thing to do with a sister. He turned her towards him and said, "Yeah, you don''t have to do anything, other than let me suck on these." With that, he lifted her shirt, revealing her ample breasts that jiggled as they were freed from her clothing.

    "Hold on, wait...are you kid? why would you wanna suck on my boobs?" Riya asked, her surprise evident as she attempted to cover her chest, but Kevin was persistent.

    "I''m not asking you to ''stress me off,'' But please let me suck them I really wanted to suck them from earlier," Kevin said with a pleading expression, his gaze fixed on her flushed face.

    "Why? Nothing''s going toe out from them, and I don''t really feelfortable when someone''s sucking on them," Riya replied, her blush deepening.

    Kevin remained stubborn, and with determination, he grasped her shirt, fully removing it. Before she could react, he held her breasts in front of her mouth and asked, "How would you know if it doesn''t feel good? Have you ever had them sucked before?"

    Riya was surprised but didn''t stop him, trusting that Kevin wouldn''t proceed without her consent. "Kevin, I said I don''t want to."

    "But don''t you remember how good they felt when they were pinched and pulled? At least try licking them on your own," Kevin suggested, cing one of her firm nipples against her lips and gently rubbing it back and forth.

    Her gaze fixated on her pink-colored bud, a part of her body she had never examined closely before, except for some yful teasing while self-pleasuring. Now, however, as she looked at them, they resembled smooth, delectable candies. A bit of saliva gathered in her mouth as she thought, ''It''s not like trying it would do any harm.'' With a hint of curiosity, she opened her mouth to let Kevin ce it inside.

    As she took the nipple into her mouth, she felt the warmth surrounding it. Seeking even more direct warmth, She let her tongue do it which was sooncing it with warm saliva, creating a cozy sensation. Making it grew grew slightly in size, and as she continued to suckle, she experienced a unique pleasure, both in her nipple and in her mind, creating an unexpected sensation she had never felt before.

    Many women have often wondered what''s so special about breasts, that man like them so much. But Riya had never pondered this question herself. To her, breasts were just breasts, and there didn''t need to be a specific reason to appreciate them. She had, on asion, attempted to explore her girlfriends'' chests but hadn''t been entirely sessful. Yet, in all her years, she had never thought of actually licking them. She had seen such actions in adult content, assuming it was meant to make things more provocative, but she had never fathomed the pleasure that coulde from both giving and receiving such attention. Now, she understood why Kevin had wanted to lick and suck on them.

    So, creating a gentle suction inside her mouth, Riya indulged in the sensation of sucking on her own nipple, making it even harder than before. She released it from her lips, and Kevin observed her with a yful smirk.

    "It feels good, right? Now, try both of them together," he suggested, pressing her breasts against each other and guiding her nipples into her mouth simultaneously.

    Riya showed no hesitation. cing both nipples in her mouth, she first moistened them with her saliva. Then, using her tongue, she swirled and explored them, reintroducing them to her gentle sucking, causing both to achieve the same hardness and size.

    While Riya was engrossed in sucking on her own nipples for a while now, Kevin abruptly pulled them from her mouth, pressing them against nipples his own mouth he dered, "Enough, it''s my turn now."

    With those words, he took one of her nipples into his mouth. Unlike her, he began by gently sucking and nibbling on them with his lips, his tongue swirling on top as he suckled.

    "Ahh," escaped her lips as she watched Kevin''s mouth expertly working her nipple, eliciting moans of pleasure from her as he suckled and fondled her ample breasts.

    Riya didn''t resist; it wasn''t a big ask. All he wanted was to enjoy her breasts. She hesitated initially because she worried their sibling rtionship would be even weirder, and it certainly was heading in that direction.

    Kevin continued swirling his tongue against her nipple, tasting her saliva, and making her nipple tingle with excitement. Eventually, he withdrew one nipple from his mouth and pressed it against her lips, silently inviting her to reciprocate. Riya understood his unspoken request and started sucking on her nipples together with Kevin. She felt a sense of joy as they both pleasured her by sucking on her nipple

    Sucking on her nipples, their faces were so close that their lips were just inches apart while they indulged in their intimate activity.

    Kevin withdrew the nipple from his mouth and yfully licked her other breast the one in her mouth, then suggested, "Let''s both suck on it together in your mouth." And gave a lick to her lips, which she parted slightly to allow his tongue to enter inside to trace her nipple inside her mouth. It felt to Riya like a form of kissing, a fact she hadn''t quite realized, and she let Kevin''s tongue venture into her mouth to engage with the nipple inside.

 Chapter 160 The peek into Haven (Riya) (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 160 The peek into Haven (Riya) (R-18)</h4>

    "Mmm, chuuh." The sensual sound of their lips meeting and parting echoed as they kissed under the guise of simultaneously sucking on her nipples.

    Riya couldn''t help but think, ''This is so hot,'' as her tongue yfully danced with Kevin''s tongue, their lips locked in a passionate embrace as they continued to squeeze each other and her nipple.

    Riya''s fingers gently gripped Kevin''s head, guiding him as she wanted the perfect position for the tantalizing nipple y. Kevin, lost in the sensations, responded by holding her breasts near their eager mouths, his hands cradling the soft, yielding flesh.

    Their intimate contact was sending electric pulses through Riya''s body. Her abs, now a source of desire for Kevin, felt the subtle friction of his hardness against her taut muscles. The friction created a delightful sensation as he ground his arousal against her, igniting a fierce heat that rippled through her core.

    Meanwhile, her other breast, untouched yet, seemed to ache for equal attention. The nipple stood erect, glistening with a sheen of excitement, eagerly awaiting the touch of Kevin''s lips and tongue.

    Riya''s fingers couldn''t resist the temptation either. They brushed through his hair, feeling the soft strands against her skin as she urged him on. Each movement, each kiss, each lick brought forth a wave of electrifying pleasure.

    Riya''s breath was ragged, and her lips glistened with a sensual sheen in the dim light. Her eyes, slightly teary, were fixed on Kevin''s face as she held it tenderly between her hands.

    Kevin, ever eager to explore new territories, suggested, "Let''s do the same with the other one," and Riya nodded, a mix of excitement and anticipation in her eyes.

    However, Kevin, being the considerate partner that he was, hesitated a bit before proposing, "But can you put this between your thighs?" His gaze shifted to his throbbing member, pressed between their bodies, its head looking directly into Riya''s eyes.

    After a brief moment of contemtion, Riya lowered her hand and gently grabbed Kevin''s erect member, nestling it between her thighs. She looked at him with a questioning expression and asked, "Like this?"

    Kevin nodded with a yful grin and to thank her for her willingness to be more vulgar he continued to caress both of her breasts, and then, with a teasing pull on her nipples, he encouraged her to squeeze her thighs in response. Their yful exploration continued, pushing the boundaries of their friendship in uncharted territories.

    Riya looked at Kevin with a mix of panic and irritation, her eyes filling with a hint of tears, and asked, "Why did you do that?"

    Kevin, smirking mischievously, replied, "Just wanted to." He then yfully took her nipple onto his tongue, giving it some attention after their earlier exploits. As he nced at her, he knew what to do next. Riya extended her own tongue, pressing it against her nipple, and Kevin joined in, sandwiching her nipple between their tongues in a yful yet sensual dance.

    As their tongues danced in a sensual y, their hips began to move in sync. It started with Riya''s hips, which she sensually swayed, her soft thighs stroking Kevin''s penis nestled between them. Her vaginal lips gradually felt the impact, with his erection positioned just below. Her hand wrapped around him, urging him to press his body harder against hers. Kevin, feeling the inviting rhythm, also started to move his hips, creating an intimate and passionate synchrony between them.

    As their hips continued their rhythmic dance, Riya''s breath grew heavier. Her chest heaved with desire, and her nipples, now hardened by Kevin''s earlier attention, yearned for more. Their tongues, still entwined, left a trail of warmth on her breasts as they explored her soft, sensitive skin.

    Their lips pressed together in a feverish, electrifying kiss, each kiss punctuated by passionate, lingering swells of desire. Kevin''s hands roamed her body, squeezing and caressing, and his fingers traced tantalizing paths across her curves. His warm breath brushed over her skin, sending shivers down her spine.

    Riya, unable to contain herself, moaned into their kiss and her nipple made her annoyed as she wanted to taste Kevin''s tongue more, her hips moving with an urgency that matched her desire. The sensation of Kevin''s hard length between her thighs, rubbing against her, intensified the growing heat between them.

    Their tongues worked their magic on her nipple, teasing and suckling, each touch sending a bolt of pleasure through her. Riya''s fingers tightened around Kevin, pulling him closer, her entire being consumed by the intoxicating sensations coursing through her.

    Now, in this passionate moment, Kevin seized an opportunity and slowly withdrew from Riya''s nipple, transitioning into a more conventional kiss. Riya responded eagerly, caught up in the intensity of their connection.

    Kevin couldn''t help but amuse himself with the thought, ''ha, she''s too easy.'' He realized that Riya was quite receptive to seduction, especially when introduced to new pleasures. It didn''t matter how unconventional or potentially wrong it felt; if the experience offered pleasure, Riya was willing to explore it, regardless of the nature of her rtionship with the other person involved.

    In this intimate moment, Riya was passionately kissing Kevin, and the fact that they were siblings made it feel somewhat unconventional. What added to theplexity of the situation was the presence of their mother sleeping nearby. Riya was engaging in this without any hesitation or concern, much like her mother.

    As Kevin thought about Maria, he couldn''t help but worry about her fever and well-being. He pondered, ''I should do something to help her.'' However, Riya took this moment to push his tongue out of her mouth, prompting a smile to form within Kevin as he contemted, ''But for now, let''s focus on this one.''

    With his hands free from her breasts, Kevin''s touch moved to her butt. He lifted her, positioning her on top of him, and gently spread her butt cheeks. However, Riya kept her thighs tight as shey on top of him, maintaining a good grip on his penis. Despite this, she continued to thrust her own hips. From his vantage point below, the view of her spread butt cheeks was like a glimpse of a lewd paradise. Her intimate area was on disy, offering a view of the glistening pink interior that was moist and surrounded by pubic hair, adding to its allure. Coupled with a view of her spread anus, it was a masterpiece that artists would yearn to capture as their magnum opus.

    which Kevin was doing with his small drone camera.

 Chapter 161 Tingly Cheeks and Forbidden Kisses (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 161 Tingly Cheeks and Forbidden Kisses (R-18)</h4>

    "fuck..." Riya cursed while lying on top of Kevin, breathing heavily. Her thighs still tightly squeezing Kevin''s penis, which was oozing semen onto her thighs. Kevin looked at her with a smirk, and she blushed as they shared a moment of post-orgasmic reflection.

    ''We... we kissed,'' she said to herself with shock, finally realizing the forbiddenness of what they had done. The taboo pleasure had transformed into guilt as she felt the sticky, hot liquid on her thighs and Kevin''s semi-hard penis trapped between them.

    Before she could fully register it, Kevin''s lips were on hers again, and his tongue was ying with hers. At first, Riya responded out of surprise, but then her annoyance grew. She pushed him away and firmly said, "Stop kissing me." saying his, she started to get up from him.

    Kevin shed a sly grin and, with a teasing tone, replied, "Why, my dear big sis, what''s wrong with a little kiss between brother and sister? It''s all in good fun!"

    She stood up, pulling up her pajamas, still with the evidence of their activities between her thighs. With a mix of anger and embarrassment, she eximed, "You ask what''s wrong with kissing between us? It''s all wrong! There''s nothing right about a brother kissing her own sister... you psycho!"

    She continued while walking towards the stairs, her cheeks flushed with anger. "Kissing me on the cheeks is one thing, but you''re taking it to a whole new level, Kevin! We have boundaries!"

    Kevin chuckled and yfully quipped, "Well, boundaries are meant to be pushed, right? Keeps things exciting."

    Riya shot back with a fiery re, "Exciting? Kevin, we''re not characters in one of your novels! This isn''t some steamy plotline."

    Kevin winked mischievously, "Who said it can''t be a real-life adventure? Come on, Sis, you know you secretly love my antics."

    Riya huffed, "Love might be a strong word. More like tolerate with an eye roll."

    Kevin shrugged, still grinning, "Tolerate, love, same thing. Now, let''s not make a big deal out of a little fun. It''s all in good spirits."

    Riya sighed, exasperated but unable to suppress a blush. "You''re impossible, Kevin." As she walked down the stairs and Kevin asked. "Where are you going?"

    "To clean the mess you made," she said, sounding annoyed as she walked a bit funny with her pajama sticking to her thighs.

    "Wait, let mee too," Kevin said and got up.

    "Only if you don''t pull any of your pervert acts," she said, sounding hesitant.

    Kevin nodded with a serious expression and, still naked, followed her into the bathroom. As she began to undress, his eyes were once again drawn to her captivating figure. He couldn''t help but fixate on the evidence of their recent activities, noticing the semen on her inner thighs and the slight dtion of her anus because of Kevin keeping it stretched. The atmosphere in the bathroom was heavy with unspoken emotions as they both grappled with the consequences of their actions.

    Catching Kevin looking at her undressing herself, she sighed and said, "Kevin, you know this isn''t a normal thing to do between siblings. This is... well, it''s just taboo, disgusting, and weird."

    Kevin leaned in closer, his voice a low, sultry whisper as he teased, "All those things can be exciting, Riya. Besides, who better to explore these uncharted territories with than your dearest little brother? Like I said, everything''s good other than having sex, and you can consider it as practice for your future rtionships, don''t you?"

    ''I look cool right?'' he thought''d, smirking to himself but as he turned on the shower, and just as he was about to look like a suave movie star under the flowing water, reality hit, and he grimacedically. "tdatdatdtatd" he sputtered as the cold water shocked him back to his goofy self.

    Riya chuckled at his antics, adjusted the water temperature to something a bit warmer, and joined him in the shower. She ced a hand on his chest and leaned in close, saying, "You know, you might have a point. As long as we keep things tonic and not have sex, we do anything else."

    "Exactly, that''s what I''ve been saying!" Kevin grinned and, not missing a beat, gently grabbed her face and leaned in for a kiss. Riya closed her eyes, and their lips met in a moment of shared understanding.

    They shared a brief but passionate kiss, and when they parted, Riya smiled at Kevin. She pressed her ample chest against his body and yfully remarked, "But only until you get a girlfriend."

    Kevin grinned and teased, "Well, in that case, I''ll just have to stay single."

    "You flirt." Riya couldn''t help but chuckle and yfully nibbled on his chest, causing Kevin to wince in pain. He asked, "Why did you do that? I am gonna bite you too.." And leaned to her cheek.

    Riya attempted to escape her brother''s yful revenge, but he was quick to seize her cheek and, rather than kissing it, he yfully sucked on her cute cheeks. It sent shivers down her spine, and she squirmed, chuckling softly. "What are you doing, you pervert? It''s so tingly...hahaha...stop it..."

    Kevin paused, smiled at her, and then moved to her lips, beginning to suck and y with them as she had done with his earlier. Before long, their lips transitioned into exploring each other''s mouths, their tongues entwined in each other''s mouth turn by turn.

    And before they knew it, they were already under the sheets, still locked in a passionate kiss, both of them naked, with Maria sleeping peacefully next to them.

    The soft rustling of the sheets filled the room as they shifted to find afortable position. Riya straddled Kevin, her thighs rubbing against his, creating an electrifying friction that sent shivers down their spines. They were consumed by the intoxicating sensation of their bodies pressed together, sharing warmth, lust, and a deeper connection than they had ever known.

    As they kissed, Riya couldn''t help but feel a mixture of emotions. Her heart raced with desire and excitement, but there was a persistent voice in the back of her mind warning her about the consequences of their actions.

 Chapter 162 Increasing the Morning Stiffness (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 162 Increasing the Morning Stiffness (R-18)</h4>

    *Yawn* Kevin stretched as he woke up, scanning the room and finding Maria sleeping peacefully next to him. He wasn''t surprised to not find Riya there. She had mentioned she had an early lecture at the university, which had brought their nighttime make-out session to an end. Which he felt annoyed about.

    "At least I got her to try a few more things," he mused to himself with a mischievous grin. He then turned his attention to Riya and slipped under the sheets to hug her.

    "Kevin..." Maria mumbled sleepily, with her eyes still closed.

    "Good morning, Mom," Kevin greeted with a peck on her cheeks.

    "Good morning to you, my baby." Maria replied, her eyes still puffy from a deep sleep, and reached her lips for a kiss. Kevin couldn''t resist kissing her on the lips, to which she responded with a smile and a gentle caress of his face as their lips parted.

    "Sorry for worrying you and your sister," Maria apologized for falling sick.

    Kevin gently grabbed her hand and smiled. "There''s nothing to be sorry about. It was all because of me, if I overdid things with you that night. I should be the one apologizing."

    Maria held his face in her hand, her eyes filled with determination. "You didn''t do anything wrong, and I enjoyed what we did that night, so it''s also my mistake in a way."

    "No, it wasn''t," Kevin replied, seeing her faux angry expression. He chuckled and nted his lips on hers again, savoring the taste for a couple of seconds. He felt her body still a bit warmer than usual and, parting his lips, he asked with concern, "You''re still warm."

    "It''s nothing, I''m fine now," she said as she sat up.

    "Are you sure?" Kevin asked, his worried gaze fixed on her, checking her temperature by cing his hand on her forehead.

    "Yeah, I am," Maria replied with a smile and gently moved his hand away, appreciating his concern.

    However, out of the blue, she grabbed his penis and continued, "But I won''t if you don''t make this thing hard for me..."

    "Mom, you know, you were sick because you had too much of this," Kevin said gesturing at what she was holding and continued, sounding hesitant. "I don''t want to make you sick again,"

    "I said I was not...now stop and give it to me.." she said looking more horny than usual.

    But Kevin was hesitant. He knew that if he released his yang qi inside her again, her temperature would rise once more. However, he had temporary solutions until he found a permanent one.

    "But we''re only going to do it in your asshole," Kevin said as he pulled his shorts down.

    "We''ll see," Maria responded, yfully echoing Kevin''s earlier words. And started to take her clothes. She first took her t-shirt off, with not wearing any bra. She her top was fully naked and to be more naked, she started to take her panties off too.

    Kevin watched in bewilderment as Maria''s behavior took an unexpected turn. He couldn''t help but wonder, ''What''s gotten into her?'' Maria had always been passionate, but her current boldness was a real head-scratcher. Typically, she allowed Kevin to take the lead, but now she appeared like a ravenous wolf, her eyes locked onto his manhood as she seductively undressed.

    "lie down here," Mariamanded, her tone taking charge of the situation. Kevinplied,ying down with his penis at attention but not fully rigid. Maria, now fully unclothed, straddled him, her lubricated womanhood disying a rather enthusiastic flow. Frustration slipped from her lips. "Why isn''t it as hard as usual?"

    Kevin grinned, thoroughly enjoying the view of her ample thighs and her luxuriously unshaven womanhood as she lowered herself onto him. His hands roamed her thighs, exploring their softness while she used her own vaginal moisture to lubricate his manhood and enjoyed the hardness rubbing against her clit.

    With a confident and sly smile, Maria didn''t harbor a hint of guilt as shemented about Kevin''s readiness. In her mind, she had no reservations, thinking, ''It''s not like it can''t prate me.'' Despite his member not being fully erect, she knew it was more than capable of making its way into her.

    "Well, maybe my soldier just needed a cup of coffee to stand at attention. It''s just taking a little morning break." Kevin said, smirking and squeezing her thighs.

    Positioning it at the entrance to her anus, she shed Kevin a mischievous grin and reassured him, "Don''t worry, baby, Mama has many ways to make it hard."

    And as soon as Kevin heard her call herself "mama," he felt the surge of excitement. His penis sprang to attention, poised at the entrance of her anus like a voracious monster, eagerly awaiting the chance to envelop itself in her warm, weing darkness.

    With her hands, she gently spread her own butt cheeks, preparing for Kevin''s entrance. She lowered herself down on his eager member with exquisite care, her eyes tightly shut, and her face disying a potent mix of pleasure and difort.

    Meanwhile, Kevin''s expressions told a story of their own. His face contorted as he felt the vice-like grip of her anal walls enveloping the head of his manhood. It was an intense sensation, sending electric waves of pleasure and pain coursing through his body. As Maria continued her descent, the head of his throbbing organ finally gained entry, creating an overwhelming blend of torment and ecstasy.

    The rest of his turgid length glided into her with a sensation that was akin to butter, yet not quite. As their intimate connection deepened, they both grunted and writhed to adapt to the novel sensations. Maria''s legs trembled under the mounting intensity, and she copsed onto Kevin''s stiff member. This sudden change in pressure elicited a low groan from him as he struggled to amodate her full weight while keeping her thighs tightly squeezed to alleviate the initial difort.

    And Maria, having just engulfed his engorged member with fervor, found herself in a blissful daze. Her eyes were rolled back, and her mouth hung agape with a crazed grin as she gasped, "See, like I said, I know how to get it up and running..."

 Chapter 163 Marias Morning Ride (R-18)

    "Ahhh... ahhh..." Maria''s moans filled the room, apanied by the rhythmic sound of her buttocks pping against Kevin''s crotch as she rode him with abandon. Her focus was on her own pleasure, not minding the tight squeeze around his manhood within her anus.

    Kevin''s hands firmly gripped her hips, providing support as she continued her sensual ride. His eyes were drawn to the sight of her tightly clenched pink anus, its bumpy texture sending shivers of delight up his spine. Then, he shifted his gaze to Maria''s face, which was arched back with her eyes closed, wearing an expression of bliss and a maddeningly seductive smile.

    Kevin reveled in the sensation of Maria''s supple butt cheeks pressing against his body as she rhythmically moved up and down on him. Her round, soft buttocks molded and shifted, creating an entrancing dance of curves that he couldn''t look away from. With each sensuous bounce, the shape of her butt cheeks transformed.

    As Maria fervently bounced on top of Kevin, her ample breasts swayed heavily in response to her passionate movements. Her curvaceous body added an enticing visual element to the already intoxicating experience. Her hairy vagina glistened with the fluids it released, marking Kevin''s stomach as if to im it as territory. Her vaginal lips, slightly parted, seemed to beckon for an invitation, but Kevin remained steadfast in his decision not to prate her there, aware of the consequences it might entail.

    Beneath the surface of their fiery encounter, Kevin began to discern the root of maria''s sudden and intense arousal. It was his yang qi, the vital life energy, which nowing out of every inch of her body, evoking a response from her yin energy. The intery of these opposing forces heightened her desires, causing her lust to surge.

    ''Haha, I never knew my yang qi had such a knack for revving things up,'' Kevin quipped. Thanks to his unique cultivation technique, even his saliva had taken on stimting properties. This meant that just a kiss from him could send a person''s senses into overdrive. However, it was a bit selective in its effects, working more powerfully on those with less cultivation strength, while its influence waned when confronted by stronger cultivators.

    "I am Cumming...." Maria''s sudden announcement threw Kevin for a loop as she went into overdrive, pushing him into uncharted territory. Her wild ride had him seeing stars, and she even gave his stomach a little shower with her having an orgasm from both anus and vagina. But she wasn''t about to hit the brakes. No siree, she kept going strong, making sure the ride didn''t stop until she had ridden out her thunderstorm of pleasure, and Kevin was held tight in the eye of the storm.

    As the waves of Maria''s climax crashed into Kevin, his face twisted with the sensation of her intense tightness and unrelenting pleasure. He couldn''t help but gaze at her expression, which transformed from ecstasy to sheer happiness during her orgasm. When the storm of her pleasure finally subsided, her grip on his thighs loosened, and she began to fall back, her face glowing with bliss.

    Kevin, still inside Maria''s anus, caught her from falling backward, sitting up, and hugging her close to his body. "Did you enjoy that, Mom?" Kevin asked as he embraced her, their sweaty and exhausted bodies entwined. Maria, still catching her breath and feeling the lingering echoes of her orgasm, nodded, her body still tingling, and a sizable wet spot forming on their sheets.

    Kevin received no response other than a contented sigh and the gentle brush of Maria''s nose against his shoulder as she nodded in agreement. "Then take rest for now," he suggested, gently caressing her trembling back while his firm member remained snugly nestled within her. In that intimate moment, they felt closer than ever.

    *********

    ''I should meet Samira now.'' Kevin pondered his next move in the shower. He still had a few potions to offer Samira, potentially in exchange for a special favor or a coveted cultivation technique.

    However, his thoughts shifted as he considered Samira''s powerful status as a cultivator and her affiliation with the Cultivation Association. He realized that to entice her into sharing a high-ranking cultivation technique, he would need to raise the stakes significantly. Three Qi Potien''s might not suffice; he''d have to provide her with an even greater level of pleasure. His desire for a high ranked cultivation technique for his family was high, he at least want to them to practice sky or haven ranked one. He wished them higher, but there wasn''t any Celestial-ranked technique in their country more than this backward city.

    Kevin''s thoughts were mostly on point, but there was one slight inuracy. There were only three celestial ranked cultivation technique but in not his country rather then on the whole continent, there were only three celestial ranked cultivation techniques that are off to people, each belonging to ruler of multinational organization. Additionally, there were numerous sky-level techniques, with some being at the heaven, but they were not easily essible to lower-level cultivators like him.

    ''But I need them,'' Kevin said in his mind as he looked down at what was driving his urgency. Maria was crouched down, moving her head back and forth.

    "Mom, I told you that you don''t have to do it," Kevin said, still concerned about her well-being. However, Maria didn''t listen and insisted on giving him a blowjob as she felt guilty for having orgasms on her own. Kevin couldn''t quite grasp her reasoning, since they usually orgasmed together after she had already climaxed alone several times.

    Releasing Kevin''s salivaced penis from her mouth, Maria looked at Kevin with a smile and said, "No, I have to. I used this to vent my lust, and now it''s my job to pleasure it."

    Kevin smiled and caressed her face, which had already begun to bob on his penis again. As he enjoyed her blowjob, the smartwatch on the washbasin started to buzz. Kevin nced at the caller ID and smirked before answering, "Hey, Baldy, did you miss me?"

 Chapter 164 Jealous Maria (R-18)

    ?

    "Hey there, baldy. Did you miss me?" Kevin answered the call, a mischievous grin evident in his voice.

    "Asshole, who are you calling a baldy? I have hair," Keith''s annoyed voice retorted from the other end.

    Kevin chuckled. "Is that so? But what do I have the pleasure of hearing your charming voice in the morning?" He added with a yful wink in his tone.

    "Nothing much, just called to remind you about the party tomorrow, and I''ve also found someone for our deal," Keith said with a hint of seriousness.

    Kevin, multitasking with Maria, asked, "Oh, really? Can you send me her pic or something?" Maria looked at him with curiosity and her mouth full with his penis, cast an inquisitive gaze at him.

    Keith was referring to the deal they had made: in exchange for Keith arranging for one of her friends or family to be intimate with him, he would help her connect with many women. To seal the deal, both of them had to fulfill their end once, and Kevin had already done so with Lydia. Now, it was Keith''s turn to fulfill her part of the agreement.

    "Don''t worry, she''s beautiful, and she''ll be joining us to send my niece off to her academy," Keith reassured Kevin about the woman for their deal.

    "Really? Is she a friend or family?" Kevin asked, his voice slightly strained as he continued to slide his penis deep into Maria''s throat.

    "Well, she''s family, but not the most likable one, but quite fuckable," Keith said with a sigh.

    "Why isn''t she likable?" Kevin asked, his curiosity piqued as Maria gagged while her throat struggled to amodate Kevin''s full size.

    "I don''t know. I don''t like her, but who knows, you might. Just to make sure she''s the same age as your grandma. But being a cultivator, her beauty is probably well-preserved. But you can see for yourself. Just don''teining to me if I set you up with an olddy, okay?" Keith teased.

    Kevin didn''t mind age as long as it didn''te with excessive wrinkles or make it impossible to distinguish between body parts. From what Keith was saying, she seemed older and quite powerful as a cultivator. Then he doesn''t mind if she can give him a good boast.

    "Which stage is she on?" Kevin asked, his voice carrying a hint of seriousness.

    "I don''t know exactly, but she''s at least on the body strengthening stage, as far as I know," Keith replied, not wanting to delve further into the topic. "So, what are you up to now? Did you see my messages?" He referred to their previous conversation where Kevin had sent her some intimate pictures of Maria and himself.

    Kevin smirked upon hearing her request and replied, "Yes, I did, and guess what, I''m currently with her."

    "Really?" Keith asked with a mix of surprise and excitement. "Could you send me her picture, then?"

    "How about a video call?" Kevin suggested with a sly grin.

    Without saying a word, Keith initiated the video call and found herself looking at Kevin''s smirking face with wet hair and water dripping down. "Are you in the shower?" she asked, as Kevin put the camera down in front of his face.

    "Yeah," Kevin replied with a smirk, revealing his location in the shower. He had also muted the call so that Maria couldn''t hear their conversation, but Maria, aware that he was talking to another one of his partners, felt a surge of jealousy. In an attempt to refocus his attention on her, she began using her special "semen squeezer" technique, expertly manipting her throat to create a powerful suction effect on Kevin''s penis. Kevin''s eyes closed, and he moaned in pleasure as Maria''s skilled technique took hold.

    "What happened?" Keith asked with excitement, suspecting it was due to Maria''s actions.

    Kevin, wearing a teasing smile, nced down at Maria and replied, "Nothing, she just got jealous, I think." He met Maria''s angry gaze, finding her quite cute with his entire penis lodged deep in her throat.

    "Show me what she''s doing," Keith said with a perverted smile and an air of eagerness.

    "I don''t want to," Kevin said, still smirking, as he gazed at Maria and held her face.

    "Why? Please, let me see her," Keith pleaded.

    Kevin smirked and, instead of answering her plea, he moaned in response, "Yeah, like that, ahh..."

    But this only fueled her excitement further. Not only was he with a MILF, but he was also in the shower doing something indecent, making her incredibly turned on, even without seeing it. With a face resembling that of a drug addict, she pleaded once more, "Please, let me see her. I''ll send you one of my videos in return. Please."

    "I don''t want them... but it''s another thing if you do it on a video call," Kevin said, smirking, seeing her begging face and couldn''t help but think what if she know maria was his mother? She would die out of shock.

    "Then tell me what to do," Keith asked with excitement.

    Kevin pondered for a moment and then asked, "You like armpits, right?" Keith nodded, and Kevin continued, "Then let me see you licking your own?"

    Keith looked at him with surprise and soon smiled. "Just that much," and her camera view blurred from moving here and there. When it stabilized, she was in a bedroom, looking at Kevin with a smile. She took her shirt off, revealing her perfectly shaped breasts with hard, pink nipples. Raising her arm to show Kevin her hairless armpits, smooth and without many skin wrinkles, she said, "Now put the camera on her. I will lick them while looking at her," and she put her lips on her armpit, kissing it and slowlycing it with saliva using her lips. Then she started to lick her armpits with her tongue.

    While Kevin moved the drone to Maria''s actions, he said, "Hey, look up, babe. Your rival is challenging you, saying she can suck my penis better than you. Show her you can do it way better than her."

    Maria, feeling a mix of jealousy and determination, knew he was just teasing her. She wanted to prove she could please her son better than any of his other partners because of her being his mother and knowing him better than any other women. Her eyes red with determination as she ced her hand on Kevin''s thighs. She started to bob her head much faster, asionally stopping to provide his penis with special attention. She used her lips to create extra suction along the sides of his shaft by sliding her mouth from the top to the bottom and repeating the motion, all while her tongue worked its magic.

 Chapter 165 Deal Of Three Blowjobs (R-18)

    ?

    "Show me something different. Tell her to do something other than suck your dick," Keith said, sounding annoyed as she lowered her arm, hiding her salivaced armpits.

    "I don''t have time for that. I''m going to cum. If you don''t want to see her face covered in it, then end the call," Kevin said. He grabbed Maria''s head, which was already moving quickly while sucking his penis, and started moving his hips to the rhythm even faster. His excited eyes remained fixed on her face, and her eyes were tearing up as his penis briefly cut off her air supply.

    "fucking brute! Can''t you see she''s in pain?" Keith, who hadn''t ended the call, looked worried as she witnessed Kevin using Maria''s head like a toy.

    Kevin remained silent and continued to use Maria, causing her to gag, which sounded disgusting to Keith but lewd to Kevin. Saliva leaked from Maria''s mouth, covering her chin, neck, and breasts.

    "I''m cumming!" Kevin dered, and his crotch jolted forward, causing Maria''s next touch tond on his stomach. She received a hot shot of semen in her throat as Kevin stayed in that position until he shot half of his semen. He withdrew his penis, which was still ejacting semen, and ced its head on her lips, shooting his semen on her face.

    Keith, clearly disgusted by this, still didn''t end the call. She witnessed an orgasmic look on Maria''s face, seeing her lips form a satisfied and proud smile. Keith could only guess it was because Maria had made Kevin orgasm and was now taunting her about it.

    Keith couldn''t help but chuckle and felt helpless as she saw this MILFpeting with her for Kevin''s attention. ''How can I tell her? I''m not even a bit interested in this guy,'' Keith thought with a helpless smile. She decided not to mention it and said, "Hey, if you''ve had your fill, can you make her do something for me that doesn''t involve you or anything rted to you?"

    Kevin, still holding Maria''s head and smirking satisfactorily at her for her blowjob, slid his penis on her lips, shooting thest of his semen on them. "It will cost you some."

    "What would I have to do now?" Keith said, not worrying about the cost, as it wasn''t about money, but something more on the perverted side.

    "Give me a blowjob like the one she just did," Kevin said teasingly.

    Keith fell silent, contemting and watching Maria take his semi-hard penis back into her mouth. She finally replied, "I can''t, she''s too good at them."

    Kevin chuckled and, caressing Maria''s head, he said, "Did you hear what she said, love? She said she can''t give me a blowjob as good as you."

    Maria, hearing it, smiled smugly with Kevin''s penis still in her mouth, and Keith smiled helplessly at her unwanted rival.

    Kevin let Maria continue her cleaning job, then turned the camera toward him and said, "Just give me a blowjob; it doesn''t have to be as good as hers."

    "Then I also want something good in return," Keith said with an excited smile, leaning forward toward the camera. She continued, "Let me see her taking a piss."

    Kevin couldn''t help but curse at her request in his mind, but he still smiled at her. "It will cost you three blowjobs," Kevin said, not wanting her to see his friend taking a piss.

    "Okay, just tell her to do it now," Keith said without hesitation.

    "No, you will get to see that after giving me all the blowjobs," Kevin said and continued, "Let''s meet tomorrow night then." Saying this, he cut off the call before she could say something, knowing she was going to beg him to send it now.

    Maria, who had just finished cleaning his penis, asked when she saw him cut the call, "Is she also going with you to the den or something?"

    "Yeah, she is," Kevin said, smiling, and could see the jealousy in her eyes.

    "Don''t worry, Mom, I only love you," Kevin said, seeing her jealous face getting a bit sad.

    After a few more kisses on his penis from her lips, Kevin came up while Maria stayed to clean up. He decided to cook a simple breakfast for her.

    Kevin made toast and some omelette with good orange juice, and Maria came up wearing nothing, smiling as Kevin set the tes and dishes. Kevin also smiled seeing her and said, "Good timing, I just finished making breakfast."

    Her white, curvy skin looked alluring with droplets here and there, and her wet ck hair cascaded down her shoulders and back, adding to her beauty. The bush between her thighs glistened and was damp, outlining the shape of her vaginal lips with it, looking too lewd, tempting Kevin to take her again. However, he knew she might get tired, so he decided against it.

    Maria smiled and walked over to the dining table, where Kevin had already taken his seat. She then took a seat on hisp and said, "Thank you, baby," giving Kevin a kiss and pressing her soft buttocks against his thighs.

    After sharing a less explicit but passionate kiss, they parted their lips, and Kevin said, "Now, eat your breakfast. You need your energy," referring to her recent illness.

    Maria nodded and began eating her breakfast. After taking a bite of the omelet her son had made, she exaggeratedly widened her eyes and eximed, "It''s so good!"

    Kevin chuckled at her melodramatic reaction and replied, "You don''t have to be so dramatic for a simple omelet, babe."

    "But it really is good," Maria continued the act, her shocked expression quickly turning into augh. She took a few more bites and then asked, "Are you staying home today?"

    "No, I need to meet someone," Kevin replied as he ate his toast. He added, "But I will be home all day tomorrow."

    "Really?" Maria sounded excited as she continued, "Then we can spend the whole day together?"

    "Yeah, we will," Kevin said with a grin, giving her naked thighs a gentle squeeze. And do to that he had to meet Samira to get maria a cultivations technique as he can''t even remain a second without his penis stuck inside her.

 Chapter 166 Working Out With Two Mushrooms (R-18)

    ?

    In the dimly lit room, an air of secrecy and sensuality hung thick in the atmosphere. The curtains, like the guardians of desire, blocked out any intrusive sunlight, ensuring the upant''s intimate moments remained a closely-held secret. Muffled moans and even the asional gagging sound created a symphony of privacy.

    With her legs elegantly raised and thighs nestled near her chest, she presented her most intimate treasure to the world. Her soft, slightly hairy garden of delight, glistening with eagerness, took center stage. It beckoned to the toy she held in her hand, a creation engineered for the sole purpose of pleasure, shaped suspiciously like a certain vegetable.

    Her delicate hands, steady and practiced, skillfully guided the toy on its journey. It ventured deeper and deeper, prating her inner sanctum with the precision of a surgeon performing a delicate operation. Each advance produced a subdued yet melodious moan, creating a unique symphony of pleasure, longing, and perhaps even surprise.

    Her thighs, which would give even an Olympic gymnast a run for their money, yed a pivotal role. They pressed against her chest, a sign that flexibility was clearly not an issue, granting her more ess and control in this passionate endeavor.

    Underneath her, a small pond of desire continued to grow, proof that her passionate exploration had stood the test of time. Her entire body was a testament to the fervent exertion of her desires, glistening with the evidence of her cravings.

    The rhythmic movements of her hand matched the rising crescendo of pleasure, mimicking the ebb and flow of lovemaking. Her breasts, although modest in size, joined the performance, swaying and jiggling in harmony with each motion, as if they had their own front-row tickets to the spectacle.

    Her long, purple locks were now drenched in the passionate intensity of her endeavors. Sweat clung to her forehead, trickling down her face, blending with the saliva escaping from her mouth. It created shimmering trails along her chin and flushed cheeks as she expertly maneuvered a slightlyrger mushroom-like object in and out of her throat. Tears welled in her eyes, a testament to the overwhelming pleasure coursing through her, or maybe just the result of an unexpected spicy mushroom encounter.

    "Why...did he make me like this? That bastard... I''m gonna kill him," Smaira cursed, her frustrations directed squarely at Kevin. She held him responsible for the uncontroble surge of desire coursing through her.

    It all began the day Kevin convinced her to give him a blowjob. After that, her throat had taken on a life of its own, asionally tingling with sensations that were impossible to ignore. Finally, one day, she decided to address the issue by using a well-crafted device called a dildo. This nifty little tool allowed her to explore those hard-to-reach ces, providing satisfaction when her hand alone couldn''t quite manage the job.

    As she began to explore her throat with the dildo, a peculiar sensation seemed to transfer to herher regions. It left her no choice but to employ the trusty dildo once more, attempting to satisfy both areas. But the persistent tickling in her throat wouldn''t stop, driving her to acquire a second dildo, and now she had incorporated them into her morning routine, indulging her throat and her intimate desires.

    At times, she couldn''t resist the temptation even at work. On some asions, these dual delights would extend from night until day, much to her chagrin. All of this, she med on Kevin, and her resentment towards him grew stronger each day. She never imagined she would develop a fetish for giving blowjobs, but now, all she could think about was the feeling of his manhood dominating her mouth.

    Even in her moments of self-pleasure with a dildo, she found it challenging to reach climax unless she visualized the dildo as an extension of Kevin''s own manhood. The very dildo she used to satisfy her desires had to resemble Kevin''s penis, and only then could she find the satisfaction she craved.

    "Yeah, just... ahh, just a bit... more..." she thought as she felt another orgasm building within her. However, just before it could reach its peak, the doorbell of her house rang, interrupting the intense moment. Determined to maintain her focus and avoid thinking about Kevin any longer, she ignored it.

    *ding ding*

    But the person outside the door persisted, ringing the bell repeatedly, causing her orgasm to teeter on the edge as she fought to hold on to it.

    Finally, when she couldn''t reach her climax, she set her dildo aside and muttered, "Damn it."

    Quickly donning some clothes, or rather, just a bathrobe, she stormed towards the door. With an annoyed and angry expression, she flung the door open, only to be greeted by the grinning face of her unwanted lust''s source.

    There stood Kevin, dressed in dashing gray pants and a suit, holding a bag in his hand. He removed his ck shades and asked, "How are you doing, Miss Smaira? I hope you missed me, just as I did."

    With those words, he leaned forward and nted a quick peck on Samira''s surprised face. As he tasted her salty skin, he nced at her sweaty brow. "It tastes salty. Were you working out, or is it something else that''s making you sweat?"

    This unexpected question caught Samira off guard, and she replied, "Yeah, I was exercising." She lied, not wanting him to know she was just musterbating while thinking about him. Which will boast his ego.

    Kevin stepped inside and looked around the room with an amused twinkle in his eye. "I can see you''ve been quite active. Care to show me your workout routine, or is it a top-secret training program?"

    Samira crossed her arms, clearly unamused. "Kevin, why are you really here?"

    He chuckled and leaned in closer, his voice taking on a yful tone. "Well, I missed you, and I thought I''d surprise you. But if you''re too busy working up a sweat, maybe I can offer some ''assistance'' in your workout?"

    Samira rolled her eyes. "Don''t think you can sweet-talk your way into my exercise routine. So, what''s the real reason you''re here?"

    Kevin winked, his humor intact. "Well, I did bring a little something for you, but it''s not dumbbells or a treadmill. Let''s talk inside."

 Chapter 167 Taste Of His Own Medicine (R-18)

    ?

    "Samira, a guest hase to your house. How can you just stand there without even offering him some water?" Kevin asked as he settledfortably on the couch.

    Samira, clearly annoyed, grabbed a water bottle from the fridge and tossed it to him, saying, "Drink and get the fuck out of here."

    With that, she grabbed a bottle for herself; her parched throat longing for refreshment after her morning activities.

    Kevin caught the water bottle with a grin and took a sip. "Ah, you''re always so weing. It''s good to see you too, Samira."

    Samira didn''t say a word and simply chugged down the water, leaving Kevin amused as she drained an entire two-liter bottle in one go. About to reach for another, she nced at him and asked, "You still here?"

    Kevin feigned hurt feelings, saying, "don''t be so cold toward me, it hurts." cing the bag he had brought on the table, he continued, "Look, I even brought you some gifts, and I wanted to discuss qi potions."

    After downing her second water bottle, Samira approached him to see what gifts he had brought. Inside the bag was a long, one-piece purple dress that matched her hair. "Why would you buy me a dress?" she inquired.

    "I don''t know, just did," Kevin replied, leaning back on the couch.

    "Well, thanks anyway," Samira said, cing the dress back in the bag. She continued, "What about qi potions?" There was a hint of blush on her face as she anticipated that he might ask her to do something explicit to unlock it.

    "First, tell me what cultivation stage you''re on," Kevin asked with a serious expression.

    Hearing this, Samira felt suspicious and asked, "Why do you ask?"

    "Just tell me; I need to know before offering you a deal," Kevin said, trying to persuade her with the promise of a deal.

    This piqued her interest, and with curious eyes, she inquired, "What type of deal?"

    "First, tell me which stage are you in cultivation," Kevin asked.

    Samira took a seat in front of him and sighed before responding, "I am about to reach the second form of Qi condensation."

    Kevin was shocked to hear about her cultivation progress, as he thought she had only just begun condensing her Qi. However, he controlled his emotions and said, "Well then, you must want to reach the third from, considering what you''ve shown me to obtain these Qi potions. But three more won''t be enough, from what I know. Is that right?"

    "Anyone can guess that. Just tell me what you''re getting at," Samira replied, not wanting to engage in a conversation with her source of lust and growing annoyed by his indirect approach.

    Kevin continued, "I was talking about what if I were to provide you with more resources to help you reach the third stage, or even progress further? Completing your third form, to be precise."

    Samira was shocked by this proposition, but as she nced at his smirking face, she couldn''t help but ask with a suspicious tone, "And why would you do that?"

    Kevin leaned back on the couch, sighing before exining, "To tell you the truth, I need a cultivation technique, a really high-grade one, like a sky or heaven-grade technique. I was hoping you could provide one in exchange for resources."

    Samira couldn''t help but scoff at his request, amused by his audacity. She said with a wry smile, "Ha, a cultivation technique of sky or haven grade? Even if you were to offer triple the resources you''re offering now, you wouldn''t get even a low-grade heaven technique. You want a high-grade one? What a fool."

    Unfazed, Kevin persisted, "Don''t be like this. Can''t you spare at least one or two? Haven techniques are not that rare, aren''t they?"

    "One or two? They''re not apples I can pick from a tree. They''re haven-grade cultivation techniques, and there are only three of these in the whole Lucima City," Samira scoffed once more.

    Kevin was taken aback by this revtion. He had underestimated the rarity of these techniques. He inquired, "So, who are these people that possess them?"

    A sly smile crept across Samira''s face as she responded, "Are you thinking of trying to get them from those individuals?" Kevin''s nod only heightened her amusement. She added, "Forget it. You can''t even get a word in with them."

    "Why?" Kevin asked, his confusion growing. He wondered if these individuals were unapproachable to the point of harming anyone who disturbed them.

    Samira remained vague in her response. "Just trust me, you can''t."

    With a sigh, Kevin inquired further, "What about sky ones? Can you ess those?"

    Samira, considering Kevin''s request, spoke slowly, "To tell you truth I have two sky grade ones, one of them is the one I am practicing and one extra, I can give it to you but To get this sky-grade technique, you''ll need to do two things for me."

    "Absolutely. Tell me what I need to do," Kevin replied with enthusiasm. His primary concern was not the pros and cons of the technique; he simply wanted Riya and Maria to be strong enough to match his desires at night. He eagerly awaited Samira''s conditions.

    Samiraid out her conditions. "First, I need a total of 40 immortal qi potions, along with some other items. I''ll provide you with a list."

    Kevin felt like he had just been hit by a freight train, but nodded and responded, "Well, then you''ll have to cover the minimum cost for all of them."

    Samira smiled and nodded "don''t worry I will." and with then leaned forward with a hug and continued, "And as for the second condition, you''ll have to lick my pussy." And smiled ear to ear, saying this as she was finally going to get her humiliation''s revenge by humiliating him.

    Upon hearing this, she observed Kevin''s expression shift from happiness to confusion and thought, ''Now you''ll taste your own medicine.'' With a sense of amusement, he looked at him as said, "So, you''re asking me to eat your pussy?"

 Chapter 168 Three Hours Max: A Unique Skill Set (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 168 Three Hours Max: A Unique Skill Set (R-18)</h4>

    Upon hearing this, she observed Kevin''s expression shift from happiness to confusion and thought, ''Now you''ll taste your own medicine.'' With a sense of amusement, he looked at him as said, "So, you''re asking me to eat your pussy?"

    Samira nodded, her smile not fading. "Sound a bit vulgar to hearing it like that, but yeah, I want you to eat my pussy."

    She nodded with a smile, using a milder description, and observed his expression as he transitioned from confusion to what appeared to be anger.

    However, her amusement quickly turned to surprise when Kevin''s face lit up with excitement. He eagerly eximed, "Why didn''t you mention this earlier? How many times you want!"

    Samira was taken aback by his unexpected enthusiasm, as she had never anticipated he would readily agree to such a seemingly unpleasant request.

    "Three, four... five... Don''t tell me you want me to go down on you all day. It''s not that I can''t do it, but my tongue will get worn out after about 3 to 4 hours straight. Don''t think anyone can handle more than that. I''m quite the specialist," Kevin boasted with a proud tone as he strolled toward the bedroom, unbuttoning his shirt.

    Unbeknownst to him, Samira was left shocked as she watched his back. She remembered what she had been doing just minutes before and hadn''t even had a chance to clean up. Panicking, she urgently called out, "Stop!"

    Kevin halted and turned back to look at her, a puzzled expression on his face. He asked, "Why? You don''t want me to go down on you anymore?" His expression seemed to change to one of disappointment, as if he had been eagerly looking forward to it.

    "No, I want to, but first let me clean up," she said and positioned herself in front of her room''s door as if guarding it.

    "I don''t mind a tasting little sweat," Kevin replied as he approached her.

    "But I do. Now, don''te inside without my permission," Samira insisted. She hurriedly entered her room and closed the door, preventing Kevin from seeing what was inside.

    Kevin was left standing there, wondering, "What is she hiding in there?"

    Inside her room, Samira gazed at her still-wet bed, the slimy dildo resting on it, and the second one on the table nearby. She hurriedly picked them up and stashed them in her space ring.

    While Kevin patiently waited outside, Samira emerged after a couple of minutes, still in her bathroom gown. Kevin''s eyes roamed over her, taking in her wet hair, clear white skin, and her mature, round face with big eyes and soft cheekbones. Her lips had a luscious red hue.

    She approached him and, noticing that he was wearing just shorts, she asked, "Why are you in shorts? You''re only going to lick my vagina, not have sex."

    Kevin chuckled as he settled down near her and replied, "Just to get in the mood."

    "Is that so?" Samira asked with a smirk and continued, "Then go down on your knees to get me in the mood."

    Kevin chuckled, recalling that he had also made her give him a blowjob on her knees. He got up from the couch and positioned himself between her legs, saying, "With pleasure, mydy."

    Samira, seeing Kevin seated between her legs and looking down at him, felt the satisfaction she had been longing for all week. But as she felt his hands on her thighs, she blushed and slowly leaned back. "Lick me good," she said with a blushed face, trying to keep her tone normal and dominating, though it wasn''t easy.

    Kevin, observing her act, chuckled inwardly. He grabbed her by the waist and suddenly made her sit, cing her buttocks at the edge of the couch. This unexpected shift surprised her, and she made a sound, "Ahh."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll do more than just good," Kevin said with a smirk, seeing her surprised and blushing face.

    "You better should be to get that cultivation technique," Samira tried to act tough and threatened.

    Kevin didn''t say anything. Instead, he just smiled and untied her bathrobe, exposing her still slightly wet vagina. Earlier, she had a bit of hair down there, and what''s more, it was the same color as her purple hair, which looked lewd against her white skin, covering her pinkish vagina.

    Because of being wet, it looked so enticing to Kevin''s tongue, but he didn''t go down just yet. He looked at her scared face and thought, ''It must be her first time.''

    Samira could feel her heartbeat increasing with every passing second. Her breasts, though notrge, were about a 36C, a perfect shape for breasts,plemented by her hard, pink nipples, rose and fell with her breaths which could fell being near her.

    Kevin''s hand moved from her knees toward her inner thighs, exerting a gentle pressure as he reached her inner thighs. With a firm but gentle motion, he spread them apart to gain better ess to her vagina.

    This made Samira feel more embarrassed, but she tried to maintain a tough fa?ade. Kevin shifted his gaze from her face to her exposed vagina, examining her slightly spread folds and the hint of redness around them. He chuckled and said, "You seem to be having a lot of fun with her."

    "No, I don''t," Samira replied, her blush deepening as she maintained a slightly irritated look.

    Kevin chuckled, amused by her flustered state. Gently caressing her thighs, he said, "Don''t be embarrassed. It''s not a bad thing to rely on yourself sometimes."

    "I''m telling you, I don''t masturbate," she insisted, still not willing to admit it. Kevin decided not to press the matter any further and, with a smile, began his task.

    His lips gently brushed against her thighs, especially the inner thighs near her vagina, and a rosy, soapy scent wafted into his nostrils.

    Samira shivered as she felt the warmth of his lips on her thighs, and her hands instinctively grabbed her robe to cope with the sensations from Kevin''s soft lips.

 Chapter 169 Dominance in Desire (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 169 Dominance in Desire (R-18)</h4>

    "Ah... ah..." Samira''s hands gripped Kevin''s head as his tongue tantalized the area around her vagina without making direct contact. He continued this teasing for at least a dozen minutes.

    Samira attempted to guide him to her vaginal lips, but Kevin was skillfully evading her efforts, intensifying her sensitivity with his tongue infused with Yang Qi.

    "Ah, you... ah, bastard," Samira moaned, her wordsing out between gasps, "I know... ah, you''re using... ah, some technique... ah, don''t, stop it..." She tried to rub her vaginal lips against his face as her arousal built.

    But Kevin firmly held her thighs, denying her the contact she so desperately desired. He looked up at her frustrated expression with teasing eyes and kissed the side of her thighs. Samira trembled as the heat in her vagina intensified, feeling like it was on fire, and the source of this fiery pleasure was Kevin''s talented tongue.

    Kevin continued to tease Samira''s desire, his tongue working its magic around her without directly touching the most sensitive areas. He used his tongue to draw sensual patterns, gentle licks, and tantalizing circles around her inner thighs and the surrounding areas. Each motion sent shivers of pleasure through Samira''s body, making her quiver with anticipation.

    Kevin''s relentless teasing continued as he kissed and nipped at her inner thighs, savoring the musky scent of her desire. His tongue danced around her most sensitive regions, tantalizingly close, but never quite making direct contact with her aching clit. Samira squirmed beneath his expert ministrations, her breathing in ragged gasps as her desire for more became insatiable.

    Kevin reveled in her increasing frustration, relishing the power he had over her pleasure. His teasing was meticulous, and he enjoyed seeing the desire in Samira''s eyes as she begged for more, her hands gripping the gown in sheer anticipation. Kevin knew that when he finally gave in to her desires, the intensity of her pleasure would be explosive.

    Samira, her desire reaching a feverish pitch, begged, "Ahhh...please...ahhh, lick...me..." Her pleas were a stark contrast to her earlier confidence, a testament to Kevin''s control over her pleasure.

    With a teasing smile, Kevin countered, "beg me first."

    Her frustration grew, but she couldn''t resist as she trembled and whispered, "I beg you please...lick me..."

    Kevin acknowledged her plea with a nod but continued to tantalize her, slowly working his way from her thighs towards her core. Her anticipation surged with every inch of progress he made, and her smile widened, knowing the exquisite pleasure that was just moments away.

    As he ventured closer to her core, he employed his tongue to graze the edges of her inner lips, asionally flicking over her clitoral hood without fullymitting to the sweet spot. This yful dance of sensations kept her in a state of heightened arousal, her moans growing more intense and her hips involuntarily grinding in search of the direct contact she craved.

    Kevin finally granted her request by sliding his tongue along her moist, sensitive folds, tasting her for the first time. His tongue glided with gentle force, slipping inside and directly making contact with her heated, silky insides. The vor was like a delicate bouquet of flowers, and the heat of her arousalbined with the warmth of his tongue heightened the temperature within her to another degree.

    As Samira trembled with overwhelming pleasure, she tried to squeeze her thighs together, a reflexive defense mechanism to contain the pleasure. However, with Kevin''s head nestled between her thighs, he firmly held them apart, not allowing her to close in on him. He didn''t mind the thought of being squeezed between her thighs, even desired to, but this wasn''t the moment to indulge his own fetishes; it was the moment to make Samira submit to his will.

    As Kevin continued his skilled exploration, Samira found herself overwhelmed by the intense pleasure coursing through her body. Her inner thoughts raced as she contemted her situation.

    ''How did I end up in this position? I thought I had the upper hand today, but now, I''m begging him. This is infuriating, but there''s no turning back now. I have to get back on top.'' Desperation and frustration fueled her resolve. She was determined to regain control.

    ''I can''t let him dominate me like this. I need to find a way to turn the tables. But what can I do?'' In the midst of her inner turmoil, she moaned aloud, her voice a mixture of pleasure and frustration.

    She was in a dilemma, not wanting to stop him from pleasuring her, but also contemting another way to assert control. She knew she held more power over him, and there might be an alternative method to assert her dominance.

    As she began to contemte her newfound strategy, Kevin''s hands slipped down to grasp her buttocks. He lifted her slightly and then pushed her forward, pressing her sensitive core against his eager mouth. His talented tongue probed her vaginal entrance, making her forget her earlier thoughts of regaining dominance. Now, all that upied her mind was the impending and electrifying orgasm.

    Kevin''s tongue wriggled inside her, searching for that sweet spot that sent waves of pleasure coursing through her. Once found, he skillfully teased it, infusing it with Yang Qi to intensify the sensations and increase her sensitivity with every tantalizing movement.

    Kevin''s skilled ministrations brought her ever closer to the precipice of pleasure. Her toes curled, and her fingers dug into the fabric of the couch, seeking something to ground her in the midst of her mounting ecstasy. The tantalizing dance of his tongue sent shivers down her spine, and her breath quickened. Her lower lip was captured gently between her teeth, a futile attempt to control the moans that threatened to escape. Her thighs trembled with a desperate longing to wrap around Kevin''s head, but theck of strength in her trembling limbs left her helpless, unable to even lift them without the help of Kevin''s hand.

    With the intense waves of pleasure coursing through her, Samira couldn''t hold back any longer. Her body quivered, and she cried out, "Ahhh... I''m cumming!" The burning sensation in her core reached its peak, and she felt on the brink of release.

    But just as she was about to reach that blissful climax, Kevin''s tongue abruptly withdrew from her inner depths. A mischievous smirk yed on his lips as he teased, "My mouth feels so dry."

    Samira''s eyes widened in shock and frustration, and her breaths came in quick, ragged gasps. Kevin had left her hanging on the precipice of ecstasy, and her body pulsed with unfulfilled desire.

 Chapter 170 The Lesson Begins (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 170 The Lesson Begins (R-18)</h4>

    Samira''s trembling voice carried both anger and frustration as she demanded, "Why did you stop?"

    Kevin, feigning innocence, replied with a touch of confusion, "Sorry, I didn''t realize. My mouth felt so dry, so I was just stopped to drink some water."

    In response, Samira''s fury red, and she shot up, fixing him with a deadly re. "You bastard! I just told you I was Cumming!"

    Kevin took another sip of water and chuckled. "Why so angry? I can make you orgasm anytime," he said, and then continued, "You don''t have to be this mad about it."

    Samira couldn''t help but blush as she responded, "How can I not be? First, you disturb me in the morning when I was just on the brink of it, and now you stop when I was on the brink again?" She hoped Kevin hadn''t heard thest part, but it was clear from his grin that he did.

    As she witnessed his wide smile and teasing eyes, Samira realized there was little left to save her from what wasing next.

    "So, you lied when you told me you were exercising, or do you consider masturbating an exercise?" Kevin asked with a mischievous expression.

    Samira, with a blushed face and caught off guard, looked away for a moment. But then, she turned back with newfound determination and dered, "Yeah, I was masturbating in the morning when you came, so what? Now, you''ve had your water. Get down here and start licking me, and don''t even think about stopping this time, or you can say goodbye to the cultivation technique." She spread her thighs wide, presenting her with eager and flushed anticipation.

    Kevin moved closer, positioning himself between her spread thighs. He looked at her soft, supple thighs and her invitingly spread vagina. Seeing her eager expression, he couldn''t help but ask with a sly grin, "who was the star of the morning show in your thoughts?"

    Samira, impatient and eager for action, retorted, "Why do you care? Just quit talking and startpping." Her anticipation was evident as her body released pre-show excitement in the form of leaking fluids.

    Kevin, always one to stir the pot, raised an eyebrow and dared to ask, "Don''t tell me it was little ol'' me in your fantasies?"

    Samira''s eyes darted around, her blush intensifying, as she feigned innocence and replied, "Why on earth would I waste precious brain space thinking about you?"

    Kevin, always the provocateur, grinned teasingly and replied, "Don''t lie, I know you were thinking about me. Tell me, what were you fantasizing? I might just be willing to oblige."

    Samira, intrigued yet cautious, considered his offer and added, "First, promise you won''t tease me or make fun of me."

    Kevin''s smile widened, and he continued to yfully tease, "So, you were definitely thinking about me, weren''t you?"

    Samira, determined not to fall for Kevin''s teasing, replied firmly, "I said don''t tease me."

    Kevin chuckled and assured her, "I won''t, I promise. Now, tell me, what were you thinking about me?"

    With a hint of skepticism, Samira hesitated and replied, "No, you''ll make fun of me. I won''t tell you. Just don''t waste any more time and start licking me already, or I might just destroy the technique in anger."

    Kevin smiled at her yful threats, but was about to respond when he noticed an old book suddenly appear in her hand. Samira warned, "If you use your mouth for anything other than pleasing me, I will really do it."

    Nervously, Kevin chuckled, "Don''t do that. I was just having a bit of fun."

    Samira insisted, "I said use your mouth only to please me," and she was about to tear the book in half. But suddenly, she moaned, "Ahhh," and saw Kevin''s mouth on her vagina. She smiled happily, looking down at his slightly annoyed eyes.

    Samira mused as Kevin continued to lick her vagina, ''This feeling of looking down is so good... is he also have this feeling while I sucked on his penis... ahhh... I want to feel his penis again...''

    Kevin thought to himself with annoyance, ''I have to teach this woman a lesson.'' With that in mind, he let go of one of Samira''s thighs and used his free hand to slide around her thighs. Getting near her buttocks, he started to tease her slightly spread anus, all while keeping her legs spread wide with his hands.

    Samira didn''t say anything as she felt his finger on her anus. Because she had already started using it some days ago for pleasure and she somewhat liked it, so she allowed Kevin to y with it in hope of getting more intense orgasm.

    Kevin continued his teasing exploration around Samira''s slightly spread anus. As he did, he noticed her posture ¨C her buttocks were slightly raised off the couch, and her hand held her legs apart, ensuring they remained spread wide. Her face was visible between her raised breasts, and she gazed at Kevin with a mix of desire and anticipation, eager to see how he would respond to her provocation.

    ''this pose is so good to fuck her,'' though as his excitement was palpable as he contemted his next move. The position they were in offered the perfect opportunity to assert his dominance and teach Samira a lesson she wouldn''t forget. He was well aware that this encounter had taken an unexpected turn, and he intended to make the most of it.

    Kevin''s finger, slick with anticipation, made its way into Samira''s anus, eliciting a surprised yet aroused moan from her. Kevin who was taken aback by how easily his finger slipped inside. He couldn''t help but wonder, ''does she use this hole too?''

    With this thought crossed his mind, Kevin''s n to dominate her took a different turn, now incorporating another excited and fun thing.

    Kevin''s finger slipped deeper into her, the unexpected pleasure surging through her body. He couldn''t help but notice the heightened arousal in her moans and the way her hips subtly moved in rhythm with his motions.

 Chapter 171 Ride To Heaven (R-18)

    "This is what I should''ve had you do when we first met," Samira said as she looked down at Kevin, his tongue skillfully caressing her vaginal lips, moving up and down, asionally sucking and nibbling her clit. With each touch, she felt a unique energy coursing through her body, enhancing her sensitivity without causing any harm.

    "I''ve heard dual cultivators have a knack for making people climax with a touch... ahhh."she continued speaking through her moans. As she talked, she experienced a sudden jolt as Kevin slid his second finger into her anus. Despite the sensation, her face remained in a delighted smile, excitement andughter mingling, "ahhh, but I didn''t know they could also increase pleasure to this much without letting a person reach orgasm."

    Kevin gazed at her in surprise, her amused expression making him curious. She breathed heavily as she continued, "You think I didn''t know, feeling you infusing your...uh, lusty qi in my body."

    Kevin was by surprise by this, but he realized she might not fully grasp that he was infusing her with yang qi instead. He silently scoffed at the idea of "lusty qi" and resumed focusing on pleasuring her, particrly her clit, as it was the most direct route for infusing yang qi.

    Her anus had already chilled out a lot, and Kevin was strolling through the smooth interior, turning up her sensitivity dial. It wouldn''t take much more poking for her to hit the "orgasm" button.

    "Go ahead, work your magic, jack up my sensitivity to eleven, but remember, you better make me cum, or say goodbye to the precious cultivation technique," she warned, yfully pointing at the old book nearby.

    ''Well, this should be loose enough," Kevin thought as he withdrew his finger from her anus. Standing up, Samira looked at him with surprise. In an attempt to regain her dominance, she challenged, "Why are you stopping again? Don''t want the cultivation technique anymore?"

    She maintained her position, confident that he would resume, and as for him trying to snatch the technique from her, she was willing to go to great lengths to protect it, and Kevin was well aware of this.

    Without doing something rash, Kevin removed his shorts in a matter of seconds, positioning his erect member at the entrance of Samira''s anus. She was taken aback, and despite her considerable power, she didn''t react in time. They weren''t on a battlefield to be alert all the time, so she was caught off guard. Kevin ced his hands on her thighs, pushing them back and keeping them spread. With a mocking gaze in his eyes, he gestured to his penis and said, "You want to orgasm? This thing is going to give you plenty of them," as he aimed it at the entrance of her anus.

    Fear overtook her as she saw his sizepared to her tiny anus. Panicked, she tried to warn Kevin, saying, "Kevin, don''t¡ªughhh...ahhhhh." But before she could finish her sentence, her eyes rolled back, her words stuck in her mouth, and her tongue slipped out.

    As she felt her anus stretching, it wasn''t as painful as some other experiences she had endured. It was more about sensitivity. Her vagina began to respond in kind. Before she knew it, Kevin pushed more of his lengthy and girthy member inside. Her anus walls clenched, attempting to push him out, but Kevin had the advantage. His hands kept her thighs spread wide, and in response, her anus was stretched further.

    The intruder persisted in its forceful advance into her backdoor, and Samira found it increasingly challenging to resist. In mere seconds, Kevin executed a determined thrust, pushing his full length inside her. Simultaneously, her vagina, continuously teased by Kevin''s skillful tongue for the past hour and on the verge of orgasm, finally sumbed to the burning sensation. However, she was determined not to let go.

    Her resistance wasn''t solely because she enjoyed it. She knew that yielding would lead to heavenly bliss, potentially derailing her dreams and ambitions. She had goals she was determined to achieve, and she refused to let mere lust divert her from her path. Unfortunately for her, Kevin was equally determined to make her experience that orgasmic paradise.

    With a somewhat pained expression, Kevin observed Samira''s contorted face as she desperately tried to avoid reaching orgasm. He couldn''t help but tease, "Weren''t you the one who wanted an intense orgasm so badly and scolded me for it?"

    In her mind, Samira protested, "No... I didn''t." But she couldn''t bring herself to say it out loud, knowing that Kevin wouldn''t stop, even if he heard her. His mischievous and sadistic gaze fixated on her throbbing clit, and with a devilish smirk, he continued "Don''t worry; I won''t let you down and I''ll give you what you want."

    Then, he pinched her swollen clit, and the effect was like turning on a water fountain. As he squeezed her clit, her anus clenched even tighter around Kevin''s penis, and her body jolted up. In response, her vagina began to release a blurry liquid, creating an intense spray that covered her entire body.

    As she squirted, Kevin withdrew his penis from her clenching anus. It was a considerable effort, but he left his head inside and pushed back in, intensifying the force of her squirt. With each thrust, her body responded with more intense squirts, drenching her whole body. Her teary eyes rolled back, her mouth hung open, and she continued to experience the powerful sensations Kevin''s member brought.

    In just half a minute, she had released all the water she had drunk before, yet her orgasm persisted as Kevin continued thrusting his penis. Even the voice in her mind became a jumble of words, lost in the overwhelming pleasure.

    Kevin wasn''t finished yet. Seeing her orgasm subside after a couple of seconds, he swiftly repositioned her, turning her into a leapfrog position. Her head was pressed against the couch, her buttocks raised high, creating a perfect arch of her body. Kevin prated her anus once more, and as he felt the tightness, he let out a slightly pained grunt. He seized her arms and said, "Are you ready for a ride to orgasmic paradise, my darling? Well, even if you''re not, this ride won''t stop until you get there. So, let''s tighten your seatbelt." Holding her arms tightly, he used them to guide her body closer to his as he began to thrust his hips.

 Chapter 172 Loving It, Hating It (R-18)

    ?

    "Ah, ahh, ngh, ngh, ahh," were the only sounds filling the room. Samira''s moans mixed with the rustling of Kevin''s body against her soft buttocks.

    She clung to Kevin, her body arching, her tongue dancing in the air, just like her modest-sized breasts swaying. Her eyes rolled back, and she couldn''t quiteprehend what was happening, except for the pleasure surging through her as her anus was passionately explored.

    ''What''s happening to me?'' she whispered to herself, her mind in a haze, her vision blurred, struggling to focus on the scene before her.

    After a while, her vision returned, and she began to grasp the situation. At first, she attempted to resist, but it became apparent that her body was no longer under her control. Even if it were, she doubted she could free herself from Kevin''s enchanting movements, each thrust sending shivers down her spine, almost as if it had a magical grip on her, on the verge of pushing her into an overwhelming climax.

    ''Why...does this feel so...good?'' she questioned herself. This was her first time getting prated in a long while, and that also in her anus, which hadn''t seen any action other than her fingering it herself. Her inner turmoil continued as her body betrayed her with sensations she had never imagined.

    "Ahh...ahh...slow down...ahh," she gasped between her moans, her voice pleading as the relentless thrusting made coherent thoughts nearly impossible.

    Kevin, a mischievous grin on his face, taunted her, "Finally, you came back to your senses. How was heaven?" He, however, ignored her plea and increased his pace.

    "Ahh...ahh, you...bastard...I said...ahh...slow down," Samira moaned, her head thrown back in a mix of pleasure and frustration, her back arching as she struggled to keep up with the intensity.

    "Tell me, how was heaven, or I''ll send you back there," Kevin quipped, tightening his grip on her arm and yfully pressing her closer to his crotch.

    Samira was left utterly bewildered by Kevin''s crypticment. The only thing she was certain of was the torrent of sensations that coursed through her as her body unleashed a deluge of liquid within herself, soaking herpletely. And then, as if in some surreal dream, she found herself embroiled in an intense encounter, her anus being the center of attention.

    She couldn''t quite believe that this was happening and briefly considered it might be a mere figment of her imagination. However, the sticky remnants clinging to her curvaceous white skin and the blurry droplets of water served as evidence, leaving her with no doubt that everything had unfolded in the realm of reality.

    Reflecting on the intense pleasure she had experienced in those fleeting moments, she couldn''t help but long for it again. ''I want to taste that heavenly bliss once more,'' she whispered to herself, desire flickering in her eyes.

    However, a wave of uncertainty washed over her. ''But is it safe? What if I be addicted to it?'' Her mind raced with questions, and Samira found herself in a turbulent sea of emotions. Her body tingled with sensations that had never been explored before, while Kevin''s penis was like an irresistible tide, sweeping away every rational thought in a sea of ecstasy.

    A part of her was questioning the morality of her actions. Was this what she truly wanted? Should she be surrendering herself to the desires that were taking over her? These questions swirled in her mind, creating a storm of doubt and conflict.

    Yet another part of her reveled in the newfound pleasure. It was as if a hidden side of her had been awakened, and the sensations were like a drug, intoxicating and irresistible. Kevin''s touch sent shivers down her spine, and her body responded with an intensity that surprised her. Her inner conflict deepened as her desires shed with her sense of morality.

    As Kevin continued his passionate exploration, Samira couldn''t help but wonder about the consequences of her actions. Would she regret thister? What would her friends and family think if they ever found out? These worries weighed on her, but in the heat of the moment, they seemed distant and inconsequential.

    Smack! The sudden sting on her rear disrupted her train of thought. It was Kevin who had yfully pped it, causing her butt cheeks to ripple.

    And his second kept the hold on her arms to not let her get out of her orgasmic ride.

    "What...ahh, are you...ahh, you rascal...don''t...p me!" she protested with a hint of anger. However, her defiance was met with another sharp p to her buttocks, causing her anus to clench involuntarily in response.

    Smaira felt another orgasm building, a tantalizing wave of pleasure ready to crash over her. But she hesitated, torn between the desire to savor this sensation and the apprehension of what was happening to her rear end. She didn''t want to experience the climax yet, at least not through anal pration, fearing it would make her seem submissive, lower, or somehow defeated by Kevin. Her original motivation had been rooted in the pursuit of power and equality, ensuring no one could ever look down on her.

    But now, as Kevin continued to prate her, she felt powerless, unable to halt the inevitable progression of their intimate encounter. She longed for a more familiar form of satisfaction, a climax that didn''t involve her anus. Her preference was to at least achieve orgasm through vaginal pration, a sensation she could understand and embrace.

    However, Kevin''s relentless thrusts were making it difficult for her to maintain control. Her body was overwhelmed with pleasure, and Kevin''s hand, with its asional ps to her buttocks, added an extrayer of sensation that she hadn''t anticipated. As her butt cheeks rippled from the impact, she was struck by theplexity of her emotions. It was a chaotic blend of longing and hesitation, a tug-of-war between pleasure and defiance. This moment was a paradox; she found herself loving the sensations while simultaneously hating the loss of control. It was a whirlwind of emotion and sensation, and she couldn''t easily make sense of it.

 Chapter 173 love in with his manhood? (R-18)

    Samira found herself sitting in the bathtub, a mix of ecstasy and embarrassment clouding her thoughts. She had just experienced intense orgasms, one after another, under Kevin''s skillful touch. Each climax had left her momentarily breathless, and even though she was not fully unconscious, her consciousness had wavered with each surge of pleasure.

    As she leaned against the bath''s cool porcin, her face turned a deep shade of red. Thoughts swirled in her mind, and they were far from the usual post-coital contentment. She couldn''t shake the feeling of embarrassment that had washed over her. ''Haaa, I came so much...ahhh, it''s so embarrassing,''

    Her face flushed with embarrassment as she recollected how he had made her orgasm repeatedly through anal stimtion, each climax causing her to momentarily lose consciousness.

    She was, however, determined not to be seen as giving in to her own desires, which only deepened her sense of shame. Her attempts to conceal her orgasms beneath the weight of his intimacy now weighed on her conscience. "How ashamed of me?" she muttered softly to herself.

    Kevin, sensing her turmoil, pressed her body closer to his, his voice filled with curiosity. "Why is Miss Samira feeling ashamed?"

    "Why shouldn''t I be ashamed?" Samira sighed, her self-deprecating tone punctuated with a chuckle. "A low-level cultivator managed to make me cum as if there were no tomorrow. What''s more, I let you do it, and I even enjoyed it. It''s embarrassing, and I feel like I''ve stooped so low to sumb to carnal pleasure like that."

    Kevin, listening to her words, maintained a reassuring presence. He reached over, gently rubbing her stomach as he asked, "But you enjoyed it, right?"

    Samira''s response was sincere, butced with shame. "Yeah, like I said, I enjoyed it, and that''s why I''m ashamed of myself." Her admission did nothing to halt Kevin''s tender gestures, and they remained entwined in the bathtub, both fully exposed in their vulnerability and intimacy.

    Kevin''s voice held a reassuring tone as he tried to ease her inner turmoil. "You shouldn''t be ashamed, Samira. In the first ce, people have sex to enjoy it. Sure, there are other aspects like love and intimacy, but the core motivation is the enjoyment. You felt it, just like I did, so there''s no reason to be ashamed for savoring the experience."

    It was true that the fundamental aspect of engaging in sexual activities was, indeed, pleasure. Samira couldn''t deny the undeniable allure of the sensations that had coursed through her, the overwhelming enjoyment that had consumed her, and the intense orgasms that had left her breathless.

    Yet, a nagging doubt persisted, causing her to speak up, her voice trembling with vulnerability. "But it feels like you might look down on me for...liking your...you know, your penis, and everything else," she confessed, her apprehension evident in her words. She needed assurance that her newfound perspective aligned with Kevin''s understanding and wouldn''t lead to judgment or disdain.

    Kevin''s response came as a pleasant surprise, and a mischievous glint danced in his eyes. "Why on earth would I look down at you?" he quipped, his tone tinged with yful disbelief. He couldn''t help but sh a sly grin as he continued, "In fact, I''d be over the moon if you''re a fan of my... um, little friend here."

    He leaned in, as if sharing a secret, and added, "You see, in the heat of the moment, some quirky things might slip out. It''s like the word vomit, only steamier. But rest assured, it doesn''t mean I''m looking down on you for enjoying our escapades. That''s a whole different ballpark. And who doesn''t want to hit a home run, right?"

    His yful words left Samira chuckling, and the weight of her concerns seemed to lighten. In that humorous exchange, they found a bridge between pleasure and understanding, paving the way for a more rxed and enjoyable connection.

    After some more light conversation, Kevin decided it was time to take their rendezvous to another level. "Let''s head out and have some more fun," he suggested with a yful smile.

    Samira''s face lit up with a grin as she responded, "You go ahead. I''ll join you in a minute."

    With a nod, Kevin excused himself and exited the bathroom. He promptly secured a fresh, untarnished towel, mindful of the residue of their previous passionate encounter. As he meticulously dried his hair, he pulled out his watch and initiated a call to a contact saved under the name "Lorelie." Kevin had yet to find a more suitable moniker for her, a detail he would undoubtedly consider in due time.

    The moment the call connected, it was Lorelie''s prompt response that caught Kevin off guard, a delightful surprise. Her voice, flirty and lighthearted, flowed through the line. "Hey, I thought you were never gonna contact me," she teased.

    Kevin''s smile grew as he mirrored her yful tone, saying, "Why on earth would I do that? I''d have to be the world''s biggest fool to not contact a woman as captivating as you, Miss Lorelie."

    Lorelie''s teasing nature persisted, her voice dripping with humor. "Oh, and don''t you think we''re past the point of using surnames? You can call me by my first name, you know." Her words carried a hint of mischief, inviting a deeper level of familiarity between them.

    A chuckle escaped Kevin, and he replied, "It''s not that I don''t want to use it, but your first name is a bit of a tongue twister. Lorelie just rolls off the tongue so naturally."

    Lorelie joined in theughter and replied with a yful tone, "Well, you can call me by any name you like."

    Kevin nodded, even though she couldn''t see him, and inquired further, "You mentioned wanting to meet and discuss something, right? So, are you free today?"

    "Absolutely, I''m free today," Lorelie responded with a hint of excitement in her voice.

    Kevin''s smile widened as he replied, "Great, I''ll send you the address and see if you can make it."

    "Perfect, I''m on my way," Lorelie chimed in, ending the call. Kevin was left pondering her eagerness as he muttered to himself, "Is she perhaps falling in love with my dick as well?" His humor sparked once more, adding a touch of yful mystery to their uing rendezvous.

    A curious voice piped up, surprising Kevin. "Who else has fallen in love with your... uh, manhood?"

 Chapter 174 Fantasy of Samira (R-18)

    A voice, filled with curiosity and a hint of surprise, broke the silence, jolting Kevin from his thoughts. He turned to see Samira, her long, strikingly purple hair cascading down her back, still adorned with droplets of water, as she walked gracefully toward him. Her approach was as enchanting as it was seductive, her movements exuding an undeniable allure.

    Samira''s naked form was a work of art, her baster skin glistening with the residual moisture from her bath. Droplets clung to her curves like liquid diamonds, further emphasizing the alluring contours of her body. Her modestly sized breasts, though not defying gravity, possessed a subtle jiggle yet captivating grace that was impossible to ignore. They swayed with a gentle rhythm, adding an exquisite touch to the mesmerizing sight before Kevin.

    The curve of her stomach was an inviting invitation, an alluring promise of warmth and softness. Her slender waist entuated her womanly form, a testament to her undeniable sensuality. As she approached, the way her body moved was poetry in motion, casting a spell that was impossible for Kevin to resist.

    Although he was momentarily caught off guard by her sudden appearance, he quickly regained hisposure and offered her a warm, weing smile. "No one, my dear," he assured her, his gaze unwavering. "Come here and take a seat. Let me help you dry your hair." Kevin gestured toward the space between his legs, inviting her to share in the intimacy of the moment.

    Without much hesitation, Samira settled herself between Kevin''s legs and handed him the towel. His warm smile was a testament to thefort that had grown between them as he gently began to dry her hair. As he worked, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of serenity wash over her, a stark contrast to her earlier thoughts.

    In the midst of the tender moment, Samira decided to bring up something that had been on her mind. "I wanted to ask you something," she began, her voice soft but inquisitive.

    Kevin, focusing on the task at hand, prompted her to continue. "Go ahead, what''s on your mind?"

    Samira''s curiosity had been piqued for a while, and now, in this moment of intimacy, she felt it was the right time to address it. "Why do you need another cultivation technique? As far as I know, your dual cultivation technique is already high-level. Plus, you can''t change it until you''vepleted your Qi condensation stage," she pointed out. Her inquiry was born out of genuine interest, although her previous thoughts had been upied with a different agenda.

    Kevin''s response wasced with a sense of responsibility. "It''s not for me, it''s for my family," he exined. "I can''t have them practice this dual cultivation technique. You know, it''s rather...vulgar in nature. I had nned to get them started after returning from the den, but certain unexpected situations arose, making it urgent for me to seek a solution." His smile conveyed the weight of his familial obligations.

    Samira nodded in understanding. "You only have a sister and mother, right? You certainly wouldn''t want them to practice a technique that involves having a lot of sex. Ipletely understand," she empathized.

    In the midst of their conversation, Samira suddenly felt something gentle touch her cheek, an unexpected sensation that momentarily caught her by surprise. It was hot, hard, and what''s more, it emitted a scent that was positively delectable, a fragrance that made her throat tingle with anticipation, yearning for contact.

    Amidst this sensual atmosphere, Kevin maintained his smirk, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "I wanted to ask you something too," he purred, deliberately moving his enticing presence against her cheeks, teasingly brushing his masculinity against her in a way that sent shivers down her spine.

    "What?" Riya, her attention firmly captivated by his presence, inquired.

    His smirk deepened as he indulged in the teasing, his voice taking on an impish quality. "You''ve been jerking off, right? While fantasizing about me, haven''t you?" he quizzed her, keenly interested in her response. He observed Riya''s reaction as she turned her face to the side, her lips inching closer to his masculinity, making his desire unmistakable.

    Her response came in the form of a nod, her lips brushing tantalizingly against his taut masculinity. Kevin couldn''t help but smile, enjoying the intimate connection they were forging.

    With a yful tone, he continued his line of inquiry, curiosity dancing in his eyes. "So, what exactly were you fantasizing about?" he inquired, his voice filled with a seductive allure.

    Riya had heard the question, but in that moment, her mind was consumed with a different kind of craving. Her mouth watered in front of him, and she realized that his presence, his scent, and his taste were like an addictive substance that left her yearning for more. She decided that it was a pleasure worth pursuing, even if it meant surrendering to yet another craving.

    With a confident smile, she turned to face Kevin, and with a gentle touch, she guided his hand to rest on her thigh. As her face descended toward his crotch, she whispered provocatively, "You want to know what I fantasize about?" The moment was charged with anticipation, and they were on the cusp of exploring new depths of desire and connection.

    Kevin nodded as he observed her, her gaze filled with an undeniable hunger that mirrored his own desires. The air was thick with anticipation as she continued to speak, her wordsced with a seductive tone.

    "I fantasize about this thing," she confessed, brushing her lips tantalizingly along its length, her warm breath caressing it. She then inhaled deeply, taking in the intoxicating scent that surrounded her.

    Her voice held a sultry quality as she revealed her deepest desires. "I fantasize about it, sliding down my throat," she murmured, her words sending shivers of desire down both of their spines. Her eyes had taken on a dreamy, hazy quality, betraying the ecstasy she was experiencing as she kissed the head of his masculinity.

    But her cravings weren''t sated, and she continued with a lustful confidence, "I fantasize about this thing, filling my throat, Cumming inside it and staining it with its smell.."

 Chapter 175 Throat massager or Dick massager (R-18)

    The room was filled with an electrifying tension as Samira''s head moved in a rhythmic motion, her mouth working up and down, the sounds of her efforts intermingling with Kevin''s reactions. Her hand rested firmly on Kevin''s thighs, holding him in ce, a mixture of desire and an almost primal fear that he might slip away, the raw intensity of the moment captivating them both.

    Her head maintained a fluid, straight trajectory, taking Kevin''s masculinity directly into her throat, every inch of it descending further with each pass.

    As his penis delved deeper into her throat, the size of it seemed to expand, a delightful and almost overwhelming presence that pressed against the walls of her throat. It filled her entirely, sending tingles of pleasure through every nerve ending. The experience was unlike anything she had ever known, a fusion of desire and raw passion that consumed them both.

    Kevin couldn''t help but be amazed by Samira''s expertise, especially considering it was only their first time engaging in such an intimate act. A smile yed on his lips as he watched her move with a surprising ease and confidence, skills that seemed almost professional in nature.

    Intrigued, he couldn''t resist but ask, "How did you go so skilled at this after just one time?" The question wasced with curiosity and admiration for her abilities, as if he had encountered a true maestro.

    Samira paused for a moment, her lips parting from his masculinity as she drew a deep breath. Her eyes sparkled with a sense of aplishment, and she didn''t hold back as she shared her secret. "Practice," she purred, her voice heavy with satisfaction. "Masturbating dozens of times a day," she confessed proudly, her chin glistening with a delicate sheen of saliva. The admission was a testament to her dedication and the depths of her desire.

    Kevin''s offer was filled with yful allure. "Well, from now on, if you ever need more practice, you can count on me as your partner," he suggested with a knowing smile. Samira, in response, resumed her oral exploration, her throat clenching around his masculinity.

    Kevin smiled, taking in the sensations with a sense of appreciation. However, as he enjoyed the moment, memories of Maria''s techniques crossed his mind. He couldn''t help but make a mentalparison, noting how Maria had excelled at both tongue and throat techniques, whereas Samira appeared to focus primarily on her throat.

    As the pace of her head movements on his penis quickened, her breasts danced in response, a symphony of desire that mirrored the growing intensity of the moment. Samira felt an electrifying connection, as though she were riding Kevin''s penis, rather than merely giving him a blowjob. The sensation of having his masculinity deep within her throat was intensely pleasurable, the focus of her pleasure shifting from her vagina to this newfound source of ecstasy.

    A surge of desire coursed through her, an impending orgasm building within her very core, yet her primary source of pleasure remained her throat.

    *ding ding*

    Just as Samira was preparing herself for a prolonged session of pleasuring him with her throat, the sudden sound of the doorbell pierced the room, disturbing the intimate atmosphere and causing annoyance to flicker across her features. She reluctantly withdrew, her attention temporarily diverted.

    Meanwhile, Kevin sported a mischievous grin, his eyes filled with anticipation as hemented, "She''s here." Samira, still with his penis in her mouth, turned her gaze toward him, her eyes betraying her curiosity as if silently asking, "Who is she?"

    "You''ll like her," Kevin said, casually getting up. Samira, still reluctant to let go of his masculinity, watched him with curiosity.

    While Samira tried to locate her scattered clothing, Kevin chimed in, "No need to bother with your clothes, you have to take them off again, and she''s here to join us." His smirk hinted at the surprise yet toe.

    As Kevin walked toward the door with his glistening masculinity, Samira remained behind. He confirmed their visitor''s identity ¨C a red-haired milf with an eager expression. With a yful twist, he flung the door open, his erect masculinity aimed provocatively at her. The scene was undeniably shocking, setting the stage for an unexpected and adventurous encounter.

    "Hey, Lorelie," Kevin greeted with a friendly smile, looking remarkably nonchnt despite the situation. Lorelie couldn''t help but blush a bit, but she returned the smile. "Hey," she replied, her tone a tad uncertain. "Did I pick the wrong moment? You look...upied," she noted, her eyes drawn to his masculinity, which glistened with a sheen of saliva.

    Kevin, with an easygoing attitude, reassured her, "Nah, just a little throat massage, nothing to worry about. Come on in."

    Lorelie, trying to keep things light, quipped, "Well, sorry for the disturbance," attempting not to let her eyes dwell too much on his substantial and well-positioned masculinity, which presented an interesting twist to their gathering. The room buzzed with a curious energy as they ventured into uncharted territory together.

    "You didn''t barge in. I invited you," Kevin reassured her with a friendly smile as he closed the door behind Lorelie.

    Lorelie couldn''t help but nce at Samira, who sat there naked with a flushed face and her chin adorned with a glistening sheen of saliva. Thoughts swirled in Lorelie''s mind as she realized Samira''s role in this unique situation. She couldn''t help but think, "So, she''s the throat massager... She''s beautiful."

    Kevin noticed Lorelie''s gaze lingering on Samira, and in an effort to get her attention, he yfully squeezed her buttocks. This sudden and unexpected gesture startled Lorelie, prompting a surprised sound from her. "Ahhh."

    With a warm smile, Kevin took the opportunity to make introductions. "Meet Samira, one of my close friends, and really good throat massager or you dick massager, whichever term you can think is right for a good blowjob." he said, nodding toward Samira. He then turned to Samira and continued, "Samira, this is Lorelie, someone I met for a night of fun."

    "Hey," both women greeted in unison. Kevin, appearing rxed, strolled back to the couch and took his previous spot, where he''d received the earlier attention. "Shall we continue?" he asked Samira, his toneid-back.

    Samira, her cheeks tinged with a blush, nced at Lorelie, somewhat uncertain about proceeding.

    Noticing Samira''s hesitation, Lorelie offered a reassuring smile. "No worries about me. Go ahead, you can continue. I won''t mind," she said casually.

    With Lorelie''s consent, Kevin didn''t need to say anything. He just observed as Samira, still blushing, slowly resumed her actions. Meanwhile, Lorelie, though no stranger to the activity from the giving end, felt her cheeks warm as she looked away. This was her first time witnessing someone else perform the act, adding ayer of novelty and curiosity to the atmosphere.

    Lorelie''s sensations were unique and rather arousing. She felt a strong desire to touch herself, but she wasn''t quite ready to join in. Meanwhile, Kevin leaned back, observing Samira''s dedicated efforts. He suggested, "Come here, sit with me. Didn''t you mention wanting to talk about something?"

    Blushing, Lorelie hesitated for a moment, then replied, "We can chat after you''re done."

    Kevin persisted, saying, "Juste over. It''s going to take a while." Lorelie, still blushing, walked toward them, her gaze lowered to avoid any misconceptions about her intentions. She didn''t want them to think she was a voyeur for simply watching Samira in action.

    As Lorelie joined Kevin on the couch, he couldn''t help but notice her unease and offered a friendly smile. "Rx, no judgment here. Just friends enjoying each other''spany," he reassured her and caressed her buttocks.

    Lorelie remained silent, simply nodding as Kevin gently touched her buttocks. She couldn''t help but steal nces at Samira, who was giving Kevin her undivided attention, her actions seemingly professional and controlled. "She seems professional," Lorelie thought, watching in fascination.

    Suddenly, Kevin hugging her waist, draw her closer to him, causing her to press against his side. Lorelie was slightly startled by the intimate gesture. "Tell me, what did you want to talk about?" he asked, his hands moving from her waist and sliding up under her armpits to caress her breasts, gently squeezing them.

    Lorelie hesitated for a moment, ncing back at Samira, who continued her task with dedication. She finally replied, "It''s nothing, we can talk about itter." She seemed reluctant to engage in a conversation at that particr moment, her attention divided between the sensual scene unfolding before her and the impending discussion with Kevin.

    Kevin noticed Lorelie''s hesitation to discuss her matter with Samira present and offered a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry, you can talk freely here. She''s trustworthy," he assured, even though he wasn''t entirely certain of Samira''s trustworthiness in this context. It wasn''t his secret that Lorelie was about to reveal, and he felt it didn''t really matter who else knew about it.

    Feeling reassured by Kevin''s words, Lorelie said "Okay, well, it''s about the my cultivation technique, I need your help with it."

 Chapter 176 Like a toy (R-18)

    Chapter 176 Like a toy (R-18)

    Kevin''s face disyed a contemtive look, even though both women in the room were now sporting rosy cheeks. Samira''s blush was attributed to her ongoing intimate activity with hisrge member in her mouth, while Lorelie''s was due to Kevin''s rather hands-on approach to her breasts.

    After a brief pause, Kevin decided to broach the topic. "So, if I understand correctly, you need my yang qi, which means we''d have to have sex for your cultivation, right?"

    Lorelie nodded in agreement, reiterating what she had shared earlier. "Cause my yang qi is the mostpatible for you and quite stronger then other guys'' yang qi, which doesn''t quite cut it for you, except for yourte husband, am I right?" Kevin asked again.

    Lorelie nodded once more, allowing Kevin to continue ying with her breasts without reservation. As Kevin appeared deep in thought, she looked at him with a hopeful expression and asked, "So, will you help me, then?"

    Without any hesitation, Kevin readily agreed, saying, "Of course, I''ll help you."

    Meanwhile, Samira continued to listen to their conversation. She couldn''t help but feel somewhat humiliated as they seemed to disregard her while she was giving Kevin a blowjob. It felt like they were treating her as a mere tool, focusing on her task, which made her feel somewhat insignificant. Her feelings of humiliation grew in tandem with her pleasure, but she didn''t stop what she was doing and continued to ride Kevin''s penis with her mouth.

    Kevin, pausing for a moment, went on, "But there are two conditions. First, you''re sticking with only me, even if it''s a do-or-die situation. And second, I get to check out that cultivation technique of yours. You did mention it''s sky-grade, right?"

    Lorelie didn''t reply immediately; she seemed to be deep in thought. Kevin then reassured her, "Don''t feel like you need to answer right now. Let''s just enjoy the moment for now, and you can mull it overter."

    Kevin then pulled down her dress cor and bra, revealing her beautifully rounded breasts. The mounds of flesh were a captivating sight, with their reddish-colored nipples standing erect. The translucent hue of her skin added an artistic touch to the scene.

    This took Lorelie by surprise, but she didn''t voice her thoughts. Instead, as she looked at Kevin''s penis being expertly massaged by Samira''s throat, she decided, ''Yeah, I can think about itter... Let''s dive in first.''

    Lorelie was far from a virgin or someone with vani preferences; she had considerable experience in such matters. Her slight embarrassment stemmed from the fact that this time she would be engaging in front of another person, something she had never done before, like having a threesome.

    With one breast exposed and Kevin''s hand yfully fondling it, Lorelie decided to cast her reservations aside. She leaned in closer, wrapping her arm around his waist, while her other hand found its ce on his chest, exploring the hard muscles underneath. As their lips met, Kevin squeezed her breasts a bit more, while his other hand encouraged Samira to move her head more fast.

    Samira couldn''t help but think, ''They''re kissing, what about me? I want to kiss too.'' The desire to explore Kevin''s mouth was there, but her stronger desire was to pleasure Kevin''s member, so she continued her oral attention. Meanwhile, her arousal was evident as her vagina began to release more fluids, with some trickling down from her purple-tinted bush. It glistened and looked incredibly ready for action.

    As Kevin began moving his hips more intensely, Samira lowered her hand from his thighs and began to touch herself, her fingers working in rhythm with her head, matching Kevin''s thrusts.

    Kevin parted his lips from Lorelie''s and smiled, giving her a simple instruction. "Grab her hair for me." He gestured toward Samira''s hair, which he was holding to guide her head.

    Lorelie hesitated momentarily, but seeing that Samira didn''t object and continued her actions, she reached out and took hold of Samira''s hair. She sat down with Samira, her breasts fully exposed now, and the mingling scents of Samira''s saliva and Kevin''s fluids wafted into her nose, creating a mix of disgust and arousal in her.

    "Now, move her head, and don''t stop until I say so," Kevin instructed, leaning back and watching intently. Lorelie, feeling the pressure of the moment, took a deep breath and gripped Samira''s hair a bit tighter. She began to move Samira''s head rhythmically, like a onahole.

    Samira found herself in an undeniably degrading situation as her head was utilized like a sex toy, a mere object for the pleasure of Kevin and Lorelie. She couldn''t help but feel humiliated by the way her body was being used, reduced to a mere vessel for their desires. The thought that her throat was being employed like some kind of vulgar sleeve for Kevin''s arousal was not lost on her.

    Despite her inner turmoil and the feelings of humiliation that welled up within her, she couldn''t find the willpower to put an end to it. Instead, an entirely unexpected reaction coursed through her body. Her throat constricted, much like her vaginal walls would just before an orgasm. This tightening sensation enveloped Kevin''s member, which responded with evident rigidity and intensity. Its veins bulged out, hard as rock, and scraped against the sensitive skin within Samira''s throat.

    In this disconcerting mix of sensations and emotions, Samira''s body was betraying her. As her throat gripped and clung to Kevin''s arousal, her humiliation mingled with an unexpected surge of arousal that couldn''t be ignored. Her body was responding, enjoying the illicit and perverse nature of the act even as her mind fought against it. It was as though her very being had be a battleground for conflicting desires, a struggle she wasn''t sure how to resolve.

    ''Yeah, I can think about this after I''ve orgasmed, right? They can use my throat as much as they want. I can scold themter for treating my throat like a mere onahole, like some vulgar toy. Ah, my throat... it''s be a vulgar onahole. Ah, it''s like a living onahole, they are using me onahole....ah ahh my throat pussy.....'' Samira''s thoughts were in turmoil, as the lines between her resistance and her own emerging desires became increasingly blurred.

    Amidst the intense experience, Samira''s perspective started to shift. Originally, her mind was clouded with humiliation and resistance, vowing to address the situationter and scold them for using her throat as a mere onahole, a debasing and vulgar thing. However, as the sensations intensified, her thought process underwent a subtle transformation.

    In the midst of mounting pleasure and arousal, she began to reframe her perspective. She told herself that she could deal with her concernster, once this electrifying experience had concluded. Her throat, which was being used in ways she had never previously imagined, suddenly took on a different role. It became more like a specialized tool, designed to bring pleasure to generously endowed partners.

    Kevin, Lorelie, and Samira were lost in thisplex whirlwind of sensations and emotions. Samira''s throat, now functioning like a tool of pleasure, was at the center of this intense experience. Kevin leaned back, his gaze locked on the explicit scene unfolding before him. Lorelie, holding Samira''s hair as she moved her head, found herself consumed by the intensity of the moment. With a knowing look, Kevin said, "Keep going, both of you."

    This encouraged Lorelie even further, and with a wide smile of enjoyment on her face, she began to move Samira''s head more rapidly. She had never imagined that something as simple as this could bring her such pleasure. As she watched Kevin''s expression of delight and Samira''s self-indulgent fingering, with the act of pleasuring Kevin''s penis through her throat, Lorelie realized that she held a unique power over them.

    In this moment, it didn''t matter that this control had been granted to her by Kevin. What mattered was that she had it, and the thrill of it washed over her.

    She could control the pace, slowing down or increasing the speed at her whim. Lorelie realized she had the power to tease them both, and her dominant tendencies began to emerge. She decided to let them out as much as possible, fully aware that once Kevin was finished with Samira, he would likely ravage her. Even if she wanted to assert dominance with him, she knew she wouldn''t be able to in the presence of Kevin''s enormous member.

    Leaning closer to Samira''s ear, driven by her desires, Lorelie wanted to say some truly explicit things to her. However, she first nced at Kevin, who had a smile on his face and seemed slightly out of breath from the pleasure Samira''s throat was providing, seeing he didn''t stop her.

    She leaned in and began licking Samira''s ear, which took Samira by surprise. Yet, since she saw that Samira was allowing it to happen, she continued. Samira couldn''t help but wonder, ''What is she doing?''

    With her ear now being licked and her head controlled by Lorelie, Samira was at a loss for words. Lorelie whispered, "How do you like your head being used like a pussy toy?"

    Samira had alreadye to regard her throat as a second vagina of her body, so she didn''t initially think she would feel humiliatedparing it to her vagina. However, when she heard Lorelie''s provocative words, she felt her throat tightening involuntarily, and a surge of pleasure building inside her vagina, ready to burst forth.

    And in that moment, her entire body quivered, from her throat down to her core, and she released a fiery torrent of pleasure that gushed out of her in a powerful, intense surge....

 Chapter 177 Limbs like jelly (R-18)

    Chapter 177 Limbs like jelly (R-18)

    Lorelie couldn''t believe her eyes as she witnessed Samira''s body quivering. The sound of water sshing on the floor filled the room, and Lorelie''s gaze fixated on Samira''s vagina, which was releasing a powerful, blurry liquid. Some of the fluid even sshed onto her feet. In her shock, she momentarily forgot that she had been in control, holding Samira''s head firmly against Kevin''s crotch with his sizable member still filling her throat.

    Samira''s eyes welled up with tears, but they also sparkled with a kind of ecstatic joy. She continued to squirt intensely, while her throat constricted around Kevin''s throbbing penis. This incredible sensation caused Kevin''s hips to lift slightly from the pleasure of Lorelie''s tight throat.

    Lorelie finally shifted her gaze from her gushing pussy, which had released enough of its passionate torrent. She turned her attention to Samira''s face, which appeared to be in a daze of sheer happiness. After withdrawing her head from Kevin''s throbbing penis and finally catching her breath, she observed Samira''s beaming smile, saliva-drenched chin, and tear-streaked cheeks. With a wicked grin, Lorelie couldn''t resist teasing.

    "You came like a bitch," she yfully remarked. Samira, seemingly hearing her, quivered slightly once more, shooting another intense burst of blurry liquid. This caused Lorelie to chuckle, while Kevin, observing the scene, smirked and chimed in.

    "Yeah, she did. Now it''s your turn toe like her. So, what are you waiting for? Hop on," he gestured towards his throbbing member, glistening with Samira''s saliva.

    Lorelie, still slightly surprised by the intensity of the moment, couldn''t help but feel a growing desire to experience what Samira and Kevin had just shared. Her dominant tendencies and the arousal of controlling Samira''s actions had awoken a more daring side of her. She knew that once Kevin was done with Samira, he would ravage her, and she intended to make the most of the situation.

    Lorelie''s desire to y with Samira a bit more was palpable, but the sight of Kevin''s throbbing manhood awaiting the warmth of her own womanhood was irresistible. She carefully ced the dazed Samira on the floor and, in a swift and graceful movement, removed her clothes, leaving her standingpletely naked before Kevin.

    Kevin couldn''t help but admire her mature body once more. Her ample bosom, with its reddish-tinged nipples standing proudly erect, was a vision to behold. Her red, bushy vagina glistened with anticipation, and a few glistening droplets of arousal hinted at her readiness. Her long, supple thighs, like those of a perfect model, only added to her appeal.

    Lorelie, feeling the heat of Kevin''s desire, turned her back to him and slowly lowered her rear onto his throbbing member. With a sultry smile, she expressed her gratitude, whispering, "Thanks for the dick." Then, with a controlled moan, she guided herself onto Kevin''s manhood.

    Her velvety folds expanded as she let the head of Kevin''s generous member enter her, inch by pleasurable inch. She let out a soft, contented sigh, feeling herself slowly being filled by his throbbing masculinity.

    Kevin rose from his previous position with a subdued grunt, a sense of anticipation coursing through him as he felt the pressure of Lorelie''s body against his throbbing manhood. However, Lorelie was far from finished with her conquest of pleasure. She was determined to take in everyst inch of him, despite the considerable challenge thaty ahead.

    As Lorelie braced herself for theing conquest, a pained expression danced across her beautiful face. She couldn''t help but question whether his manhood had miraculously grownrger, or if her heightened state of arousal had made her even more sensitive to the enormity of his desire. Regardless of the cause, she was resolute in her desire to amodate him fully.

    Lorelie''s eyes were tightly shut, and her lower lip bore the evidence of her determination as she clenched it between her teeth. In this moment, her concentration was unwavering, and her goal was clear¡ªto take in every inch of Kevin''s throbbing masculinity. She knew that this endeavor would be challenging, but it didn''t deter her. With a strong sense of purpose and a heart pounding with lust, she gradually lowered herself further, embracing the head of his formidable penis with a desperate moan of satisfaction that echoed through the room.

    Kevin, too, couldn''t help but respond to the incredible sensation of Lorelie taking him in. As she enveloped him with her warmth, he instinctively curled up slightly, his body reacting to the intensity of her tightness and the enveloping heat of her inner sanctum.

    "You''re so tight," Kevin grunted, his voice filled with pleasure and amazement.

    Lorelie, who was struggling to catch her breath and maintain her bnce, found herself entirely seated on Kevin''s throbbing manhood. Between heavy breaths, she gasped out, "Haaa... Haaa... No... Haaa... You''re... Ahh... Too big... Ahh."

    Though Lorelie''s initial difort had transformed into ecstasy, she wasn''t in a position to move, and her limbs felt like jelly. She remained seated atop Kevin''sp, her heavy breasts rose low and down with every breath. Her muffled moans conveyed the blend of pleasure and strain that Kevin''s generous endowment was causing.

    Lorelie remained in the same position, unable to move. She allowed her vagina to breathe, both figuratively and literally, as her inner walls squeezed and expanded with each heavy breath she took. It was as if her vagina was giving Kevin a sensual squeeze job.

    Kevin, no longer in pain, slowly got up. He remained leaned back to keep his member inside her, and with gentle, deliberate movements, he grasped her waist and moved toward her lower stomach. This elicited a moan from Lorelie but also allowed her tense vagina to rx a bit, making it easier for her to breathe and regain the strength in her legs.

    Meanwhile, Samira, who had been temporarily overwhelmed and had lost consciousness during the fervent encounter, was slowly beginning to awaken. Her senses were gradually returning, but unbeknownst to her, she would witness something really vulgar by the time she would open her eyes.

 Chapter 178 Belong to you (R-18)

    Chapter 178 Belong to you (R-18)

    "Ahhh...ahh" Samira''s sleep was suddenly interrupted by a series of moans and a hushed muttering. In her half-conscious state, she groaned, expressing her frustration with the unwanted disturbance. She muttered, "For goodness'' sake, let me sleep," as her mind struggled to shake off the remnants of slumber.

    The throbbing sensation in her core and the soreness in her throat gradually pulled her back into full awareness. As her senses returned, she began to piece together the situation. Her eyes snapped open as she realized what had transpired before she was briefly knocked out.

    What she saw before her was a scene of undeniable sensuality and passion. Her gaze was immediately drawn to Kevin''s engorged member, which was intimately engaged in a mesmerizing dance with Lorelie''s inviting depths. Lorelie, with her moist and supple buttocks, skillfully maneuvered her body in a rhythm that took Samira''s breath away. Her movements were a perfect blend of seduction and desire, as she lowered herself onto Kevin and then sensuously rose up, creating a tantalizing ebb and flow of pleasure.

    Samira''s eyes wandered, and she took in the sight of Lorelie''s sweaty, curvaceous stomach. The sheen of perspiration on her skin added to the eroticism of the moment.

    As Samira''s eyes wandered over the explicit tableau, her gaze inevitably settled on Lorelie''s ample, creamy-white breasts. These voluptuous mounds swayed tantalizingly in the air, driven by the rhythmic undtions of Lorelie''s body. The rosy-red nipples atop her breasts stood erect and proud, responding to the intense sensations coursing through her. Samira couldn''t get a clear view of Lorelie''s face, partly due to the angle of her position, and partly because her own head was arched back in ecstasy, moans escaping her lips in a continuous stream.

    From there, her eyes traveled downward to Kevin''s face, which bore a satisfied smile. He held Lorelie''s waist, aiding her in maintaining the sensual ride. Samira couldn''t help but curse him internally, a hint of jealousy creeping into her thoughts. ''This bastard is ying with women here and there,'' she mused. ''His cultivation technique must be top-notch if this red-haired bitch sought him out for sex. What a lucky guy.''

    Amidst her internal musings, Samira mustered the strength to push herself up from her reclined position, her arms feeling a bit shaky from the experience. Kevin, noticing her sudden movement, raised an eyebrow andmented with a tone of surprise and a sly smirk, "Hey, youe back to sense bit early this time." Lorelie, meanwhile, continued her sensual rhythm, seemingly unfazed by the brief interruption, her pleasure guiding her movements.

    Samira nodded and began to gather the strength in her shaky legs to stand up. "You can stand up, great. Go wash up ande back. Until then, I will take care of her," Kevin said, a grin on his face as he fondled Lorelie''s swaying breasts, causing her to moan even louder.

    With a nod, Samira headed towards the washroom. As she walked away, her thoughts wandered to her own experience. ''He hasn''t prated my vagina yet, right? How would it feel? My asshole felt great... I should ask him to do it in my vagina next,'' she pondered, intrigued by the idea. Upon reaching the washroom, she began to clean her mouth and wet her legs, all the while contemting the pleasures thaty ahead.

    It had be amon routine for Kevin''s sexual partners to clean up after their encounters, often focusing on their faces. Kevin had a rule that he wouldn''t kiss them if they had just given him a blowjob. However, the reason he instructed Samira to wash up now was different. This was going to be theirst orgasm together, as he was eagerly anticipating spending the entire day with Maria.

    Now, Kevin would have two cultivation techniques to choose from to give her one, and with the care of Samira and Lorelie, he nned to ask them about the pros and cons of these techniques.

    While in the washroom, "Ahh, my butt hurts," Samira grumbled as she cleaned herself with warm water, both on the outside and inside, secretly cursing Kevin for the difort he had caused.

    After her refreshing shower, Samira reemerged into the room, only to be greeted by an unexpected sight. Kevin and Lorelei were entangled in a passionate kiss, their bodies moving with urgency and desire. It was evident that they had already begun their lovemaking, and Samira couldn''t help but be a bit taken aback.

    She watched as Lorelei''s legs trembled, a sure sign that she had reached climax. A slight twinge of envy crept into Samira''s thoughts as she realized that Lorelei had achieved what she had desired ¨C to experience the heights of pleasure with Kevin.

    Kevin and Lorelei finally separated their lips, both of them wearing expressions of bliss and satisfaction. With her breathing still heavy, Lorelei spoke with a sultry tone, "Finally, I came. You know, I haven''t had sex with another man since the day I done it with you."

    Kevin grinned, clearly pleased with the oue. "I''m d to hear that," he responded, his voice dripping with satisfaction. "You''ve been doing great."

    Lorelie beamed at thepliment, her eyes locked on Kevin''s. "I aim to please."

    Kevin grinned as he caressed her breasts, encouraging her to lean over him. He asked, "Really?"

    Lorelei nodded, her smile widening, and replied, "From now on, I belong to... no, my every hole belongs to you..."

    Kevin smiled even more, appreciating her submission. He gave her a peck on her plump lips and dered, "I''ll make sure to make good use of them, then." With that, he gently lifted her and settled herfortably on the couch.

    As she watched them having this conversation, Samira felt a mixture of disgust and jealousy welling up within her. She walked over to them, her face twisted in a disgusted expression, and asked, "So, what''s your rtionship now? Now that every hole of hers belongs to you?" Her tone was tense and scornful as she took a seat next to him.

 Chapter 179 Spiritual Bond

    Chapter 179 Spiritual Bond

    Kevin carefully pored over the ancient book Samira had provided, his experience as a cultivator helping him discern the merits of the technique. After thoroughly reading the book, he nodded and remarked, "You know, this Water God technique is pretty solid, but it''s got some real issues dealing with fire-based stuff."

    Sitting nearby and also engrossed in her own book, titled "The Eternal Union," Samira nced at Kevin with an indifferent expression. She replied, "Who cares about its weaknesses? What really counts is that spirit body it gives once you''ve cultivated it to the meridian linking stage."

    Kevin furrowed his brow, the words from the old book were still fresh in his mind. "I mean, I get that this Water Source Body can provide vitality and potentially extend one''s lifespan, but it doesn''t sound groundbreaking to me. Much cultivation techniques have unique spirit bodies with impressive qualities, and this one seems... somewhat ordinary inparison." He leaned back in his chair, pondering the implications.

    He had encountered various spirit bodies in his cultivation journey, and this one didn''t seem exceptionally remarkable. While it did offer some advantages, such as enhanced vitality, it didn''t seem significantly better than other spirit bodies he was familiar with. He added, "It also mentions something about water production, but many Qi Condensation stage cultivators can manipte qi to do that, right?"

    Samira, clearly exasperated, retorted, "Don''t be so quick to dismiss it. If you read closely, it says it can produce water with a minimal amount of qi. You know how much qi we need for that ¨C it''s about ten percent of what''s typically stored in immortal-grade qi potions."

    Kevin, now understanding the significance, eximed, "That much?" He realized that having the ability to produce water with such a small amount of qi could be a game-changer. For those in the Qi Condensation stage, it meant they could conserve their stored qi for more critical uses and still deliver powerful attacks when needed.

    This newfound knowledge piqued his interest in the Water God technique even more. While it might not be as shy or immediately impactful as some other cultivation techniques, its practicality and long-term advantages were evident.

    Samira couldn''t resist a smug smirk as she continued, "And here''s the kicker ¨C if youe across a higher-level ice element cultivation technique than this one, it can help advance this spirit body to an even more powerful variant."

    Kevin, surprised once again, responded, "I never knew spirit bodies could level up like that."

    Samira looked at him with a raised eyebrow, asking, "Why not? Doesn''t your cultivation method cover this stuff?"

    Kevin scratched his head in puzzlement. "I don''t know... but I''ve looked at other cultivation techniques, and there''s no mention of spirit body advancement anywhere. Not in the Earth-grade techniques I''ve seen, nor in this Water God technique."

    Samira responded with a knowing look, "That''s because they don''t reveal these things to you until you actually start practicing them. It''s like a secret that only bes apparent as you delve deeper into your cultivation journey."

    Kevin couldn''t help but feel a sense of wonder mixed with frustration. The world of cultivation seemed to hold countless secrets, and he was only scratching the surface. "So, does this mean every cultivation technique has some hidden aspect that we only discover when we start using it?"

    Samira nodded, her eyes filled with a hint of amusement. "In a way, yes. Think of it like unlocking new features in a game as you progress. Some things are intentionally kept hidden until you reach a certain level of proficiency."

    Kevin nodded with understanding, realizing that he might need to practice the Water God technique to uncover more about his spirit body. Currently, he knew very little about it, mainly focusing on ways to strengthen it, like opening the 361 meridians, of which he had crossed 140 today with the help of the Yin Qi he had obtained from Lorelie.

    Curious, he inquired about the specifics of the technique. "How does this technique look? Is there anything interesting or advantageous about it?" It was immortal grade technique as far as she told them, but who knows if Samira can find some more, as she was the most knowledgeable person present here.

    The technique belonged to Lorelie, and Kevin and Samira were considering whether it could be useful. However, there was a significant problem: she only possessed half of it, with the other half lost with herte husband''s body, wherever he had met his demise.

    Samira wore a smirk as she returned her attention to the book. "I''ve never seen a technique quite like this in my life," she began, her voice filled with fascination. "Unlike ordinary dual cultivation techniques where cultivator can use any person''s partners yin and yang qi, this one solely utilizes the yin and yang of one person to cultivate. The partner''s qi essentially acts as a sort of neutral energy source, rather than making the cultivator stronger."

    She paused for a moment and looked at Kevin with a hint of amusement. "You made a mistake with the technique''s name, though," she continued. "With you, there won''t be an ''eternal union.'' For some reason, this red-haireddy can utilize your yang qi to nourish her body even more profoundly than with her own partner."

    Kevin couldn''t help but smile, feeling proud of the quality of his yang qi. However, he noticed Samira''s suspicious gaze fixed on him and asked, "What''s with the suspicious look?"

    "No, it''s just... it doesn''t seem possible based on what I know. Usually, these techniques bind partners on a spiritual level, so they can only use each other''s yin and yang. But your yang qi seems to be breaking that bond," Samira replied, still puzzled by this unusual situation.

    Kevin grinned, amused by Samira''s confusion. He turned his gaze toward Lorelie, who was sitting naked beside him. "Do you really think she was bound to her partner on a spiritual level?" he quipped, a mischievous tone in his voice. "Didn''t you hear her saying that every hole of hers belongs to me?"

    Samira nodded, acknowledging the point he raised, but her suspicion remained. She probed further, "So, what''s the name and grade of your cultivation technique?"

 Chapter 180 Grade?

    Chapter 180 Grade?

    Kevin nced at her with a hint of surprise, a sly smirk ying on his lips. "Why do you want to know?" he asked.

    Samira''s annoyance grew, and she replied, "If you don''t wanna tell the grade, just tell me the name, then."

    Kevin remained silent, not giving her a direct answer, which only added to her frustration. "Is it sky grade?" she pressed, her impatience clear in her voice.

    But Kevin continued to smile enigmatically, refusing to reveal the grade of his cultivation technique, much to Samira''s irritation.

    "I wanna know too, please tell me?" Lorelie''s curiosity suddenly got the better of her as she watched Kevin dressing.

    Samira, who had been listening to the conversation, couldn''t help but chime in. "Come on, Kevin, it''s only fair. We''ve all shared a lot today. What''s the harm in revealing the grade of your cultivation technique?"

    Kevin, still smirking, continued with his teasing demeanor. "Why would you want to know? Aren''t cultivation techniques supposed to be secrets of cultivators?"

    Lorelie seemed a bit saddened by his response. She exined with a tinge of disappointment, "Yes, they are, but I showed both of you mine, so it''s my right to at least know the grade of your technique." She nced at Samira with a hint of annoyance, clearly expressing that she was more willing to share her cultivation technique with him than with Samira.

    Samira, feeling the weight of Lorelie''s gaze, retorted, "Why are you looking at me like that? It was he who asked me to see your technique. Give him that re, not me."

    Kevin interjected, trying to mediate. "Hey,dies, no fighting, okay?" He continued as he put on his pants, "I''ll be away for two months, as you know, so please don''t fight while I''m gone, alright?"

    Lorelie was taken aback and eximed, "What? You didn''t tell me about this earlier. Where are you going?" She was shocked, as this trip came as a surprise, and she felt like she could have spent more time with him if she had known in advance.

    "I did it now," Kevin answered and turned to Samira. "Samira, I''ll give you an extra qi potion after I return," he said as he buttoned up his shirt.

    Lorelie, however, wasn''t ready to see him leave without her. She grabbed the hem of his shirt and looked into his eyes. "Kevin, don''t just leave like that. Take me with you."

    Hearing Lorelie''s question, Kevin considered the situation. He found the idea of taking his personal "hole" to a new level quite tempting. However, he also knew that if she came with him, his chances of scoring some other women would be severely limited. To convey this message gently, he caressed her cheek and replied, "No, babe, you can''t."

    "why?" Lorelie looked at him with a hint of surprise and a touch of sadness, hoping that her forlorn expression might change his mind.

    "Lorelie, we both know you''re after my dick for the yang qi it provides. So, you can stop with the sad act," Kevin said, which transformed Lorelie''s expression of sadness to a touch of anger. Kevin chuckled and added, "Don''t worry, tomorrow before I leave, I''ll make sure to give you plenty. Unless I get killed by these dangerous eyes." He leaned in, locked eyes with her, and sealed it with a kiss.

    Samira, who had been observing with amusement, chimed in, "And what about me? You said you were gonna eat my pussyfor hours, and now it''s been more than two hours, and you haven''t touched me."

    Kevin, a bit frustrated, turned to her and replied, "Love, don''t be like this. I told you I''d be back, and I''ll eat your pussy as much as you want." He gently grasped her curvy waist and pulled her closer to him.

    However, Samira didn''t appear satisfied. With a slightly flushed and sad expression, she added, "Then at least fuck me in it. You haven''t done that with me yet."

    Kevin grinned yfully as he observed her blushing and pressing her naked body closer to his. "I was nning to do it earlier, but you seemed unusually sensitive today. If I had gone through with it, I don''t think you''d have enjoyed it much."

    Samira rolled her eyes, not entirely convinced. "Don''t lie. If you don''t want to do it, just say so. It''s not like I can''t handle a mere Meridian Linking Stage cultivator in bed." She had experienced his prowess before, where she''d often lost consciousness during orgasm, but quickly regained her senses within minutes, if not seconds.

    Kevin couldn''t resist the sight of her feigned anger, finding her utterly cute. He nted a gentle peck on her cheek and whispered, "You know, I''m not your typical Meridian Linking Stage cultivator, especially when ites to sex. So please be patient a little while longer. In the meantime, you can enjoy your favorite pastime of having your throat filled. Just don''t forget to send me some video while you that and just do with toys, not real things," he teased with a mischievous grin.

    After sharing a passionate kiss with Samira and collecting the two cultivation techniques, Kevin turned to Lorelie. With a faint smile, he inquired, "Do you need this?"

    Lorelie, who had alreadymitted the contents of the technique to memory, shook her head gently. "No, I''ve already memorized it. You can have it."

    "Thanks," Kevin replied with appreciation. "I''ll see you tomorrow, okay?" With a final nod, he prepared to leave.

    As he exited the room, both women, still standing in their naked vulnerability, couldn''t help but exchange a curious look. After Kevin''s departure, they turned their attention to each other, their bodies flushed from their intimate encounters. Samira was the first to break the silence, her voice filled with curiosity. "So, what do you think?"

    "I think it''s about high sky grade one," Lorelie said after pondering for a bit, aware that Samira was asking about Kevin''s cultivation technique''s grade.

 Chapter 181 Mom or girlfriend

    Chapter 181 Mom or girlfriend

    Samira, however, seemed to hold a different opinion and shook her head, causing Lorelie to raise an eyebrow in curiosity. "No, it''s higher than that," Samira asserted.

    This surprise Lorelie as she asked in curious tone, "Why did you say that?"

    Samira immersed herself in deep contemtion for a moment before offering her perspective, "You know, he''s only been cultivating for a little under two months, and yet he''s already reached the meridian linking stage, with over 100 meridians linked, if my estimate is correct. I understand that dual cultivation can expedite progress, but typically, even with a high sky-grade technique, it takes around six months to achieve what he''s done in less than two. It''s making me wonder if this isn''t just a high-grade heaven technique, but something even more extraordinary."

    This revtion sent shockwaves through Lorelie, who, with a bewildered tone, responded, "But as far as I know, there are only three known heaven techniques in our entire continent, and even if there were some hidden ones, the count wouldn''t exceed six. None of these are designed for dual cultivation. The possibility that Kevin might have stumbled upon an undiscovered high-grade heaven technique is almost too incredible to believe."

    Samira nodded solemnly, her face etched with a mixture of amazement and uncertainty. "Exactly, that''s why we should be cautious and try to learn more about his cultivation technique. It could be a game-changer for us, and for him, of course. After all, we''ve seen the astonishing results. It''s already delivered."

    The two women continued to discuss the implications of this revtion, aware that Kevin''s remarkable progress could be the key to unlocking new realms of power and understanding in their cultivation journey, but all while they were standing naked showing their lewd body to each other''s eyes but because being only attracted to males, they didn''t even looked at them for a second.

    ******

    The day had already stretched into mid-afternoon as Kevin made his way back home. He had decided to cut his time short with Samira and Lorelie, looking forward to a quiet and intimate encounter with his Mother. Tomorrow, Riya, his sister, would be home all day, and he knew that once she was home, finding private moments with Maria would be more challenging.

    Kevin could have dyed his rendezvous with Maria until the next day, but he had a few personal errands to take care of, and his intuition hinted at the possibility of Riya''s early return. He didn''t want to take any chances of their precious time together being disrupted.

    With his heart racing and a grin stretching from ear to ear, he entered his home. Climbing the stairs, he couldn''t contain his excitement and called out, "Mom, I''m home."

    Maria''s attention was glued to the TV, but when she heard Kevin''s voice, she turned her head swiftly; her face lighting up with a brilliant smile. Her excitement was palpable as she hurried to the stairs, reaching out to embrace him in a warm hug. Her arms wrapped around him, and he could feel her heartbeat against his chest. "Wee back." She said.

    Kevin was momentarily surprised by the sudden embrace, but he quickly recovered and wrapped his arms around Maria, returning the hug with affection. He was captivated by the warmth of her embrace, and as he held her, he couldn''t help but revel in the sensation of being close to her again.

    He gazed into Maria''s eyes, searching for that familiar spark of love and connection. "Did you miss me?" he inquired, his voiceced with affection. With his hands gently cradling her face,

    Maria''s heart swelled with warmth, and she nodded, her eyes still locked on his. "Yeah," she replied, her voice soft and filled with genuine affection.

    Kevin''s smile widened, and he couldn''t resist leaning in for a tender peck on her cherry-like lips. The gentle kiss sent shivers of delight down Maria''s spine, causing her cheeks to flush. His teasing words followed, "You know, Mom, you''re acting more and more like a girlfriend than a mother nowadays."

    Her blush deepened, but a delighted grin yed on her lips. She couldn''t help herself; these moments with Kevin made her feel happy and young, and she relished every one of them.

    Maria''s head remained nestled against Kevin''s chest, and she looked up at him, her eyes filled with curiosity. "You don''t like it?" she inquired, her voice slightly muffled by his chest.

    Kevin chuckled softly, his fingers gently running through her hair. "Why wouldn''t I like my milf mom acting as my girlfriend, and what''s more, a really hot and lewd one like you?" he replied with a yful glint in his eye. His words made Maria smile even more, a mix of bashfulness and satisfaction lighting up her features.

    Maria shot Kevin a mock-annoyed look. "Seriously, do you ever feel guilty calling me lewd and a milf?" she quipped.

    Kevin couldn''t help butugh. "Nah, not really," he replied with a grin. "I mean, if I did, we wouldn''t be such good mother and son, right? Like, you''re even more shameless than me, hugging your son like he''s your boyfriend and all." He yfully squeezed her cheeks. "Your way more audacious than me." His hand left her face and moved down to her butt, where he yfully molded her butt cheeks into different shapes, causing Maria to blush slightly.

    Maria blushed, but chuckled at his response. "Well, you''ve got a point there," she admitted, yfully poking his side.

    Kevin couldn''t help but smile at Maria''s yful antics. He then slipped his hand into her pants and suggested, "From the way you''re hugging me, it doesn''t seem like Riya is home. So, why don''t you take these clothes off and hug me again?"

    Maria appeared toply, but her expression suddenly turned angry. She sniffed his shirt and said, "I can do that, but... I''m a bit angry. You were just with some other girl, weren''t you?"

    Kevin gulped at her usation, but maintained a straight face. He responded carefully, "Well, yeah, I was with Samira and Lorelie earlier. But it''s not what you think. We were just talking about some cultivation techniques. Nothing else happened, I promise."

    Maria didn''t believe him and decided to investigate herself.....

 Chapter 182 Hard love (R-18)

    Chapter 182 Hard love (R-18)

    Maria didn''t believe him and decided to investigate herself. She squatted down and unbuttoned his pants, saying, "I can see it for myself. And how many women do you even have? Every time I ask you about who you were with, you tell me a new name."

    As she questioned him, Kevin was a bit apprehensive, especially with the anger in her eyes. Furthermore, he realized he had forgotten to clean himself properly after his fuck with Lorelie.

    Kevin could feel the tightening grip of Maria as she pulled his penis out of his pants, and his fears became a reality. "You didn''t do anything, huh?" Maria asked, her voiceced with an angry chuckle.

    Then she questioned him about the stickiness and the unpleasant smell on his penis, which undoubtedly gave away the fact that he had been inside some other another woman.

    Finally, Kevin mumbled, "I promise I didn''t do anything, Maria. It''s just... I forgot to wash after... well, you know. Lorelie and I were together, and I rushed back home to see you."

    Maria''s grip loosened slightly, her eyes darting between Kevin''s guilty expression and his vulnerable state. After a tense moment, she let out a heavy sigh, relenting a bit. "You men are all the same. You can''t resist, can you?"

    With that, she loosen her hold on him and leaned in, nting a passionate kiss on its head. Her anger had subsided, reced by desire. "Let''s make sure you''re properly cleaned," Kevin grew excited hearing it making maria face form a teasing smile as she asked, "Want me to clean it?"

    Kevin nodded with a smile as he felt Maria''s grip loosen. She slowly raised his long penis towards her face and yfully said, "Then say, mama, please clean me off."

    Without hesitation and with a smirk, Kevin responded, "mama, please clean me off."

    Maria, with a smile, made contact between her tongue and the shaft of his penis. She really wanted to suck his penis, and her earlier anger was just an act because she didn''t want to reveal too much of her lewd side, although she had already shown him quite a bit.

    Moreover, she wanted to suck him because he had sex with another woman, and the thought of her fluids being still on him made her both jealous and incredibly aroused.

    Staring into Kevin''s eyes while performing her usual routine, Maria began by giving his penis a thorough coating of her saliva, making it hard in the process. She couldn''t deny her genuine anger and jealousy, stemming from the knowledge that he had been with another woman, Lorelie. This emotional turmoil yed in the background, driving her actions.

    As she began cleaning his penis, it was clear that her intent was twofold. On one hand, she wanted to clean away any remnants of Lorelie''s presence on him, wiping away the physical evidence of their encounter. On the other hand, there was a deeper, moreplexyer to her actions. Maria''s desire to assert her dominance, to prove that she was the one who held a special ce in Kevin''s life, fueled her sensual and meticulous cleansing.

    Maria''s tongue worked with precision and purpose. She coated his shaft with her saliva, teasing it until it was as hard as it could be. The deliberate care she took in this process was driven by the desire to reim Kevin''s attention solely for herself.

    Now it was a time of the final act, the tongue scraper, was a mix of possessiveness and intimacy. Maria wanted to ensure there was no lingering trace of another woman on her man. The way she rolled her tongue around his penis was a deliberate and possessive gesture, as if to say, "This belongs to me."

    Now fully cleaned, Maria took his penis out of her mouth and had a proud smile on her face. "It''s clean," she dered. Looking at him with an admiring gaze, she stood up and lowered her pants. Bending over, she ced her hand on the dining table and beckoned to Kevin, who was standing there with his erect penis. "What are you waiting for? Come here and fuck me," she urged with a seductive tone.

    Kevin, gazing at her exposed buttocks, the hint of her hairy vagina, and her anus, walked over. He teased, "Which hole do you want?" as he rubbed the head of his penis against her anus and her vaginal lips.

    Maria let out a moan and pleaded, "In my pussy, do it in my pussy," repeating it to make her preference clear.

    Kevin, in a teasing mood, slowly pushed the head of his penis into her anus and yfully remarked, "Why not here? This hole looks more lewd."

    Maria gasped, a mixture of surprise and arousal coursing through her as the tip of Kevin''s penis found its way to her back entrance. Her body tensed, and she moaned again, her desire intensifying with the tantalizing sensation of him at her rear.

    Maria, upon hearing his yful remark, turned her face to look at him with a cute and pleading expression. She implored in a begging tone, "Babe, don''t. You haven''t given my pussy any attention for two days. It also needs your love, you know?"

    Kevin, seeing her pleading expression, lowered his penis from her anus to her vagina and said, "Yeah, it looks like it needs some hard love."

    Maria''s eyes closed as her lips trembled with just his penis touching her vagina. She whispered, "Yeah, it does, so give it to me... really hard."

    Kevin smirked, understanding her desire, and started to push his hard member into her wet and eager warmth. He maintained eye contact as he teased her, inching his way in.

    Maria gasped and pleaded, "Don''t tease me, Kevin. I need you... all of you."

    With a sultry grin, Kevin thrust deeply, filling herpletely. Maria moaned in pleasure, her nails digging into the table as he began to move with an intense rhythm.

    She gasped, "Yes, that''s it. Just like that."

 Chapter 183 Shame and Bitch (R-18)

    Chapter 183 Shame and Bitch (R-18)

    "Ah, I missed this... Ahhh," Maria moaned and said as Kevin kept thrusting his hips against hers. She moved her body in rhythm with his, the sensation overwhelming her.

    "But Mom, we just did it in your vagina two days ago," Kevin said, his hand firmly guiding her in the passionate dance of their bodies.

    "Ahh, shut up... Two... days are... more than... I can go without your penis..." Maria gasped, her focus entirely on the sensation of Kevin''s hardness prating her depths.

    She had eagerly awaited this for two days, her desire building with each passing moment.

    The reason for their dyed session was Maria''s recent illness caused by an excessive influx of Kevin''s energy.

    However, now, there was no need to worry. With Kevin sharing his yang qi with her, she could use it for her own cultivation.

    Kevin had nned to make Maria cultivate the techniques he had learned from Samira and Lorelie, whatever he chose to teach her.

    Now, with no more worries about her falling ill due to his excess yang qi, he shifted into the fastest gear, and his grip on her waist tightened. He began thrusting his penis deeply and more vigorously, causing her to moan loudly, almost like a shriek.

    The sounds of Kevin''s crotch and Maria''s butt pping together reverberated in the room.

    "Yeah, just like that, ah, harder, bury it where it can''t escape," Maria said, moving her butt more vigorously as Kevin''s speed increased.

    Kevin couldn''t help but inwardly chuckle as he heard and saw her moving her butt with eagerness, like a hungry beast.

    Raising his hand high in the air, he brought it down swiftly onto her butt, delivering a firm p that caused her to clench her anus, which was slightly agape.

    "Yeah, like that, p your shameless mother''s ass. She needs to be punished for lusting after her son''s penis," Maria said with a moan.

    Kevin did it because he knew she would enjoy it, and with the change in their rhythm, she was craving even more. She wriggled her butt like a cat in a heat who was on the end of her orgasm and moaned, "yeah make it red."

    *p p* More and more psnded on her cheeks, and she weed each one with a widening smile. With her tongue out, she eventually orgasmed, and Kevin followed suit, releasing his semen in her.

    Both son and mother surrendered to pleasure with intimate parts connected, locked in a passionate battle for an intense release together.

    Her heated, vaginal walls battled against his firm penis, striving to feel every inch of it, while Kevin''s penis swelled to release as much yang qi as he could.

    "Hahaha," Mariaughed a bit madly as her orgasm subsided, while she looked down, and her legs were a bit shaky.

    Kevin, having released thest of his yang qi, looked at her, and with a smirk, he yfully pped her jiggly butt, causing her to moan.

    "Why now? Earlier, you were shouting at me to make it red," he said, squeezing her flushed red butt cheeks.

    Leaning forward to kiss her, he remembered she had just cleaned his penis with it, so he nted a kiss on her neck instead and said, "Let''s grab something to eat."

    Maria smiled and nodded. When it was time for eating, Maria went to the bathroom to wash her mouth. She would have liked to taste their intimacy mixed with the food, but it still sounded disgusting to do so.

    While she cleaned her mouth with her leg and red ass fully naked, Kevin warmed the food. Anding up, she saw him ting it.

    Since it was lunchtime, it wasn''t very heavy, just a simple cheese pasta.

    Her eyes sparkled, and her mouth watered, though not her upper mouth from seeing the food, but her lower mouth after seeing her son''s penis.

    "Let''s eat some carbs for our long session," Kevin said as he took a seat.

    While Maria walked toward him, grabbing his "sword," she remarked, "Don''t mind if I burn them up while we eat," as she sat on hisp and guided his penis back inside her vagina.

    "I certainly don''t," Kevin said with a slightly pained smile as his penis once again found itself tightly encased in her warm embrace.

    Maria, without needing to hear any more, had already taken half of it inside her. Her eyes were tightly shut as she savoured the sensation deeply, and in doing so, she made Kevin feel it as well.

    Now his penis fully inside, with her soft butt resting on Kevin''s thighs, she opened her eyes, smiled, and turned back to Kevin, saying, "Let''s eat now."

    Kevin looked at her with an amused smile, making her sit morefortably on him. His penis moved inside her as he picked up a te filled with pasta, earning some light moans from her.

    Spooning some pasta in front of her mouth. He said, "Let''s feed each other."

    Maria smiled happily and nodded enthusiastically before attempting to feed him.

    However, sitting with her back to him and his penis inside her made it challenging. She turned to face him with his penis inside, causing Kevin''s face to wince in pain as her clenched vaginal walls twisted his penis while she turned over.

    "Ahh, ahh," Maria softly moaned as she began to move, still feeding Kevin pasta.

    Kevin''s expression contorted with difort as Maria sat on hisp, her movements making it challenging for him to endure.

    However, he didn''t express much and epted the pasta from her hand while also feeding her in return.

    They continued their intimate moment for several minutes, their bodies pressed together, savoring both the pasta and the closeness they shared.

    " Mom, can we slow down for a moment? I''d like to savor my meal," Kevin suggested, while Maria, who had temporarily stopped eating, persisted in her bouncing, making it challenging for him to enjoy his food.

    "Let me relish your meat first," Maria sensually moaned, intensifying her movements.

    The chair emitted a soft, protesting creak as she excitedly leaped from it. Kevin, growing increasingly frustrated by the interruption, quickly set his te aside. With determination, he reached out, his strong hand finding her waist. Gently but firmly, he pulled her toward him, enveloping her in a tight, warm embrace.

    As he stood up, lifting her effortlessly, she didn''t seem the least bit surprised. Instead, she gracefully wound her legs around his waist, securing herself against him. Her soft legs clung to her son, her naked breast pressed against him. Both mother and son''s naked bodies locked together made for a tantalizing view.

    "Mom, you''ve be too frank with me. Have you forgotten I''m your son, not your husband?" Kevin''s voice carried a hint of anger and a threatening tone that caused Maria''s heart to race.

    Maria, undaunted, retorted with a teasing tone, "Oh, and what, are you going to punish me? Give me a little p on the butt?" Her words wereced with mockery, and she seemed quite open to that type of punishment.

    "Why would I punish you for that?" Kevin''s voice was a mixture of amusement and desire as they made their way to the room. Maria''s skillful movements ensured that their connection remained intimate, her vaginal walls caressing his length in a sensuous dance.

    Maria, her curiosity piqued, continued to inquire, "Then what are you going to do?" Her eyes held a yful spark, eager to know what he had in store for her.

    Kevin gently guided Maria to lie on the bed, raising her legs high into the air, stretching them back to entuate her alluring curves. As he positioned her in a way that made her shapely butt stick out invitingly, he leaned forward, his words drenched in desire, "I''m going to make love to you as if you were my wife, and ensure you forget that I''m your son."

    As he spoke, his fingertips traced a teasing path along her thighs, sending shivers down her spine. Maria''s eyes met his, revealing a mix of desire and anticipation. She savored the electrifying tension that hung between them.

    Samira''s face lit up with an excited smile as she held her legs, keeping them in position and stretching them back slightly, which increased the tightness of her intimate embrace. Hearing him, she said, "Then make me forget, or just let us fuck me as my son. It''s incredibly arousing and feels amazing, knowing that fucking me is my son with hisrge dick¡­.ahhh I can just orgasm thinking about it¡­" Her words carried a sense of desire and a longing for the electrifying connection they shared in that moment.

    Kevin''s manhood swelled upon hearing her response, and he leaned in even closer, burying himself deeper within her. Maria moaned and arched her back and neck as Kevin gazed deeply into her eyes, his face just inches from hers. He inquired, "What if I want you to be a bitch and me your master? Would that arouse you even more? Would it make you more excited making your pussy squirt like a fountain?"

    Maria''s lower region provided an eager response, tightening around him, which made Kevin chuckle. Blushing, she stuttered, "It will,".

    Kevin had often used the word "bitch" to address her, sometimes even treating her as such, and every time, she found herself liking it. He was her son, and as a mother, this unconventional treatment made her feel both ashamed and strangely delighted. For her, the mingling of shame and pleasure created a unique and arousing experience.

 Chapter 184 Using another hole (R-18)

    Chapter 184 Using another hole (R-18)

    "Feeling a bit thirsty? Want a sip of water?" Kevin inquired, his gaze fixed on Maria as shey atop him. Every square inch of her was drenched in a shimmering coat of sweat, courtesy of their two-hour adventure. Her face nuzzled against Kevin''s chest, and she looked like a cute, albeit slightly zapped, explored on a sweaty safari.

    Her generous bosom, firmly pressed against Kevin''s body, seemed to have a maic field of its own. It had already received its fair share of attention, but Kevin couldn''t help but want to do it again and again. His brain seemed to be in a light-hearted tug-of-war, where one side said, "Behave!" and the other side, with a mischievous grin, whispered, "Go on, you know you want to!"

    So, with a sly grin, he couldn''t resist the temptation and gently teased her semi-hard nipple while he worked his magic. His fingers traced over her skin, coated in a thinyer of theirbined sweat, which might typically be considered less than ideal, but in this scintiting scenario, it only added to the heat of the moment.

    With an expression that said, "I might be a bit worn out, but I''m still up for the challenge," she yfully ground her behind back and forth, savoring the sensation of his presence inside her. But Their joint climax had just been a few minutes ago, and as she enjoyed this postlude, she couldn''t help but request, "Can you lift me? My legs have turned into jelly." Her face was flushed with a mix of post-ecstasy blush and a hint of embarrassment. It was a far cry from her confident deration of seemingly endless stamina just an hour ago, but now her legs seemed to have different ns.

    "Sure thing, I can give you a hand. But, Mom, how about letting go of my little buddy down there? We wouldn''t want him to go all gooey," Kevin remarked with a smirk. He gently lifted her up as Maria, though a bit unsure, plopped down onto hisp. They had quite the adventure earlier, from their meal to her amodating him. He''d had a few good orgasms, but she was no slouch either, enjoying her own "me-time" every ten to five minutes.

    Still, the question of extraction arose. Maria appeared to be rather attached to her newpanion, as she seemed to savor the intimate connection. Even without much movement, it was clear she didn''t want to part ways anytime soon.

    She gazed at his slightly pained expression and, with a hint of reluctance, she mumbled, "Alright, but just for 10 minutes. After that, I want it back where it belongs." With determination, she arched her back, coaxing his penis to gently slip out of her. As it emerged, it was glistening with her fluids, a testament to their two-hour-long session, and it bore a rosy hue from their lewd encounter.

    The sensation of cool air caressing his intimate areas after hours of passionate warmth brought a visible expression of relief to Kevin''s face. He turned his gaze towards Maria, who wore a slightly wistful look. In response to her unspoken sentiment, he couldn''t help but tease her, saying, "Well, where else do you think it would rather be?" With a yful grin, he leaned in to nt a tender kiss on her lips, a silent reassurance of their connection.

    Maria, however, couldn''t help but maintain a bit of doubt. She was well aware that she was just one of many "residences" for his member, and in her mind, she was just part of a shared ownership. Her response carried a touch of skepticism as she quipped, "Yeah, yeah, I''ve heard that line before... Alright, let''s grab some water."

    As they prepared to disengage, Maria carefully unwound her limbs from their intertwined position, securing herself to avoid any missteps as they got up.

    Kevin stood up with her cling him up to him like a ko, but a really beautiful and curvy one.

    After quenching their thirst with a sip of water, they were back at it, their lips locked in an amorous tango, and their tongues dancing with fervor. Kevin''s hands, seasoned explorers of her body, never ceased to find new treasures with every caress. This time, it was the delicate love bites decorating her waist, whose tender touch had the uncanny ability to coax her anus into a rxed, weing state whenever he gently teased them.

    With a mischievous twinkle in his eye, Kevin shifted his attention from her waist to her enticing buttocks, gently parting them. The sensation of cool air on her skin sent a cascade of goosebumps across her flesh. She couldn''t help but halt their passionate kiss and interject with a tone of surprise, "what''s are you doing? Don''t spread them like that!"

    Kevin shot her a mischievous grin and inquired, "Why not? I was actually considering putting it to good use this time." He maintained the gentle stretch on her derriere, and with a stealthy move, he discreetly slid a finger inside, adding a hint of anticipation to the moment.

    "Ah, not there, " Maria moaned, her desire clear as she felt Kevin''s finger in a rather unexpected ce, causing her to squirm.

    Kevin, with a teasing tone, responded, "Why not give it a try? It''s all open and ready, plus it''s perfectly clean." He inched his finger a bit deeper, prompting Maria to tighten her grip as sensations yed out between them.

    Maria''s voice took on a firm, stubborn tone as she dered, "No, as I said, when I decide to let you take it out, it''s going back where it belongs - inside my pussy. Now, no more dys." She raised her trembling backside, signaling her readiness for Kevin to rejoin her, her determination clear and unyielding.

    Kevin gazed at her resolute expression and couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle. He yfully ced her on the dining table, and then, with a mischievous twinkle in his eye, he snatched up her discarded shirt, having removed it earlier. Maria watched with a puzzled expression and inquired, "What are you up to?"

    However, it didn''t take her long to catch on to his yful intentions.

 Chapter 185 Demanding maria (R-18)

    Chapter 185 Demanding maria (R-18)

    However, it didn''t take her long to catch on to his yful intentions.

    Taking her shirt, he expertly folded it into a makeshift rope. With skillful hands, he securely bound her wrists together, a mischievous glint in his eyes. Maria''s heart raced with anticipation, her imagination running wild with what mighte next in their sensual adventure.

    Kevin, in the midst of binding Maria''s hands together, couldn''t help but tease, "Mom, you''ve got quite the appetite and I like that about you, I love that...but..." He paused for a moment, fixing her with an annoyed expression, "Sometimes it can be a bit annoying."

    Maria remained silent, her heart pounding as she eagerly awaited what woulde next. Kevin then moved to a nearby closet and rummaged through it, the sound of clothes rustling filling the room. Maria, sitting on the table, her hands bound and her naked form exposed, couldn''t contain her curiosity. With an eager expression, she inquired, "What are you looking for, Kevin?"

    Amidst Maria''s curious query, Kevin''s triumphant shout of discovery rang through the room, drawing her attention. He reemerged from the closet clutching a long muffler. The anticipation in his eyes was palpable as he made his way toward her, a grin dancing on his lips. His voice held a yful note as he quipped, "Seems like I should keep a stash of ropes for demanding bitches like you who want their pussy fucked all day. Now, would you mind raising your leg for me?"

    Maria''s heart began to race, and a faint flicker of apprehension danced across her features. She hesitated, a moment of vulnerability that led her to confess, "Kevin, I''m not sure I''mfortable with where this is headed..."

    Kevin, undeterred, responded with a confident, sly smile, "Well, let''s not judge before you''ve experienced it. You might just change your mind." Not waiting for her consent, he decided to take the initiative, his hands deftly and gently securing her legs and spreading them apart, raising one to position her as he saw fit.

    Maria''s unease lingered, though she trusted her friend not to harm her. She hesitantly voiced her concerns, saying, "I''ve never tried anything like this before... How about we begin with just my hands bound and see where it goes from there?"

    Kevin chose to remain silent, allowing his actions to convey his intentions. He carefully and deliberately wrapped the scarf around just the beck of her neck, adjusting it slightly to ensure it restedfortably. With both ends of the scarf in his hands, he expertly fastened them around her thighs, keeping them spread apart. It was a masterful binding that left her in a position that invited exploration and pleasure.

    Maria was now bound in a posture that left no doubt about the possibilities. Her body was poised to receive Kevin''s penis in all of her three receptive openings ¨C her anus, her vagina, or her mouth.

    As Kevin took a step back, his gaze lingered on the tableau before him, and a sense of aplishment welled up within him. Maria, bound with both care and affection,y on the table, her form an exquisiteposition. Her legs were spread apart, her wrists securely fastened behind her back, making her dependent on the bed for support, a tantalizing symbol of their trust and intimacy.

    The scene was a blend of vulnerability and desire. Maria''s moist, slightly flushed vagina wasid bare, framed by a hint of soft, inviting hair. Her modestly hairy anus rested nearby, the picture of sensual elegance. Her breasts, affectionately encased in the scarf, were pressed together, enhancing their natural fullness.

    Kevin''s skillful binding even extended to her plush thighs, their curves squeezed together to emphasize the artistry of their arrangement. Maria''s face was tilted slightly upwards, allowing her a tantalizing glimpse of her own body just above her prominent bosom, which partially obstructed her view.

    "Kevin, these bindings are a bit too tight. Can you loosen them up a bit, please?" Maria requested, attempting to wriggle free from her restraints. Kevin, however, was a master of the art of rope binding techniques, and breaking free would require an extraordinary disy of physical strength.

    With a satisfied nod, Kevin approached her. His fingers delicately traced over her nipple as he whispered, "You look absolutely stunning, Mom" locking eyes with her in an intense gaze.

    Maria, despite her difort, offered a grateful smile as she responded, "Thank you. Now, could you please make them just a tad less tight?"

    "No," Kevin replied firmly, and before Maria could inquire further, he yfully pinched and tugged at her nipples, causing her to wince and moan in a mix of pleasure and pain. His actions were a testament to their shared journey of exploration and sensual delight.

    "Ahhh... No, it hurts," Maria whimpered, her eyes glistening with tears as Kevin continued to y with her nipples, applying a mix of gentle but pinchy sensations. Then, he diverted his attention to her breasts as a whole and delivered a series of enticing yet stinging ps, leaving crimson handprints in their wake. The experience prompted Maria to wince in response, a potent blend of sensations coursing through her.

    But it wasn''t over. Kevin''s desire to explore every facet of her body knew no bounds. His handprint on her reddened skin bore testament to his exploration, a vivid reminder of the delightful torment they shared.

    Kevin''s actions were a blend of pleasure and provocation, and his eyes locked onto Maria''s as he continued his yful teasing. The sensations surged through her, each pinch and pull creating a mesmerizing dance of pleasure-pain that seemed to blur the lines between torment and ecstasy.

    Maria''s moans filled the room, a symphony of surrender to her desires and trust in Kevin. She was experiencing a cocktail of sensations ¨C the tinge of pain, the thrill of vulnerability, and the intoxicating allure of submission. Every gasp and sigh from her lips conveyed the intricate intery of emotions and desires that coursed through her.

 Chapter 186 Time to get dressed (R-18)

    Chapter 186 Time to get dressed (R-18)

    Maria''s face bore the unmistakable tracks of her emotional journey - teary-eyed, yet filled with a mixture of ecstasy and submission. Her once pristine,rge breasts had now assumed a flushed, reddish hue, adorned with the imprints of Kevin''s fingers, the indelible marks of their shared exploration. Even her buttocks mirrored this sensual canvas, a testament to the vivid spectrum of sensations that had painted her body.

    Despite her yearning to move, the tight bindings held her firmly in ce, a reminder of her relinquished control in the hands of her skilled partner. Kevin, the architect of this exquisite torment, watched her intently, his gaze a mix of desire and admiration as he beheld her pleasured expression.

    Maria''s body quivered, her trembling a testament to the intensity of their connection. Her gaze lowered, tracing the trail of moisture that snaked from her trembling thighs. It was a blurry path, but the direction was clear, leading toward her glistening, wet vagina.

    Squirting all the water she just had drinking minutes before, Maria felt the familiar pang of dehydration creeping back in. Kevin, with a smile on his face, offered her a drink of water while keeping her restrained. He yfully inquired, "You''re starting to enjoy this, aren''t you?"

    Maria took quick gulps of the water, her gaze filled with irritation as she retorted, "I only came because you made me, not because I''m a fan of this kind of y. Now, untie me... I''m really angry with you, Kevin."

    cing the empty bottle aside, Kevin observed Maria''s displeased expression and proposed, "Just let me have one go at your asshole, and then I''ll untie you."

    Maria, her impatience evident, replied, "Hurry up, then. This scarf is starting to hurt." She attempted to adjust the scarf binding across her chest, eager for the promise of release.

    Unable to control her own body, Maria found herself experiencing involuntary contractions in her anus. It was slowly expanding and tightening in anticipation, as if seeking to provide itself with a pleasure she both yearned for and resisted. She was caught in a paradox of sensations ¨C pain and pleasure, desire and difort.

    Maria''s feelings were conflicted. The sharp ps and pinches delivered by her son had ignited a unique form of arousal within her.

    Maria believed she''d experienced an orgasm thanks to Kevin, but the truth was moreplicated. Her powerful reactions were stirred by a blend of emotions ¨C a mix of shame and guilt for finding enjoyment in the yful ps and teasing caresses from her son. She couldn''t deny that she liked it, but the apanying pain made things tricky.

    Kevin, without needing explicit permission, advanced toward Maria''s spread legs. Standing between them, his gaze lingered on both of her inviting openings, primed for pration. However, instead of being drawn to her glistening, eager vagina, he focused his attention on her other eager orifice. It seemed to be beckoning him, pulsating as though inviting Kevin to enter. With her own natural lubrication making it ready for the taking, all he needed to do was to put it inside and proceed.

    Kevin was never one to opt for the straightforward route. He began by focusing his attention on the orifice that Maria had squirted from moments ago. Slowly, he slid his penis up and down on it, eliciting flinches from Maria as the area remained sensitive from their previous activities. His teasing penis ventured to her clitoris, and Maria, with her eyes tightly shut and teeth clenched, urged him, "Don''t tease me, just fuck me in the ass."

    "Hehehe," Kevin chuckled yfully, watching her reactions. Slowly, he directed his penis from the front of her anus, exerting gentle pressure to part her vaginal folds. His penis head met the warm, receptive interior of her vagina, delivering a leisurely stroke. It was a prelude to readiness for her anus,ced by her own natural lubrication.

    With a solid grasp of her waist, he positioned the tip of his penis at her anus. Without hesitation, he thrust inside, evoking a gasp from Maria. Her lips formed an ''O,'' her eyes rolled back, and her breasts jiggled in response to the surprising sensation.

    "Ahhh, I''ve missed this..." Kevin''s words echoed those that had slipped from Maria''s lips when he first entered her vagina. Yet, for Kevin, there was a particr allure in the uncharted territory of Maria''s friend''s anus. It wasn''t just the tightness, although that certainly contributed to the appeal, but also the intricacies of the textured walls that seemed perfectly positioned to tease and tantalize his penis as it moved within her.

    It felt as though it was tailor made for his penis, perhaps a testament to thepatibility they shared as mother and son.

    Now fully inside her, Kevin let himself settle in and shifted his hand from her waist to her breasts. They still tingled with the sensations from his yful ps, and he gave them a gentle squeeze. Maria, who had been on the verge of being overwhelmed by the intensity of his entrance, was brought back to her senses.

    Throughout their exploration, Kevin had imbued his entire body with yang qi, like an intoxicating elixir. Every inch of his being was charged with this passionate energy, which flowed into Maria''s body continually, transforming her into a furnace of heightened sensitivity.

    "It feels a bit tight. Did you stop ying with it?" Kevin inquired as he squeezed her breasts. Maria let out a deep breath, having momentarily halted her self-y earlier due to the shock of the moment.

    "Ha... I don''t know," Maria replied, her words trailing off in a mix of sensations, her mind clouded with desire.

    Kevin, determined to make her answer, continued to squeeze her breasts while gradually moving inside her anus. This time, he wanted to avoid overwhelming her, so he proceeded with a slow, deliberate rhythm, all the while infusing her anus with his yang qi. Thebination made it as sensitive as her vagina, which had already received a generous dose of his attention.

    Her bound body writhed uncontrobly, every part of her sensitized by Kevin''s touch. Her breasts stung from his firm squeezing, and her buttocks bore the lingering pain from Kevin''s asional sharp ps.

    Kevin peered down at his penis as it prated her hairy anus. It stretched and the soft outer skin held it tightly, creating a lewd and enticing image that mirrored the contrast with her hairy vagina. Thebination of the reddened, delicate skin amidst her curly, dark pubic hair added ayer of sensuality to the scene.

    Maria''s pubic hair extended from her lower abdomen down a few inches below her navel to the space between her thighs, adding a unique allure that never failed to arouse Kevin. Despite his previousck of such inclinations, entering this world had introduced him to various fetishes. Now, he couldn''t help but find himself particrly drawn to features such as a woman''s pubic hair. His attraction to Maria was multifaceted, with a penchant for her anus, pubic hair, and kissing among his fetishes. An exception was her anus, which he hadn''t explored with her.

    In the case of Samira, he hadn''t identified any specific fetishes, while for Venice, he was enamored with her curvy abdomen and breasts. Sia''s abs and back held a special appeal for him, and with Keith, he was still discovering what it was that he enjoyed most. Despite the unique preferences, one thing was clear ¨C he derived immense pleasure from his encounters with each of these women.

    Kevin had been at it for at least ten minutes, the intensity building as he began to vigorously prate Maria''s anus. He could feel his own climax approaching rapidly, coinciding with Maria already experiencing one a few seconds earlier.

    "I''m cumming," Kevin announced, and with a final thrust, he buried his penis deep inside her, releasing a substantial amount of his essence. It sshed against her innermost core, causing her to moan as they both rode in the waves of pleasure.

    Kevin typically released his yang qi, reserving the act of shooting semen for moments when he was inside her anus or mouth. He derived immense satisfaction from this particr aspect of their intimate encounters, which was why he preferred to engage in such activities with his mother, who was a regr human, unlike a cultivator. This way, it wouldn''t interfere with their cultivation practices, at least for the time being.

    With both of them reaching climax, Kevin was left physically drained, his legs feeling weak from the multiple orgasms he had experienced in just a few hours. He had reached climax twice with Samira and Lorelie and now five times with Maria. As for the precise count with Maria, he had lost track.

    Knowing it wasn''t thest round, he decided to take a brief respite. He leaned against Maria''s soft body, his face nestled between her gentle breasts, both of their bodies glistening with sweat. Maria''s fluids clung to Kevin''s body, while his essence lingered inside her anus.

    This time, Maria hadn''t experienced particrly intense orgasms, so she remained conscious but unable to say or do much due to the aftermath of their passionate encounter.

    Maria, still catching her breath, finally managed to speak. "Kevin, that was... good."

    Kevin lifted his head from her chest and looked into her eyes, a soft smile on his lips. "Yeah, it was."

    Maria smiled down at Kevin, his face nestled between her breasts, she inquired, "Can you untie me now?"

    Kevin, wearing a contented smile, began to untie Maria. He acknowledged, "I don''t want to, but it''s probably enough for now..." With Riya''s imminent return home in mind, they realized it was time to get dressed.

 Chapter 187 Eons Together

    Chapter 187 Eons Together

    "Okay, I think we''ve got everything we need," Kevin said, eyeing the collection of items on the floor, his gaze flickering between theponents. He reached down and picked up a small marble that looked as if it had been carved from solid ice. As he touched it, a palpable coldness emanated from the smooth surface, and a delicate white mist curled around it, giving off an otherworldly aura.

    Beside the ice-cold marbley a tiny crystal bottle, its contents clear as spring water. Kevin examined it closely, noting the pristine quality of the liquid within. It seemed almost untouched, as though it held the very essence of purity.

    Adjacent to the clear liquid was a third item, a minuscule bottle filled with a striking crystal-blue liquid. The vibrant hue of this ingredient was almost mesmerizing, and it appeared to pulse with an inner vitality.

    These ingredients were essential for Maria to begin practicing the Water God technique. While many cultivation techniques required minimal or no specific ingredients, Kevin had chosen to provide her with three carefully selectedponents to help her embark on a more advanced and powerful path than normal people.

    The ice pearl and the water qi potion were the essential ingredients for practicing the Water God technique. Kevin had also added an earth-grade qi potion, but that was more for appearances.

    All of these items had significantly depleted his wallet, leaving it almost empty. However, Kevin didn''t mind. He knew that money could be earned, and his primary goal was not to amass wealth but to be powerful and umte the coveted omni tokens, which he hadn''t spent much of yet.

    Kevin had already taken care of financial responsibilities like paying Sia and Amy their sries, providing some money for his mother''s household expenses, and helping out his sister. At this point, he only needed money if he returned alive from Chernbog''s den.

    As he contemted his financial situation and the significance of these items, Maria came from downstairs and asked, "What are these things, Kevin?"

    Kevin beamed with excitement as he looked at Maria. She had just returned from a shower, her wet hair a telltale sign, and this time she was clothed, considering Riya would be home soon.

    "These things are cultivation resources," Kevin exined, holding up the small marble. "This one is called the ice pearl, the clear potion is called qi potion, and this tiny potion is the water qi potion. You''ll be using these to begin your cultivation journey."

    Maria appeared a bit perplexed but nheless delighted to see Kevin so eager to help her with her cultivation. However, with a touch of concern in her voice, she inquired, "How much did they cost?"

    "It doesn''t matter," Kevin reassured her. "Come over here and sit with your legs crossed." He gestured toward the cushion he had prepared.

    Maria hesitated, still concerned about the cost of these cultivation resources, but Kevin was adamant. "No ''buts,'' just sit," he insisted.

    Reluctantly, Maria sat down, her face still showing signs of worry. Kevin noticed her expression and smiled, asking, "Have you learned the cultivation technique?"

    Maria expressed her concerns to Kevin, saying, "yeah, these things seem really expensive. Why don''t you use them for yourself?"

    Kevin, however, chose to address her worries in a practical way. Ignoring her question, he instructed, "Good then, Drink this water qi potion. It''ll make it easier for you to sense the qi. Once you can sense it, use the qi to open your extraordinary meridians in the sequence specified in your cultivation technique. After that, consume the ice pearl along with the qi potions."

    Maria listened carefully to his instructions, but her concern about using these costly cultivation resources remained evident on her face.

    "Come on, give it a sip," Kevin said, handing her the water qi potion.

    Maria took the vial from him, looking a bit uncertain. She gazed at Kevin and asked, "Can''t you just have it? I don''t really need to cultivate, and I''m not that into it. I''d be fine if you or Riya use this stuff."

    Sighing softly, Kevin settled beside her and spoke with a gentle yet earnest tone. "Mom, you don''t need to worry about me and Riya. Just cultivate, even if you don''t think you need to. I need you to cultivate. I don''t want you to live a regr human life, age, and pass away too soon. I want us to spend a lot of eons together, and the best way to do that is by cultivating. Think of it as an investment in our future, where we can enjoy more years and experiences together. So, please, don''t make me wait. Take a sip of this water qi potion and let''s start on this journey together. It''s not just for you, it''s for us, me and you, my dick and your pussy."

    Maria''s worries had been eased by Kevin''s words, and as she held the bottle in her hand, she contemted, ''Spending eons with him doesn''t sound bad.'' With a smile, she looked at Kevin and expressed her gratitude, saying, "Thanks."

    Kevin returned her smile and replied, "No worries, Mom. Just focus on cultivating, okay?"

    Maria nodded and unscrewed the bottle''s top. She took a deep breath and then proceeded to gulp the potion down. After swallowing, shemented, "It tastes like water, just a bit sweet."

    Kevin nodded in response and said, "Close your eyes and focus on your abdomen to sense the qi."

    Maria followed his instructions, closing her eyes and concentrating on her abdomen. As she did, she began to feel a warmth building within, a soothing sensation rather than pain. She suddenly eximed, "I saw something... it''s... blue, like a cloud..."

    Kevin smiled, pleased with her progress. He encouraged her, saying, "Good, that is qi. Now, try to guide it toward the extraordinary meridians you want to open and fill them up to the brim until they break."

    The usual qi was typically white, but Maria had just consumed the water qi potion, which had a blue hue.

    "I''ll give it a try," Maria replied, her eyes still closed to maintain her focus. Kevin, observing her making progress, sat down beside her and began his own cultivation practice. Although he knew he wouldn''t make significant progress in this environment, he concentrated on his own cultivation until Riya returned home.

 Chapter 188 Eisk becoming someones snack

    Chapter 188 Eisk bing someone''s snack

    "Haaa... that was as exciting as watching paint dry," Kevin said with an exaggerated yawn, stretching his arms as if he had justpleted an epic quest. He had been sitting for nearly four hours, which was quite an aplishment considering he usually had the attention span of a hyperactive squirrel.

    Beside him were his mother and sister, Riya, who had arrived home about three hours earlier. Competition.

    After having a bit of fun with Riya, he also managed to convince her to start cultivating, well he just said she jumped on it there was not need to for convincing "How long is it going to take them to reach enlightenment and open the snack dimension?" he pondered, checking the time. It was about 7 in the evening, and he was starting to think dinner might be just a dream at this rate.

    "Mom''s going to take a bit longer than Riya," Kevin mused, looking at his mother and pondering the amount of yang qi she had received from him earlier. Her cultivation journey would likely be an extended one, considering she had already finished using all the other resources to open her four extraordinary meridians and gained an extra one with his yang qi. She was now working on her sixth meridian.

    Riya, on the other hand, had utilized the resources and had only opened her third meridian, working toward the fourth. Kevin had given her an extra dose of qi potien, and he also nned to share his yang qi, but that could wait. For now, they could focus on cultivating and consolidate their strengths, especially while he was gonna away for a while.

    Kevin, feeling a bit bored and with nothing better to do, decided to research Chernobog''s Den, an excursion he was nning for the day after tomorrow.

    Chernobog''s Den, you see, wasn''t your run-of-the-mill vacation spot. No, it was one of the many mystical cultivation grounds in the Kysore Kingdom, boasting the prestigious title of the second biggest of them all. But it wasn''t just big; it was also mysterious as it wasn''t originally part of this world and had somehow be attached to their realm from a different world altogether. It sticks to their world like a stubborn sticker refusing to leave a sticker album from another dimension. Talk about being the odd one out at the cosmic party!

    This mystical connection was possible due to the uncanny simrities between Chernobog''s Den and their world, along with the presence of qi, even if it was a mixed bag of various qi''s. But here''s the catch: the ce had a super-concentrated dose of qi, and it wasn''t exactly a walk in the park. Only cultivators could survive in that kind of environment.

    Kevin, ever the inquisitive one, couldn''t help but wonder about the name. "Why call it Chernobog''s Den?" he mused. He knew the name Chernobog from his love of Marvelics, where there was a character with the same name, inspired by mythology. In simple terms, Chernobog was the god, the god of darkness, and that was in his previous world.

    It seemed that the individual who christened this ce as "Chernobog''s Den" really knew what they were talking about. Everything here, from the trees to the soil, the rocks, and even the sky, was cast in shades of dark and grey. The only glimmer of brightness came from the sun, which decided to grace the realm with its presence for a mere five hours a day. Of course, in some areas, time was a bit wonky due to the sheer enormity of this peculiar ce. Time zones, even in the mystical world, had to y their tricks!

    "But how did the person even know that Chernobog was rted to darkness?" Kevin pondered, his thoughts meandering through various theories. One of them suggested that there might have been more transmigrators like him before. "If I can be here, then other people can be too, right?" he mused while browsing more about the ce.

    Then the question of what he would do there popped up again. Initially, he nned to collect resources to sell in his shop, a seemingly mundane task. But as he reflected on his motivation, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Why did I want to go there, really?" It was a question that left him somewhat perplexed.

    Lost in contemtion, Kevin pondered the true purpose of his existence in this peculiar world. He had a pretty good handle on the whole "having fun" aspect, but he was in search of a deeper motive, something more meaningful. "It''s not about forming a harem, that''s too basic," he mused, gazing at Maria and Riya, who were engrossed in their own cultivation.

    "World domination, perhaps?" he pondered aloud, a mischievous grin dancing on his lips. But the thought quickly dissipated as he chuckled. "Nah, that''s not my style."

    As he continued to mull over his purpose, his gaze fell upon the image of the eerie, dark realm he was about to explore. An idea dawned on him, and a sly smile crept onto his face. "I''ve got it," he eximed. "I''ll investigate the mysterious origins of Chernobog''s Den! It''s intriguing, and I can collect some goodies while I''m at it. Solving this enigma will be my grand adventure!"

    Kevin''s newfound motive might not have been the noblest of causes, but who in this world had noble motives, anyway? Most people were driven by power, lust, or somebination of the two. His desire to solve a mystery seemed almost quaint inparison. Yet, it was enough to keep him engaged and focused. Who knew, perhaps in the process of unraveling the enigma of Chernobog''s Den, he might stumble upon a way back to his own world?

    He couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought. Returning to his previous world didn''t hold much appeal, considering the adventures he was experiencing here. But hey, having an escape n in his back pocket was always aforting thought.

    In his deep contemtion, Kevin somehow managed to overlook the fact that he might end up as the main course at a monster''s dinner party. Well, in the world of mysteries and dark adventures, you win some, and you risk bing someone''s snack!

 Chapter 189 Leaving home

    Chapter 189 Leaving home

    "You promised to hang out all day with me," Maria pouted, her eyes showing a hint of sadness, watching Kevin, who was all set with his backpack, at their doorstep.

    Kevin, with a bit of regret in his tone, replied, "I really wanted to spend more time, but I have to head out. They mentioned they need to leave early for some reason, and I don''t want to be the one holding them up."

    Riya, with concern in her voice, asked, "Why? Can''t you just not go? I''ve read about the ce you''re heading to, and it''s incredibly dangerous. Do you really have to go there?"

    Maria, hugging Kevin tightly, chimed in, "You heard your sister. It''s dangerous. Please, don''t go."

    Kevin shot an angry re at Riya, and his eyes seemed to be saying, "Look at the mess you''ve caused."

    Riya retorted, "What are you staring at? I didn''t lie."

    With a sigh, Kevin gazed at his mother''s teary face, buried in his chest. He gently lifted her face, watching tears flow down her crystal blue eyes, her white, soft cheeks damp, her nose slightly wet, and her glistening lips. The thought crossed his mind again, ''She''s beautiful.'' He nted a peck on her cheek and spoke softly, "Mom, I have to go. Cultivators have to face danger to grow. I can''t just sit around and expect to be powerful."

    Maria remained stubborn, replying, "Why do you have to be powerful? Can''t we just live like we did before?"

    It was the same question that had nagged at Kevin the previous night, and he couldn''te up with a truly convincing answer as to why he needed power. For the system, no, he don''t need it for it. He was going to Chernobog''s Den in the hope of finding the answer.

    But now, as he gazed at Maria''s worried face, he found his response, if not entirely satisfying, at least heartfelt. "To protect you," he said, then turned to Riya and added, "To protect her. I need to be powerful to protect both of you."

    Maria sniffed, her nose slightly runny, and wiped away her teary eyes, looking cute and understanding of his determination. "I get it, Kevin. Just promise me you''lle back to us in one piece."

    Kevin hugged her tightly and whispered, "I promise, mom."

    With a final peck on her lips, he reluctantly let go of her. He then gave his still-worried sister a warm hug and headed out the door, leaving his home and family behind as he embarked on his journey to Chernobog''s Den. But before leaving, he couldn''t resist adding, "Keep me posted with your beautiful pictures; they''ll help me miss you less if I see them daily. Of course, I''ll keep you posted, too."

    Both of them blushed upon hearing hisment, knowing exactly what type of pictures he was talking about. Without saying a word, they simply nodded, ready to provide him with updates that would make his journey a little less lonely and a lot more entertaining.

    "Bye," he said as he walked out the door with a somewhat sad smile on his face. Surprisingly, he felt a sense of sadness at leaving, even though he initially thought he wouldn''t. At least he had found some purpose in his life, not a grand one, but a meaningful one¡ªprotecting his loved ones.

    As he walked further from his home, he contemted the significance of returning to them alive. This mission wasn''t just about gathering resources or unraveling the mysteries of Chernobog''s Den; it was about ensuring that he would be there to watch over his family. He couldn''t bear the thought of leaving them vulnerable or unprotected.

    "No, I can''t... I have to," he muttered to himself, reinforcing his determination to return safely.

    With his resolve set, he turned away from his home and began his journey. The road ahead was uncertain, and he had no illusions about the dangers that awaited him. However, the sense of purpose he had found was powerful enough to propel him forward, even in the face of adversity.

    Turning around, he spotted a boyish girl leaning on an armored car.

    It was Keith, her hair now grown to about an inch in just four days, which was pretty surprising.

    Kevin strolled over to her, noting her stylish look. She had her eyes on her smartwatch, sported ck shades, and rocked the tomboy vibe. Like many tomboys, she donned a pair of dark, tight jeans, a ck jacket, and a sports bra, leaving her chiseled abdomen exposed for Kevin to admire.

    "Hey there, babe, were you waiting for me?" Kevin quipped with a yful grin as he joined her.

    Keith was taken aback by the unexpected endearment, her confusion clear in her expression. However, upon seeing Kevin''s smirking face through her shades, she couldn''t help but crack a smile.

    "Who''s your babe, you bastard?" she retorted in a yful tone.

    Kevin didn''t mind her colorfulnguage. He moved closer to her, seizing her waist and causing her to recoil slightly.

    "What are you doing, you asshole?" she asked, the surprise evident on her face. As she tried to get away from her.

    Kevin, unfazed by her attempts to distance herself, pressed his lips onto hers, taking her by surprise. After sharing a brief kiss, he pulled back, a mischievous smile on his face.

    "So, tell me, did you miss me?" he inquired.

    Keith blushed, finally regaining herposure after the unexpected kiss. With a mix of frustration and embarrassment, she retorted, "What were you kissing me for? Trying to get killed by my hand?" Her eyes disyed a hint of anger, but her cheeks were tinged with red from the kiss. The two friends seemed to be engaged in yful banter and mild flirtation.

    Kevin chuckled, enjoying her exasperation, and remarked, "You look cute with this hairstyle."

    Keith, while keeping her emotions in check, opened the car''s door and replied, "Yeah, I know. Get in, we''re alreadyte."

    With a smile, Kevin settled into the car and asked, "Isn''t the party supposed to be at 8? Why did you ask me toe early?"

    "It wasn''t me. Keyana made that call. There have been some changes in the n," Keith exined with a hint of concern in her voice, making Kevin confused and worry too.

 Chapter 190 Change of Plan

    Chapter 190 Change of n

    "Keyena was worried that the ten of us, including you, wouldn''t survive the journey to Agenya Academy through Chernobog''s Den. So, she contacted other parties heading in the same direction," Keith exined as she drove the armored car at breakneck speed, paying little attention to road rules.

    Kevin, feeling grateful that the road was mostly empty, didn''t have to worry about hitting anyone. He kept listening to Keith and asked, "Is there any?"

    Keith smiled and continued, "Yes, there were many groups heading through that region, and Keyena managed to join one without too manypromises. The problem was that it wasn''t big enough to safely cross the region, but that wasn''t an issue until yesterday."

    Kevin, intrigued by the story, pressed further, "What happened yesterday?"

    Keith''s expression turned more serious as she exined, "A very powerful merchant from the central cities arrived and started recruiting every cultivator, whether individual or part of a party. He demanded that they work for him in Chernobog''s Den."

    "So, does that mean we''re also working for him?" Kevin asked, and Keith nodded. However, Kevin noticed her concern and inquired further, "Why are you worried? Isn''t it a good thing to travel with arger group?"

    Keith exined, "I''m worried because we''re not traveling with him. Only Kari will be crossing Chernobog''s Den; we are going to work for the merchant."

    Understanding dawned on Kevin, and he said, "So you''re worried about Kari traveling alone?"

    It seemed that Kevin was on the right track, as Keith nodded and continued, "Well, she would be traveling with a big group, but she would be alone with them. She''s never been without my sister and me all her life. We were always with her. How could my sister decide to let her go alone? She''s just a little older."

    Kevin wasn''t sure how close Keith was to her niece, but he could tell that she cared deeply for her. Reflecting on his own mother''s reluctance to let him go, he gazed out the window and asked, "Is she around my age, though?"

    Keith gave him a puzzled look upon hearing his question and said, "Yeah, but what does that have to do with this conversation?"

    Kevin countered, "Then why aren''t you worried about me? I''m also going to dangerous ce"

    Keith responded, "But you''ll be with us, and I can protect you. She''ll be alone."

    Kevin gently scolded, "I was alone before I met you, and I was doing just fine. I''m not saying I don''t appreciate you, but I''m just saying she''ll be fine without you. Even if you don''t want to let her go, she has to. How else can she grow powerful enough to protect herself, and even more importantly, she could grow enough to protect you? From what you''ve told me before, she''s a geniuspared to me, and look, I''m still alive. She''ll be alright."

    His lecture seemed to have a positive impact as he observed a mix of sadness and contemtion on Keith''s face.

    Keith muttered, "Yeah, she would be..." Her expression seemed to have lightened a bit. Then she continued, "Where was I? Right, from now on, we''re going to work with that merchant in exchange for sending Kari to Aganya Academy. We have to work for 2 months inside the Chernobog''s Den."

    Kevin was curious and asked, "What kind of work are we talking about?" She had been mentioning work earlier, but hadn''t specified what it entailed.

    "That, I don''t know," Keith admitted. "But if you don''t want to go, you can say no. My sister didn''t include you in the names she submitted to join the party."

    Kevin sat in the passenger seat of Keith''s armored car as it sped down the highway, the scenery outside a blur of green and gray. He couldn''t help but think about the choice he had just made. Working for a powerful merchant in the Chernobog''s Den was not something he had nned for when he first arrived in this world, but now, it seemed like the most logical step to take.

    Keith, who was driving, had exined the situation to him in more detail. The merchant had arrived from the central cities, seeking to recruit as many cultivators as possible to work for him inside the Chernobog''s Den. The den was a mysterious and dangerous ce, but it held untold treasures, and the merchant was willing to pay well for those who were willing to risk their lives to retrieve them.

    For Kevin, the prospect of exploring the den was enticing. He had arrived in this world with few clues about how to return home, and the den seemed like a ce where he might find some answers. The name "Chernobog" itself intrigued him. It sounded ominous and foreboding, like a name out of a dark legend.

    But as Keith continued to exin, Kevin realized that they wouldn''t be traveling with the merchant''s group. Instead, they would be part of a separate team assigned to specific tasks within the den. The merchant was recruiting arge number of cultivators, but only a few would have the privilege of traveling with him. The rest would be divided into smaller groups, each with its own mission.

    Considering that the work might involve exploring the den, which aligned with his goal, he made his decision. "No, I''ll be going too," he dered.

    "Are you sure?" Keith asked, a worried expression on her face.

    Kevin chuckled and reassured her, "Yeah, don''t worry. I can look after myself, at least. You don''t have toe and save me."

    Keith blushed slightly and seemed a bit awkward as she replied, "I didn''t mean it like that."

    Kevin chuckled hearing her and said. "Hey, I was just teasing you."

    Keith smiled but, turning her face serious "Kevin," she began, her voice tinged with a mix of worry and tenderness, "I appreciate your determination to go to Chernobog''s Den. I know you want to uncover its secrets, but it''s a dangerous ce. Even experienced cultivators tread lightly there."

    Kevin looked out of the car window, his eyes scanning the surroundings as his mind worked through Keith''s words. "I understand the risks," he replied, his tone earnest. "And I know you and Riya want to protect me. But, Keith, I can''t stay sheltered forever. This journey is not just about curiosity; it''s about growth. It''s about finding my ce in this world."

 Chapter 191 Truth and Sweet talks

    Chapter 191 Truth and Sweet talks

    "What are we gonna do now?" Kevin asked as he got out of the car.

    "Nothing much, just going to have a small party with all the party members going there and some other people," Keith replied as she also got out.

    Kevin nodded and looked at therge building in front of him. There was only this one around this area, as it was outside the city and surrounded by dense trees, not quite like real jungles, but still quite dense.

    The building had a military look to it, with dark green-colored walls and slightly different colored windows, giving off a military vibe.

    On the gate, the name "Demtia," which was the surname of Keith and Keyana, was disyed.

    Many armored individuals wereing in and out of the building, appearing strong with their burly bodies. However, upon closer inspection, Kevin noticed that they were all at the Meridian Linking stage and had only linked about ten or so Meridians, with a few exceptions with higher numbers, although not as many as him and Keith.

    There were a few individuals with more than 140 Meridians linked and 200 opened, respectively.

    "Let''s go, Keyara wanted to meet you," Keith said and guided him inside the building to meet Keyara.

    Inside, Kevin noticed some highly advanced-looking weapons and equipment. They didn''t appear to be normal guns, as they had crystals inside them of different colors. He even saw a crystal that resembled the Spiritite Crystals he used to mine at the mine.

    In addition to modern weapons, there were also various cold weapons in the vicinity. Almost every person seemed to carry some type of cold weapon, with many of them favoring de-type weapons. However, as Kevin observed them, he couldn''t help but feel satisfied. His own weapon appeared to be of superior qualitypared to the weapons these soldiers like cultivators were carrying.

    "Hey, Keith, why are you so into military stuff and all the things here? I mean, this is your home, right?" Kevin asked, looking a bit puzzled.

    Keith chuckled at the question and responded, "Yeah, this is my home. I''ve spent most of my life here. As for the military stuff, my father had a background in the military, and he established the Demtia Guild. So, there''s a bit of a military environment here, and my sister has kept it going."

    Kevin nodded, taking in her response. "So, how was it living in this environment?"

    Keith pondered for a minute and then replied, "Most of the time, it was quite normal, well, if you consider waking up at 4 in the morning and going to bed at 8 at night, training for 6 hours a day, studying for 3 hours, and cultivating the rest of the day normal. But it was still better than some other cultivation families."

    Kevin couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness upon hearing about Keith''s childhood. He thought to himself, ''No wonder she has those weird fetishes.'' Reflecting on her armpit fetish, the watching someone piss fetish and including the one he don''t know. He attributed it to the stress she endured from rigorous training and study.

    "It seems really hard," Kevin said, trying to empathize with Keith.

    Keith, however, didn''t appear sad or in need of sympathy. She replied, "It was tough when I was a child, but I got used to it as I grew up."

    Kevin couldn''t help but feel even more sorrowful for Keith. He was a naturallyzy person, always seeking to stay in bed unless it was absolutely necessary. He had a unique approach to his ownziness, managing to be creative while avoiding strenuous activities. He firmly believed that children should be allowed to bezy, considering it a privilege of childhood. In his view, kids should have the freedom to sleep in until the afternoon or evening, as they have no responsibilities akin to adults who need to work, earn money, and socialize. Unfortunately, many parents fail to understand this perspective.

    Well he wasn''t a parent, and thus, couldn''t fully understand theplexities of parenting. So he stopped thinking about this thing and soon they reached a quiet section of the building, where no one was in sight, a sense of calmness filled the air, much like what Kevin had experienced in Benvar''s cultivation store.

    "We''re here," Keith said with a smile, pointing to a door that was slightlyrger than the other doors in the building. She continued, "Go on in; she wants to talk to you alone."

    Kevin looked puzzled and asked, "Why can''t youe with me?"

    Keith shrugged her shoulders in response and said, "Who knows? If you find out, let me know, too."

    With a sigh and a final inquisitive nce at Keith, Kevin proceeded to the door. As he crossed the threshold and entered the room, a tranquil and soothing energy enveloped him, leaving him with a sense of serenity and rity. It was as though all the mental clutter and distractions that had preupied his thoughts just moments before had been swept away.

    The room seemed to have a calming ambiance, reminiscent of his visits to Benvar''s family shop but amplified to an even greater degree. The energy in the room felt pure, like the stillness of a pristineke. Kevin''s senses sharpened, and he felt more attuned to his surroundings, almost as if the room had a meditative influence on his state of mind.

    His gaze swept across the room, settling on the focal point, where a woman with striking golden hair sat behind a desk. She greeted him with a warm and inviting smile, a smile that carried the weight of familiarity. Her eyes, like twin sapphires, met his gaze with abination of recognition and curiosity. In a calm andposed tone, she addressed him, "We meet again, Mr. Morrison."

    "Yeah, it''s a pleasure every time," Kevin replied with a smile as he walked toward the table where Keyara was seated.

    "You talk really sweet, Mr. Morrison," Keyara remarked, her own smile mirroring his. Kevin beamed with pride and replied as he stood near the table, "Well, what can I say? Some say I speak sweet, but it''s just the truth. Like now when I say you''re beautiful, that''s sweet talk. But when I say I would die to see your beauty again, that''s the truth."

    Keyara chuckled at his response and, still smiling, asked yfully, "Did you also use that sweet tongue to get into my sister''s pants?"

 Chapter 192 Interrogation (Extra )

    Chapter 192 Interrogation(Extra )

    Kevin stammered, feeling the pressure emanating from Keyara. He looked down with a nervous expression and asked, "Wh...wh...what do you mean by that?" He acted as though he had been caught doing something really bad.

    Kevin couldn''t help but wonder how Keyara had discovered his rtionship with her sister. ''What the fuck? How does she know?'' he silently questioned himself.

    Keyara''s smiling face turned serious as she stood up and walked toward him, asking, "I mean what I said, you are having sex with my sister, aren''t you?"

    Kevin shook his head and responded, "Nah, it''s not like that. She''s much older than me, and honestly, she''s not my type for a girlfriend."

    Keyara leaned on the table, her tone yful as she said, "Who said she has to be your girlfriend for you to have some fun? And don''t bother denying it; I know you two are getting cozy."

    Kevin gazed at Keyara''s seemingly all-knowing smile, trying to figure out her angle. Was she just ying a bluff, or did she genuinely have the lowdown on his connection with her sister? It was a head-scratcher, and he couldn''t make up his mind on how to respond.

    He eventually let out a sigh and decided toe clean, saying, "Look, Miss Keyara, yeah, we hooked up a few times during our training, but let me be clear, I have real feelings for her." It was a bit of a white lie, but he hoped it would do the trick.

    Keyara''s smile dimmed a tad, and she shot back, "I kinda already knew, but thanks for the confirmation. As for your feelings, who are you trying to kid?"

    Kevin, feeling a twinge of guilt and a dash of unease, finally asked, "that aside, what''s the deal with bringing this up now? Mind filling me in on your motive?"

    Keyara nonchntly shrugged her broad shoulders and casually remarked, "No particr reason, just wanted to confirm it, that''s all."

    Kevin, still looking a bit anxious, probed further, "Now that you''ve got your confirmation, are you nning to do something to me?"

    Keyara couldn''t help but chuckle at his nervousness, and she assured him, "Why would I? You two are adults, and it''s your business. I won''t interfere in your rtionship, but just so we''re clear, don''t hurt her, or I might have to step in."

    With that settled, she motioned for him to take a seat, saying, "Now, with this clear, please, have a seat. Let''s discuss the reason I wanted to meet with you."

    Kevin, feeling a bit less worried now, took a seat and focused on Keyara''s serious expression. She began, "I''m sure Keith has already told you about the change of ns, and if you still want toe or not. And being you are here, you didn''t say no."

    Kevin nodded as he listened to Keyara''s words, and she continued with a stern look, "But I''m going to ask you again, are you sure you want to go? We''re going because we have to, but you don''t have any responsibility to go."

    Kevin responded with determination, "Yeah, I want to."

    Keyara let out a sigh and said, "I''m not going to ask you why, but don''t expect me, Keith, or anyone in our party to protect you if you get in danger. We can''t fight."

    Kevin replied confidently, "I don''t."

    Keyara smiled upon hearing his response and continued, "Good. Now, let''s get to the main topic. It''s about your cultivation progress. When I first met you, you were just starting the meridian linking, and in just two weeks, you''ve already opened more than 100 meridians and linked them. How did you manage that?"

    Kevin didn''t mind her asking this question, even though it was considered rude to inquire about a cultivator''s secrets. Without revealing the true source of his elerated cultivation which involved divine word, he exined, "Well, it''s because of my dual cultivation. You must have heard that we use both yang and yin qi for cultivation. The more powerful the person I have a connection with, the more yin qi feedback I receive from them, and I use it to enhance my cultivation."

    Keyara appeared surprised and responded, "I''m aware of that, but your progress seems incredibly fast. I''ve encountered other dual cultivators in my life, and even though they had faster cultivation speedspared to regr cultivators, yours appears to be on a whole different level."

    Kevin found himself in a bit of a tricky situation, as he couldn''t simply reveal that he possessed a divine-grade cultivation technique. However, before he coulde up with an excuse or exnation, Keyara spoke first, saying, "You don''t have to reveal your secret, just let me know if it has any drawbacks or side effects. I''ve noticed that Keith has shown some improvements after returning from your training sessions. Is it also because of that? right."

    Kevin shook his head and replied, "Not that I''m aware of, except maybe the side effect of getting addicted to having sex with me."

    Keyara examined Kevin with a suspicious gaze. She knew that while he might be good at it, cultivators typically engaged in such activities only when it benefited their cultivation or when they were in love with the other person. There was no addiction to such things for cultivators.

    Kevin felt a bit nervous under Keyara''s scrutinizing look, even though he was speaking the truth. Keyara seemed to sense his difort and said, "I believe you."

    Kevin let out a sigh of relief and listened as Keyara continued, "So, is having sex with you mutually beneficial, or is there some catch?"

    Kevin pondered for a second and exined, "There is a catch, but it''s not a big one. When I have sex with someone whose cultivation is lower than mine, they gain more advantage. If I have sex with someone whose cultivation is higher than mine, I benefit more. However, my yang qi is potent, equivalent to an immortal-grade qi poiten for meridian-level cultivators, at least as far as I know. I haven''t engaged with any partners at the qi condestion stage yet."

    He thought about Lydia, who was above the qi condestion stage, but he wasn''t certain because her yin qi feedback was only slightly more potent than Keith''s. As for Samira, he hadn''t tried with her yet, as he wanted her yin qi to gather some more. Which appeared to be the highest quality he had encountered in any woman.

    And as for Currently, the women who were involved with him had thergest quantity of it he had ever seen, and in terms of quality, it was as good as her sister Keith''s.

    Kevin noticed Keyara pondering over the information he had shared and, with a hesitant tone, asked, "Miss Keyara, if you don''t mind, may I ask which stage of qi condestion you''re on?"

    Keyara didn''t mind the question, and she smirked, teasingly replying, "Why, do you want to have sex with me too?"

 Chapter 193 Deals with Keith

    Chapter 193 Deals with Keith

    Keith stood outside the door, eagerly awaiting Kevin''s return. When he finally emerged, she couldn''t contain her curiosity and asked, "What did she say?"

    Kevin approached her with a mischievous smile, enjoying the suspense, and she asked again, "What did she say?"

    Kevin remained silent, a sly grin on his face, as he continued walking. Keith, growing more curious by the second, opened her mouth to inquire again. But before she could, Kevin dropped the bombshell, saying, "Do you know your sister knows we are fucking?"

    Keith''s eyes widened with shock, and her face tensed as she inquired, "How?"

    Kevin shrugged, looking at her with a reassuring smile. "heck, how would I know she is your sister, not mine? But she didn''t show any objection about it."

    Keith fell silent upon hearing this. The thought that Keyara might know about her rtionship with Kevin made her uneasy, and the prospect of being romantic with her had be even more challenging than it already was.

    Observing her silence, Kevin asked, "Did you love her or did you just want to sleep with her?"

    Keith, her face reflecting sadness, replied, "What does it matter now?"

    "It matters," Kevin responded, "if you want to love her and have her love you back as a lover, not just as a sister, I can''t do that. But if you just want to sleep with her, I can make that happen," he added with a smirk.

    Keith fell silent once more, then she pondered what he had said. She loved her sister and wanted her to reciprocate that love as a lover, not just as sisters. Yet, she also desired a physical connection. Given the choice, it had be increasingly challenging for her to decide which path to follow.

    Kevin''s offer didn''t make the decision any easier. On one hand, he seemed to be giving her an option to pursue the physical aspect of her desires. Yet, his words were also a reminder that such an encounter mighte at the cost of her romantic aspirations with Keyara.

    In that moment of silence, as Keith contemted her choices, she couldn''t help but feel the weight of her emotions. Her heart yearned for love and intimacy, but she also knew that life was rarely so simple. Choices often came with consequences, and she would need to decide which path to take, fully aware of the potential impact on her rtionship with her sister and her own heart.

    With her eyes closed and her mind made up, Keith uttered, "Make it happen, let me have sex with her."

    Kevin smiled and replied, "Consider it done, but the method is a bit twisted, so don''tin about itter... And, you remember, you''ve got quite a few things to do first, right?"

    Keith nodded as she recalled, saying, "Yeah, I remember. Her name is Viana, she''s my grandmother, but don''t be fooled by the title. She looks incredibly young for her age, so don''t be afraid by that I call her ''grandma''."

    Keith was referring to the arrangement they had made where they each had to seduce someone for the other''s benefit. Kevin had alreadypleted his part, and now it was Keith''s turn.

    Kevin wasn''t bothered by the term "grandma" because, in the world of cultivators, many of them retained their youth or looked like they were in their thirties or forties if they managed to avoid death or bing a monster''s meal. This age range happened to be Kevin''s preference when it came to women. He wasn''t particrly interested in younger adults, as theycked experience and were easily manipted. Instead, he preferred strong, older women who were challenging to manipte but could be won over by one particr attribute ¨C a long and girthy penis.

    "Is she going to be here?" Kevin inquired after taking a moment to think.

    "Yeah, and don''t worry about seducing her. She''s the type of person who''s easily enticed, A slut. So just unt your manhood, and she''ll be all over it without second thoughts," Keith exined with a hint of disgust.

    Hearing this, Kevin grinned mischievously and teased, "Why do you think she''d fancy my manhood? Are you a fan of it too?"

    Keith blushed upon hearing Kevin''s remark and replied in a flustered manner, "Who said that?"

    Kevin grinned knowingly, causing her to flush even more. However, she managed to regain herposure and continued, "As I mentioned, she''s the type who''s easily swayed, so just have a conversation with her and work your charm, and she''ll end up in bed."

    Kevin remained silent but couldn''t help but smile at the prospect of meeting Veiana, even though he didn''t expect it to be as straightforward as Keith described. His anticipation was growing, and with the idea of Veiana being a slut, Kevin''s libido was already in high gear.

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go meet her," Kevin eximed with excitement.

    However, Keith halted him and asked, "Like this?" She gestured towards Kevin, who was dressed in armor and carrying weapons as if he were heading into a battle.

    "Why? What''s wrong?" Kevin asked in surprise, thinking they were heading to Chernobog''s Den.

    Keith gave him a strange look and replied, "We''re going to a party, so wear something festive, not battle gear."

    Now he thought she was right. Looking around, he said, "I have some party clothes in my ring. Where can I change?"

    Keith, walking ahead, said, "Let''s go into my room."

    Kevin looked at her with surprise this time. Where he came from, girls only asked boys into their rooms for one thing, and he was hoping that Keith''s motive was also that. If not, he could always try to make it happen.

    Kevin decided to seize this moment to discuss a matter that had been on his mind. He recalled a conversation in which Keith had requested a video of Maria, one that was rather unconventional in nature. With a wry smile, he asked, "I remember you wanted a video of Maria, right? A video of her, well, pissing?"

 Chapter 194 Mouth Training : Version Keith (R-18)

    Chapter 194 Mouth Training : Version Keith (R-18)

    Kevin observed Keith''s excited eyes fixed on his watch screen, and he couldn''t help but wonder about her interests. The room was silent except for the soft hum of the screen, and in that stillness, her intense focus on the video was unmistakable. Her heart rate had noticeably increased, and the flush on her cheeks betrayed the rising temperature of her body.

    As he watched her reactions, a thought crossed Kevin''s mind ¨C was Keith a born pervert? It was an interesting question to ponder. What defined someone as a pervert, anyway? Was it just about enjoying things that were considered unconventional or taboo, or was it something deeper?

    Kevin had known Keith for a while now, and they had shared many conversations, but this was a side of her he didn''t particrly like, as like now she had a perverted smile on her face, not while looking at naked men or women, but while watching someone pissing.

    "Have you had your fill?" Kevin asked as he began to remove his shirt and pants.

    Keith appeared quite annoyed when Kevin interrupted her. "Sweet time." She retorted, "Let me enjoy it a bit longer."

    Kevin, however, had different ns. With a mischievous grin, he boldly stated, "You can look all you want after you''ve finished giving me this thing, some of your mouth''s attention." As he said this, the holographic screen that had captured Keith''s attention blurred, revealing Kevin''s girthy member through it.

    Keith shot Kevin a look of annoyance and disgust and threatened, "Put it away now, or do you want me to cut it off?"

    Unfazed by her threat, Kevin countered with a hint of teasing, "Cut it off? I''d rather keep it, but don''t forget our deal. I get you Maria''s video, and in exchange, you give me a little, well, favor."

    Keith''s perverted tendencies often got the best of her, and she sometimes hated that part of herself, like now. In the heat of her lust and desire, she had agreed to give Kevin blowjobs in exchange for her partner''s video of relieving herself. Now, she was confronted with the consequences as she faced the sight of a rather unappealing-looking penis head right in front of her, eagerly waiting to enter her mouth.

    She could have backed out, but Keith didn''t want to break the deal. She needed Kevin for her ns to seduce her sister for her and potentially others. Despite Kevin''s scummy behavior and attitude, she knew that he had a knack for understanding and fulfilling women''s carnal desires. No matter how unscrupulous he acted, women seemed to readily lower their inhibitions and spread their leg for him, including herself.

    With a resigned sigh, Keith stashed the holographic watch and took hold of Kevin''s penis, her grip a bit tight. She inquired, "It''s clean, right?"

    Kevin sported a mischievous smirk and nodded. "I bathe it daily, especially for moments like this."

    Keith, though clearly disgusted, steeled herself and cautioned, "Don''tin if it hurts; it''s my first time."

    Saying this with her eyes tightly shut, Keith moved her lips closer to Kevin''s throbbing member, trembling with fear. But just before it could make contact, Kevin stopped her by cupping her face in his hand.

    Keith was taken aback, her eyes filled with curiosity, while Kevin sported a smug grin. Her gaze was lewd, with her eyes fixed on his face and his erect member just inches from her lips.

    "Start by licking the shaft," Kevin instructed, watching her with amusement as she tried to make sense of his guidance.

    Keith, though reluctant, followed his instructions as a beginner. She gingerly raised his penis, lowering her mouth beneath it, and began tracing her tongue along the space between Kevin''s penis and his testicles. Surprisingly, she didn''t find it as repulsive as she had expected, and for some reason, she kept her eyes open.

    "Yeah, just like that. Keep moving your hand up and down while you lick down," Kevin instructed, guiding Keith''s movements. Keith obediently moved her hand up and down his shaft while coating it with her saliva, using her tongue. Kevin, satisfied with her progress, encouraged her further, "Now, use your lips to suck it."

    Keith nced at him with annoyance but followed his instructions, her unusually soft lips making contact with his shaft as she applied gentle suction while moving them up and down, slightly

    "Move to the top while keeping the suction," Kevin instructed, teaching her the technique to perfectly pleasure him with her mouth, a skill only Maria currently possessed.

    But things were about to change as Kevin nned to train Keith, seeing potential in her. Her sucking lips reached the top, and without further instruction, she spread them to take the head of his penis inside. She tried to take more, but wasn''t sessful, given her inexperience.

    Kevin didn''t mind and, with an encouraging smile, he said, "Go back down, keeping the suction, but on the side."

    Keith followed Kevin''s guidance, her soft lips putting pressure on his hard penis as she moved up and then to the side with suction, then slid down. Kevin directed her to alternate sides and return to the top, repeating the process.

    She diligently followed Kevin''s exact instructions, although she struggled with certain aspects, like taking the penis deeper into her throat. Her eyes teared up as she attempted to force therge head down her throat, but it was a challenge. Keith found it unusual that she was putting in so much effort for something as simple as oral sex, yet she was unexpectedly enjoying it. Her vagina tingled with anticipation from the moment her lips had touched him.

    Kevin, appreciating her efforts, watched her attentively. He could tell she was enjoying this experience, even if it was new and challenging for her. He couldn''t deny the allure of her enthusiasm and the way her eyes sparkled with determination.

    "Good job," Kevin praised her, his voice filled with a mix of encouragement and desire. "Now, try taking it deeper. Rx your throat and breathe through your nose. You can do it."

    Keith, taking a deep breath, nodded, determined to meet Kevin''s expectations. She focused on rxing her throat muscles, trying to take more of him into her mouth.

 Chapter 195 Dont like anything stuck (R-18)

    Chapter 195 Don''t like anything stuck (R-18)

    Kevin''s knees felt weak as he gazed down at Keith''s golden eyes, staring up at him while her small mouth took his substantial member inside. She appeared both cute and lewd, a lethalbination that make Kevin''s heart fluter.

    "I want to cum in your throat," Kevin said, holding her head in ce. Panic welled up in Keith''s eyes as she tried to shake her head in refusal.

    Kevin smirked as he observed her panic. "Inside or on your face, choose one," he taunted before pushing his penis slightly deeper.

    Her throat had loosened a bit, as she had been continually trying to amodate it. With a little force from Kevin, it went all the way in, fitting perfectly. Keith''s eyes were still teary, but his member was now buried inside her throat.

    "Now, tell me where to?" Kevin asked, managing to control his orgasm as her tight throat squeezed his penis.

    Panic filled Keith''s eyes. She enjoyed giving him a blowjob, but that didn''t mean she should also enjoy getting semen shot into her throat or on her face. Her mouth was shut with his penis inside, so she couldn''t speak in the first ce.

    Kevin, understanding the situation, took matters into his own hands. He thrust a few more times to expand her throat for further action, then pulled his salivaced penis out. He released his umted load all over her youthful, fair face.

    She closed her eyes in panic as she saw white stuff shooting toward her face. She felt the warmth ssh on her cheeks, then on her nose, and then on her lips. Instinctively, she shut her lips tight to prevent it from entering, but Kevin wasn''t done yet. She felt her second cheek stained with it, and thenstly, she felt it pressing on her lips, prating them while still releasing the hot substance.

    With disgust, she moved her face away, but her tongue had already tasted the warm liquid. It filled her mouth with a taste that was both sweet and a bit bitter, a vor that seemed to pique her curiosity.

    Keith was taken aback by the unusual taste that had invaded her mouth. She had expected it to be repulsive, something she had never considered trying before. But to her surprise, as her taste buds adjusted, she found herself intrigued by the vor. It was sweet, with a hint of saltiness and a unique richness that lingered on her tongue.

    In the moments that followed, as she reluctantly allowed thest traces of the substance to mix with her saliva, Keith couldn''t deny that it held a strange allure. It was as if the taste had awakened a hidden desire within her, a craving she had never known before. She wondered if it was the forbidden nature of the act or the unexpected satisfaction that came with it that made her feel this way.

    Keith''s initial revulsion had given way to a sense of curiosity, and surprisingly, a longing for more. Her tongue, seemingly of its own ord, emerged from her mouth and licked the dripping liquid from her cheek, carrying it inside her mouth for further examination.

    Kevin, witnessing her tongue''s naughtiness, smirked and said, "If you want, there''s still more stuck inside. Suck it out."

    Keith blushed upon hearing Kevin''s words and gave him an angry look. But Kevin paid little heed to her anger as he rubbed his fluidced penis against her lips and said, "Come on, You have to do it properly, or I''ll have to cum again if the remaining jizz doesn''te out."

    Keith, who was trying to remove her lips from his penis while he consciously rubbed it against them, looked at him with anger. She said, "I want to cut this thing and make you a eunuch, but consider yourself lucky. I need this thing for some purposes." With that, she ced his still leaking penis inside her. Due to it being semi-hard, it fit inside her perfectly. She appreciated the texture of his penis in this state, but put it back in her mouth to savor the texture. With a suctioning from her throat, the remaining semen started toe out.

    This sensation made Kevin close his eyes in pleasure, as he had always been irritated by things getting stuck, whether it was feces or semen; he disliked anything being stuck.

    With his hand on her head, Kevin praised her, looking at her with slightly teary eyes. "You did great. I don''t like anything stuck inside my body, whether it''s feces or semen."

    Keith flicked his hand away from her head as her throat made a gulping sound. She got up and said, "You''re a cunty bastard. Don''t let me see it again, or I might actually cut it in anger."

    Kevin wasn''t fazed by her threat and smiled as he walked toward the bathroom. He remarked, "How can I not? You still have to give me a blowjob two more times, and who knows, we might have another threesome here and there."

    As he mentioned the threesome, her interest was piqued. While washing her face at the basin, she inquired, "Yeah, about that, when are we going to do it again?"

    Kevin smiled amusingly at her and turned on the shower. He responded, "It depends on whether you''re okay having it with that grandam of yours."

    Keith''s expression turned to one of clear disgust as she stated, "With her? Not in hell. Even if I don''t consider her my grandma, we still have a blood rtionship."

    Kevin shrugged and said, "Then you''ll have to wait. I can''t focus on two targets, especially when one of them is high profile. But hey, the offer is already open if you ever want to y the incest y. Just let me know." He winked as he spoke.

    Keith fell into thought, considering Kevin''s offer. She had never considered Viana a rtive and had a strong aversion to her, but Kevin suggested that he could help her sleep with her, made her think over about her feelings for her. ''Just because I hate her didn''t mean I can''t have sex with her.'' she thought.

 Chapter 196 Unusual taste in toys

    Chapter 196 Unusual taste in toys

    "How much longer are you going to take to get dressed? It''s been over half an hour since you went inside," Kevin grumbled with an irritated tone as he sat on Keith''s bed, waiting for her to get ready in her bathroom.

    "just in a minute." She had requested that he wait for her to reveal how she looked in the dress, which she imed was designed by a famous designer.

    "Are you building a rocket in there or what?" Kevin grumbled, staring at the bathroom door with growing impatience. He let out a sigh and took the opportunity to nce around the room. Earlier, he hadn''t had a good look, but now he observed that it seemed rtively normal for her level of pervert.

    There was a mirror with light bulbs around it, the bed he was sitting on, and some family photos on the wall, including pictures of her, her sister, and her niece.

    "Is this her jerk-off material?" Kevin mused to himself and couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought of the pictures being a source of her pleasure.

    Curious, he started looking around her room for more, thinking there had to be something else hidden away. He checked her wardrobe and the mirror''s drawer, searching for any additional hints of her secret preferences.

    The situation was quite strange. Typically, it''s girls who search around boys'' rooms for material, but here was Kevin, rummaging through Keith''s room.

    As he continued his quest, he discovered a metal box hidden beneath the bed. Curiosity piqued, he rattled the box before deciding to open it.

    "So, it''s here?" Kevin muttered to himself as he opened the box. An amused smile crossed his face as he gazed at the items it contained.

    "She has an unusual taste," he muttered. Just then, Keith''s voice asked, "How do I look?"

    Kevin, with an excited smile, turned to face her. His intentions were to tease her, but as he looked at her, his words caught in his throat. "You... you look stunning."

    He beheld her in a long, ethereal gown, a deep shade of emerald that seemed to dance with the soft satin''s delicate sheen. It caressed her form with grace, tracing the contours of her modest bosom and the elegantly sculpted curve of her buttocks. The gown embraced every alluring curve, and at its lower hem, it yielded to reveal her exquisitely toned thighs.

    A matching choker, as verdant as the dress, graced her neck. Its slender strings connected with her dress to ensure it stayed in ce. Her muscr arms were exposed from her shoulders, a sight that might divert the attention of many men, but Kevin found it beautiful, as evident from his surprised expression.

    He then looked at her slightly blushed face as she said, "Thanks..." Her expression soon changed as her eyes fell on the box Kevin was holding, and her face flushed. "Why are you looking around my things? Rude bastard!" Saying this, she hastily tried to take it away from him.

    But Kevin''s mind was still stuck in admiring her. As she moved close, he was able to look closely at her slightly make-up face. Despite her embarrassed expression, her face had a beautiful charm, but it wasn''t that of a simple girl. It was different, adding her boyish face''s cute and her short hairstyle with curls to her side. It made Kevin''s heart beat faster and faster.

    As her hand was about to reach the box, he threw it onto the bed and grabbed her hand, pulling her into an embrace with his hand on her waist. She looked at him with a surprised face. The small but noticeable diamond earrings caught Kevin''s attention as he leaned forward to kiss her earlobe.

    "Ahh... What are you doing?" Keith said as his lips touched her earlobe, causing goosebumps to raise from the sensation.

    Kevin, kissing her ear, whispered, "You look really beautiful."

    Keith blushed upon hearing it and lowered her face, looking extremely innocent and shy. Kevin, looking at her face, said, "Don''t act like this, or we might not be able to join the party on time."

    Keith''s cheeks turned a deeper shade of red as she shyly looked up at Kevin and muttered, "You''re such a smooth talker, you know."

    Kevin leaned in a bit closer, his lips almost brushing against her ear as he whispered, "Only when I''m inspired by something as captivating as you."

    "Hehe," Keith chuckled as her ear tingled and said, "Stop...someone mighte here."

    "They didn''t when you were sucking me off earlier. Why wouldn''t they now?" Kevin persisted and lowered his lips from her ear to her neck, making her arch it in the opposite direction from where he was kissing.

    "Ahhh..." Keith enjoyed the sensation, but then her gaze fell on the metal box, and she asked, "Why were you snooping around my things? Did you look what''s inside?"

    Kevin stopped kissing and sucking her neck and looked at her blushed and slightly angry face with a teasing smile, and said, "I have to say you have some unusual taste in toys."

    "You looked..." Keith said, her face growing even more embarrassed.

    "Hahaha," Kevin chuckled and said, "Why are you embarrassed? These things are less embarrassingpared to your other fetishes. But I don''t understand how you use them." He asked and picked up the bottle-like thing from the box.

    On one side, it was closed, and on the other side, where the cap was supposed to be, there was a shape made into a vagina with a soft and flexible material. Looking at it with confusion, he asked, "Don''t tell me you lick it to masturbate?"

    Kevin''s guess seemed to be right, as Keith, with a flustered face, pped his hand holding the toy and stared at him angrily. "You...you are sooo rude. How can you look around my things?" Her eyes welled up with tears as she asked this.

    Kevin''s heart skipped another beat, seeing her cry. For Maria, he might enjoy seeing her cry, but for Keith, he didn''t like it. He didn''t want her to cry for some reason. He cupped her face and said, "Hey, don''t cry. I was just teasing you... Please don''t cry."

 Chapter 197 Angry Kari

    Chapter 197 Angry Kari

    "Don''t tell anyone what you saw in that box, or I''m gonna kill you," Keith said, her face still flushed, as they both walked toward the party with their arms crossed together.

    Kevin nodded with a smirk and asked, "But why are you taking them with you? Will you be able to use them there?"

    "Why do you care? Just don''t mention it from now on," Keith whispered as a red-haired girl approached them with a smile.

    Kevin raised an eyebrow, still amused by the situation. "Alright, your secret is safe with me. But seriously, I didn''t expect this from you, Keith. It''s a bit unconventional, isn''t it?"

    Keith blushed deeply, her cheeks a shade of crimson that matched her fiery red hair. "I can''t believe we''re discussing this here," she muttered. "But let me rify; these aren''t for personal use during the party, of course. I just... well, they have sentimental value."

    Kevin couldn''t help but chuckle at her response. "Sentimental value, huh? Now, that''s a new one."

    Just as their conversation seemed to be shifting to a morefortable topic, a fellow partygoer, the red-haired girl, approached them with a friendly smile. Keith''s attention immediately shifted, her embarrassment momentarily pushed aside.

    It was her niece, Kari, who tiptoed toward them in her long, dark red dress, a shade darker than her hair. Kari had a boyish, sharp face with the family''s natural, shiny white skin, but being around Kevin''s age, she had bit girlish vibe and unlike her aunts; she had bit normal body but with potential to be something hot.

    With excitement, Kari walked toward them and said, "Aunty, you look beautiful."

    Keith smiled and held her niece''s hands, replying, "You too, my love," with adoration in her eyes, though Kevin knew it was something more than just adoration.

    "I know, right? I got this dress from...," Kari was about to share the origin of her dress, likely from some fashion designer, "aghh." but Kevin cleared his throat, disrupting her conversation. Both Keith and Kari turned their attention to him.

    Keith, understanding his signal, smiled and introduced them, saying, "Kari, I think you''ve met him before, but this is Kevin." facing him she continued the introduction''s. "Kevin, this is my niece, Kari."

    "I know..." Kari replied, looking at him with a slightly displeased expression.

    Kevin observed Kari''s discontent, and he couldn''t quite discern the root of her displeasure. He had met her before, and as Keith''s niece, they shared some familiarity, but it was apparent that something had put her on edge.

    "How are your preparations going for the academy?" Kevin asked with a smile, attempting some small talk.

    He maintained a polite smile, genuinely interested in her academic pursuits. However, his inquiry seemed to have quite the opposite effect. Kari''s already displeased expression swiftly transformed into one of irritation.

    She retorted, "Yeah, thanks to you, it''s going better than it should be."

    Kevin was taken aback by her response and felt there might be a hidden meaning behind her words, one he wasn''t quite grasping. Nevertheless, he decided to focus on the more positive interpretation. With a sincere tone, he offered his assistance, saying, "Well, if you need any help, just say the word."

    Kari let out a scoff, clearly exasperated, and replied, "Yeah, so you might send me somewhere so far away that I can''t even meet my family for decades."

    Kevin, still puzzled by her antagonistic attitude, couldn''t quite put his finger on why this red-haired young woman seemed to harbor such hostility toward him. His confusion was evident as he asked, "I think we might have gotten off on the wrong foot or something, but I don''t know why?"

    Kari''s anger only seemed to intensify as she shot him a re that could have melted steel. Her look conveyed a clear intent to harm, but Keith quickly intervened to defuse the situation. She spoke to Kari, "Kari, he''s our guest; don''t be rude."

    Kari directed a look of feeling wronged at her aunt as she muttered, "But he...he..."

    Keith, though, interrupted her niece with a stern but gentle tone, "Kari, I said don''t be rude. Now, let''s enjoy the party. Is everyone here?"

    Kari, her hostility toward Kevin still evident, reluctantly answered, "Most of them have. Aunt Keyara and some others are about to arrive."

    Keith nodded, Kevin''s arm intertwined with hers, and then inquired, "Where is Viana?"

    "Great grandma, she was drinking with her friends," Kari replied, finally shifting her gaze away from Kevin. He, on the other hand, took a moment to scan the party hall.

    Kari''s response piqued Kevin''s interest, and he couldn''t help but admire the ssic yet elegant atmosphere of the party. The guests had taken care to dress up, with men donning suits and women wearing stunning dresses that entuated their figures. As he scanned the room, he couldn''t help but appreciate the effort put into making this event special.

    The room was tastefully decorated, with soft lighting that created an inviting and intimate atmosphere. Tables were elegantly set with fine china and crystal ssware, giving the impression of a formal gathering. It was clear that no expense had been spared to ensure that this party was a memorable affair.

    Kevin''s attention was briefly drawn to a group of slightly older women who were deep in conversation and seemed to be thoroughly enjoying themselves. Theirughter and animated gestures added a lively touch to the party.

    They didn''t seem to be drawing much attention despite their beauty, as there were plenty of equally stunningdies in attendance. However, Kevin''s gaze was inexplicably fixed on this particr group, a sentiment shared by Keith, who had a hint of disgust on her face. She muttered, "That old hag has already started her drama."

    Following her gaze, Kevin''s eyes settled on a specific woman in the group, a golden-haired individual with facial features bearing a striking resemnce to both Keith and Kari. However, her resemnce to Kari was particrly striking.

    In contrast to the more understated beauty of Keith and Keyara, this older woman exuded a captivating, universally-recognized feminine charm. It was clear that she possessed a different kind of allure that set her apart from the others in the room.

 Chapter 198 Bitchy Grandma

    Chapter 198 Bitchy Grandma

    In contrast to the more understated beauty of Keith and Keyara, this older woman exuded a captivating, universally-recognized feminine charm. It was clear that she possessed a different kind of allure that set her apart from the others in the room.

    Sitting gracefully in a chair, her ample bosom and curvaceous hips emphasized, the woman exuded an undeniable allure. Her slender, elegant hand held a champagne ss, her facial features soft yet marked by a subtle sharpness that entuated her beauty.

    Kevin couldn''t help but inquire, "Is she the one you were talking about?"

    Keith, with a slightly embarrassed expression, nodded and admitted, "Well, she certainly is beautiful."

    Kari, who stood nearby, was perplexed by their conversation and inquired, "What are you two talking about?"

    Keith replied, "Nothing," and then turned to Kevin, saying, "Let me introduce you to her."

    Kevin nodded and took a closer look at the woman. As he walked toward her, he noticed her silver dress, backless and low-cut, revealing her smooth, curvaceous back and a generous, ivory bosom that was seemingly the same size as Maria''s, implying it was quite substantial. Her sharp, mischievous golden eyes exuded an unusual vibrancy for a woman of her age as she conversed with her friends.

    They walked towards the woman who seemed to be of the same age as Keith, or at least appeared to be. As they strolled through the crowd, Kevin nced around and asked out of curiosity, "By the way, who are all these people? Wasn''t it just the nine of you going to Chernobog''s Den? Why invite such arge crowd?"

    The hall was bustling with at least 60 to 70 people, with additional service staff, making it nearly 100 in total. Even if the families of all nine people hade, there shouldn''t have been more than 30 attendees.

    Kari responded with a touch of disdain in her voice as she cast an appraising nce at the assembly of guests, "These individuals are high-ranking members of our organization. They''re here to send us off."

    Kevin took a moment to assess the crowd surrounding him. He quickly noticed that every person in the room was a cultivator, boasting at least a cultivation level of 100 Meridiana Links. Some among them had even reached the advanced Qi Consolidation stage. However, their power seemed to pale inparison to Keyara and her grandmother, who sat regally at the head of the room, the older woman wearing a serene smile as her eyes fixed on Keith. In the midst of this, Keith had inexplicably left Kevin''s side, and stood bit distance from him.

    "My granddaughter, you''re here, and who is this young man supposed to be?" Viana inquired, her gaze scrutinizing Kevin from head to toe, lingering a bit too long at his crotch, seemingly inspecting it. Her friends, although curious, didn''t examine him quite as shameless as she did.

    Kevin extended his hand toward her, prompting her to shift her attention to his smiling face. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mrs. Demtia. This humble one is called Kevin."

    Viana extended her hand to Kevin, saying, "Oh, I''ve heard about you..."

    Kevin smiled and replied, "I hope it''s all good," leaning forward to kiss her hand.

    "You are the one she had been sleeping with, right?" Viana asked, leaving Kevin momentarily speechless, his surprise evident in his wide-eyed gaze as he looked at her smiling face.

    Of course, she asked this question about Keith, and Keith''s face had be quite flushed, hearing it. And what''s more Her friends sitting with her couldn''t help but chuckle, and an embarrassed-looking Keith red at her grandma, saying, "How can you say that, Grandma?"

    Meanwhile, Kari, standing with them, looked at Keith with a shocked and betrayed expression, saying in a dismayed tone, "Aunty... don''t tell me it''s true..."

    Keith turned to her dismayed niece and tried to exin by saying, "Kari, it''s not like... this... we..."

    But before she could exin, Kari said, "It''s true..." Her eyes welled up with tears as she ran away from them.

    "Kari, don''t..." Keith tried to stop her, but she had already run away. ncing at her grandmother, who appeared as if she had done nothing wrong and was simply taking a sip from her drink, Keith muttered, "Look what you did... bitch." Thest word she said under her breath, but everyone heard it, saying this she went after her angry niece.

    "See how disrespectful she is to her own grandmother, calling me a bitch?" Viana said with a hint of anger.

    ''But you are one.'' Kevin thought to himself.

    "But you are," and a voice echoed his thoughts. Kevin looked in shock and found a gray-haired woman staring at Viana with a touch of annoyance.

    "Aren''t you, Viana?" Her face wore a smile, but her words left Viana briefly silent, their gazes locked.

    The tension was clear in their eyes, but one of their friends spoke and disrupted their face-off. "Hey, you two, shut it. We havepany, can''t you see? You''re making me look embarrassed in front of this fine young man," the woman said, smiling at Kevin.

    She continued, "Come here, sit, young man. Ignore these old hags," and pulled him to sit next to her.

    "Aren''t you also one of them?" Kevin asked, amused, as he took the seat and looked into her ck pupils, seemingly trying to devour him, although he knew it was just an illusion.

    "Kevin, right?" the woman asked.

    Kevin nodded, and the ck-haired woman continued, "I am Tara Montero."

    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mrs. Montero," Kevin said, his gaze inspecting her tanned face,

    "Pleasure is all mine, but I am still Miss, not Mrs.," Tara said with a smile.

    "Apologies, I didn''t know," Kevin apologized and continued with a smile. "The pleasure is all mine. I must say, it''s not often that I find myself in thepany of such aplished individuals."

    Tara acknowledged thepliment with a gracious nod. "We do have quite an interesting group here," she remarked, her dark eyes sparkling with a mix of mystery and confidence.

    "let me introduce them to you..." she said with smile and started to introduce everyone one by one.

 Chapter 199 Kevins Difference

    Chapter 199 Kevin''s Difference

    ?

    Tara continued with the introductions, and Kevin listened attentively as she began with thedy sitting furthest from him. Her hair, a blend of ck and gray, hinted at maturity, but her youthful smile contradicted that notion.

    Zaria Ramon, with her tanned skin, had lips that seemed to yfully curl upwards, resembling a cat''s sly grin. Her eyes, which had a somewhat feline quality, were locked onto Kevin as Tara introduced her. "This cat-like bitch is called Zaria Ramon. Like most of us, she''s not a ''Mrs.'' yet."

    Zaria extended her hand towards Kevin, her smile not faltering. "It''s a pleasure to meet you," she purred, her voice silky and seductive, making it clear she was quitefortable with the attention she received.

    Kevin met Zaria''s charming gaze, reminiscent of a cat''s, and as she sipped her drink, she yfully winked at him. "It''s nice to meet you, Miss Zaria. I hope we can be friends," he said with a smile.

    Zaria returned his smile, appreciating his friendly demeanor. "I would like that, Mr Morrison."

    Tara chimed in with a smile. "You''ll have plenty of opportunities to get to know each other better. Zaria will be apanying you to chronbog''s den."

    Kevin nodded with understanding and turned his attention to the nextdy seated with them. She was the one who had called Viana a "bitch" earlier, andpared to the others, she seemed the most conventional. She greeted Kevin with a warm smile and introduced herself without any dy. "Mr. Kevin, it''s nice to meet you. I am Arya Kri. I will also be apanying you to Chernbog''s den. I hope we can get acquainted as well."

    Kevin reciprocated her friendly gesture with a nod. "Hope we will." With this, he shifted his gaze to thest woman at the table, whom he had not yet been introduced to. Tara took it upon herself to make the introductions. "This, my friend, is the most influential member of our group. She is the elder of the Benvar family, Dina Benvar."

    Kevin was taken by surprise as Tara introduced the woman with purple hair. Her facial expression bore a resemnce to Samira, albeit to a slightly lesser degree. The woman fixed her gaze on Kevin with an intensely provocative look as she inquired, "I''ve heard some things about you, Mr. Morrison. Is it true that you practice a dual cultivation technique?"

    Upon hearing her question, every woman at the table turned their curious, lustful eyes toward Kevin. Even Viana, who had fallen silent, regarded him with a mix of curiosity and interest.

    Kevin responded with a smile and a nod, "Yes, fortunately, I''ve been able to get my hand on it."

    Zaria leaned forward, her medium-sized chest revealed through the deep-cut dress, and she asked, "So, you must be good at sex?"

    Kevin was taken aback by her directness, but he maintained hisposure, gazing into her cat-like eyes as he responded, "I do have a reputation for being quite adventurous. But that''s something you''ll have to find out for yourself." His eyes locked onto Zaria''s with a mischievous gleam.

    "Oh, really? Doesn''t your girlfriend mind that?" Zaria expressed surprise, observing Kevin flirting with her.

    "Who? Keith?" Kevin feigned confusion. "We''ve broken up... It wasn''t that big of a rtionship, just a spur-of-the-moment thing," he added with a slightly diminished smile.

    "Is that so?" Viana, who had been silent until then, spoke up, fixing a hungry gaze on Kevin.

    Arya, looking at her, disyed a disgusted expression and took a sip of her drink to mask her distaste.

    Viana didn''t seem to mind his dislike and said, "I apologized for that, and I will apologize to Keithter... but I am really curious about your dual cultivation technique. Keyara told me it has really good benefits."

    Kevin wanted to talk about Keith more and make Viana hear some from him, but seeing she changed the topic, he said with a smile, "Benefits?" He chuckled, took a sip from his drink, and continued, "Yeah, it has some good benefits, but it depends on what benefits you want."

    "Well, can you exin what type of benefits your cultivation technique can give the person you''re cultivating with?" Tara asked with curiosity.

    "The cultivating with me means having sex with me, and I can assure you that the sex with me is the best benefit of this dual cultivation technique," Kevin said with a smirk.

    "Even if dual cultivators have a reputation for being good sexual partners, they wouldn''t go so far as to im that the sex with them is the best you could have. For myself, I''ve tried some dual cultivators, and they were good, but not that good," Dina said, not believing Kevin, as she stared at his crotch, which was quite evident since she was sitting right next to him.

    Kevin smirked and took another sip of his drink. "I can only say they weren''t me."

    Dina, intrigued by Kevin''s confidence, asked, "What''s so different about you?"

    "I can show you, if you want," Kevin said, staring at her with a smile.

    Dina looked interested but shook her head and said, "I would like to, but not here."

    Kevin ced his drink on the table and leaned toward Dina, surprising her as he said, "Don''t worry, I wasn''t talking about sex, just a kiss would show you what''s so different about me."

    Dina felt a strange mix of emotions ¨C curiosity, intrigue, and a hint of desire. Kevin''s words were like an invitation to explore something beyond the ordinary, and she found herself considering his offer. "Alright, maybe a kiss won''t hurt," she replied with a sly smile.

    Tilting her neck, she showed him her wless smooth neck, "But kiss here. I can''t just give you my lips at our first meeting."

    Kevin leaned forward a bit more, wearing a smirk as he replied, "So that means you can give them in our next meeting."

    Dina smiled in response and yfully retorted, "We''ll see."

    Kevin smirked back, and as thedies at the table watched with smiles, he focused his energy, forming small, countless spikes of yang qi on his lips and gently nted them on Dina''s wless white neck.

 Chapter 200 Born a Treasure

    Chapter 200 Born a Treasure

    As he did so, the yang qi from his lips transferred to her body, taking her by surprise. She bit her lip to stifle a moan, closing her eyes tightly. Her hands gripped the table so hard that it nearly broke under her strength. Her thighs squeezed together, trying to alleviate the tingling sensation that Kevin''s kisses on her neck had ignited in her most intimate areas.

    Kevin wanted to intensify her sensations, but unable to maintain his yang qi, he reluctantly detached his lips from her smooth skin. He wiped his mouth and took a deep breath, leaving all thedies at the table looking at him with astonishment.

    Taking a sip from his drink and emptying it, he casually inquired, "So, how was it?"

    Dina, still catching her breath, her eyes filled with surprise, candidly admitted, "fuck...I just came a little..."

    Thedies at the table were absolutely shocked, their eyes fixed on Kevin like he was some sort of mystical creature. Tara, the woman sitting beside him, couldn''t help but ask, "really? just by kiss on a neck."

    Dina nodded, still seemingly in awe, staring at Kevin like he was a rare gem she desperately wanted to have.

    With a touch of disappointment, Dina added, "Well, darn it. If I''d known you were this amazing, I would''ve joined you for the trip to Chernbog''s den." She looked a bit downcast, almost like she''d missed out on something incredible.

    Zaria, her gaze still filled with hunger, replied, "Don''t worry, I''ll make good use of your absence." Her hunger was quite evident, but it seemed like all of them, except for Arya, were looking at Kevin like he was a delectable meal.

    Arya, on the other hand, appeared more curious than hungry.

    Sensing the ufortable atmosphere, Kevin tried to change the topic. "So, Miss Zaria, Miss Arya, and Miss Viana are all going to Chernbog''s den?"

    "Yeah, they are going, and I really wanted to go as well, now more than ever. But I have to take care of things here," Tara expressed her desire to go, her excitement evident. Then, she turned her gaze to Kevin and asked, "Mr. Kevin, can you show me what you showed Dina?"

    Once again, they were at it, and Kevin smiled mischievously. He nodded, unable to refuse a beautifuldy''s request for a kiss, and said, "Well, if you don''t mind the eyes looking at us."

    Thedies, eager to see Kevin in action once more, nced around and noticed dozens of eyes fixed on them. However, not a single one of them cared. Tara even looked around and stated, "I don''t, and I''m not like Dina. I don''t mind giving my lips on a first meeting," she said with a smile, her grin widening. "Both sets of them."

    Kevin looked at her smiling face with surprise. Among all of them, she had the mostmon face, but whenpared to regr people, she was still beautiful. He admired her tanned skin and the pink lips she offered for him to kiss.

    His gaze then traveled down her body. Like most of her friends, she wore a dress that showcased her bosom. Her body appeared the most supple and stic, and her petite hourss figure reminded Kevin of a particr body shape from his world¡ªa Latina body. Matched with her ck hair and tanned skin, she was a perfect example of a Latina beauty.

    Now, considering her offer, Kevin gazed at her naked thighs, exposed from the short dress she wore. This time, heced his hand in yang qi, finding it easier than doing it with his lips, and formed a spike with a slightly inclined, blunt edge.

    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to give them to me just yet. I can show you some other tricks," he said, cing his hand on her thigh.

    She jolted slightly as she squeezed her ss in shock, carefully controlling her strength to avoid breaking it. She looked at him with wide-eyed amazement.

    Tara, feeling something entering her body and igniting her yin qi, asked with shock, "What type of technique is this?" She sensed her sensitivity heightening in response, which made her increasingly aroused as the potent yang qi traveled toward her core, traversing her sensitive body. Involuntarily, her body fought back, producing more and more yin qi.

    Kevin replied with a smile, "Just a small trick," as he gently caressed her smooth thighs, causing her to struggle to maintain control over her body.

    "Huh? My yin qi is increasing... how?" Tara asked in shock.

    Viana, too, seemed taken aback as she questioned, "So, you use this technique to boost a woman''s yin qi, and once it hits its peak and they climax, you absorb it while they receive your yang qi, right?"

    Kevin casually nodded with a grin.

    Arya, who had initially been put off, suddenly became intrigued and asked in a rxed tone, "Can the person receiving your yang qi actually use it for cultivation?"

    Kevin nodded, withdrawing his hand from Tara''s thighs. She finally caught her breath, her body trembling slightly. Kevin, too, felt a tremor, having put in considerable effort to impress these experienced women.

    "It''s the essence of dual cultivation, using the yin and yang of each other to cultivate," he exined.

    Arya, who had initially been disinterested, now asked, "How much can your yang qi increase one''s cultivation?" Zaria chimed in with a smirk, "Why are you so interested, Arya? Don''t tell me you want to give it a try?"

    Arya shot a nce at Zaria, making her smile even wider, enjoying the little disy of irritation. Kevin, after contemting for a moment, responded, "I exined this to your granddaughter, Mrs. Viana, but let''s simplify it. My current yang qi is equivalent to that of an Immortal-level Qi Potent."

    "That much?" Dina''s eyes widened in shock at the revtion, her desire increasing even more.

    Kevin grinned smugly, enjoying her reaction, and replied, "What can I say? I was born a treasure."

    Dina smirked upon hearing this and replied, "what do I have to do? to get my hands on this treasure, then?"

 Chapter 201 Fighting for the first (Extra )

    Chapter 201 Fighting for the first (Extra )

    The party continued, and Kevin enjoyed thepany of these sexually adventurous women, but his eyes couldn''t help but scan the crowd in search of Keith. After half an hour had passed, and Keith hadn''t returned after going to check on Kari, Kevin began to worry.

    "Ladies, if you''ll excuse me, I''ll be back in a few minutes," Kevin said, quickly finishing his drink in one gulp.

    "Doe back in a minute, or I''ll start missing you," Tara slurred slightly, leaning forward and teasingly showing him her modest bosom and blue-colored bra that matched her dress.

    "Even if, for some reason, I were to die after leaving this table, I''ll make sure to be reborn and return in a minute," Kevin said with a yful smile, attempting to flirt and earningughter from all thedies at the table.

    "Yeah, yeah, go on," Tara responded with a chuckle as Kevin left the table, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    As he searched through the hall and realized they had gone outside, he exited the hall and was fortunate to bump into Keith at the door, surprising him. "I wasing to look for you," Kevin admitted.

    "Why?" Keith asked, her expression tinged with sadness.

    Kevin, observing her mncholy expression, shook his head and replied, "Nothing. Are you okay?"

    "Yeah, why''d you ask? Is something going to happen to me?" Keith asked, puzzled.

    Kevin shook his head again, wearing a smile, and said, "I wanted to ask you something about your grandma''s friends."

    Keith nodded and replied, "What? Ask away."

    As they entered the hall, Kevin continued, "I don''t have much time, so just tell me, are all of sluts? From what I gather, they are, but I want to be certain."

    Keith looked back at the table with a disgusted expression and spilled the beans. "Yep, they''re all pretty wild sluts, except Arya. But she used to be in the same boat until she tied the knot. She can''t stand Viana, though, as she tried to get with her hubby."

    Kevin grinned, realizing why Arya had issues with Viana. As he plotted his way into the pants of all thesedies, Arya gave him the inside scoop. "My grandma takes the crown for being the sluttiest. She got like this after my grandpa passed away. Like I said, show her your dick, and she''s ready to roll. Dina Benvar''s a close second. Even though she''s married, she still ys around."

    Kevin nodded, not entirely shocked, "Sounds about right."

    Keith continued her revtions, "Third ce, Zaira, andst but not least, Tara. They might have a high body count, but they''re usually friendly. Although, I''ve heard they can be quite... forced and dominant in the bedroom," she added, sounding a bit uncertain.

    Kevin shed a mischievous grin. "Well, I''ll find that out tonight."

    Keith''s eyes widened with surprise and excitement as she asked, "Are you nning to fuck one of them? Can I join in, or at least watch?"

    Kevin smiled, relieved to see Keith''s excitement and sadness dissipating. He replied, "Not just one, but two. They''re currently debating who gets the honor of sleeping with me first. Can you guess which two are winning the race?"

    "Who?" Keith asked in surprise as she observed them chatting animatedly.

    "Dina and Tara," Kevin said with a smirk.

    "Why those two?" Keith inquired, a bit puzzled.

    "I''ll fill you in on the detailster," Kevin said with a smirk, and headed back to the table. He added, "And be prepared to enjoy your first live threesome with the best seat in the house."

    Keith''s eyes lit up with excitement, and her earlier concerns were reced by anticipation. Meanwhile, the lusty grandmas continued their debate over who would have Kevin first.

    ******

    "You two can enjoy him as much as you want at Chernbog''s Den. We only have a few hours to be with him, so we''re going first," Tara dered, her smile unwavering as she took a sip of her drink.

    Dina agreed with a nod. "She''s right."

    Zaria, with her cat-like eyes now shing with a dangerous glint, retorted, "So what? He''ll go to the one who seduces him first, like every time we get a new toy."

    "I don''t care who sleeps with him first. After you''ve had your fun, leave him for me, and make sure he has all of his fun," Viana said with a knowing smile that only her friends understood.

    Arya''s outburst drew everyone''s attention. "Fucking disgusting sluts," she cursed.

    Dina retorted, sounding a bit angry, "Don''t forget, you were also one of us." Then she turned to Viana with a smile and said, "Ziana, leave him for me tonight. You can have my husband and let me enjoy him."

    Ziana nodded thoughtfully and replied, "Okay, but only this time. And where is your so-called husband?"

    Dina''s face turned to disgust, and she took a sip before replying, "Where else? Look around, and you''ll find him licking some bitch''s boots."

    Ziana nced around, got up with her drink, and said, "Well then, let''s make him lick mine, and please send me some videos of you having fun with the new toy, okay?" saying this she went to look around her husband.

    "Okay," Dina said with a smile, and then turned to Tara. "I made her go away, so I''m going first. You can have him after I''ve had my fun..."

    Tara reluctantly nodded and said, "But I''ll only wait for an hour at most. After that, I won''t care if you''re in the middle of having an orgasm or whatever else. I''m going to take him for myself."

    Dina smirked and replied, "Don''t worry, he''ll be done in half an hour. You won''t have to wait long."

    "What are youdies talking about?" Kevin returned with a smile.

    "Nothing, just discussing who''s going to have the most fun," Tara replied with a grin.

    Kevin took his seat and said, "Well, I think I''m having the most fun in thepany of all you beautifuldies." He picked up another drink, brought by the service staff, and joined the conversation.

    Today, he really liked the taste of this alcohol. He wasn''t sure if it was because he hadn''t drunk it for months or simply because of its exceptional quality.

 Chapter 202 Opportunities and families.

    Chapter 202 Opportunities and families.

    The party was going great, just as Kevin had predicted. Dina and Tara were making their advances, turning every casual conversation into flirtation, subtly running their hands along his thigh and showcasing their ample cleavage.

    They yed with their eyes, inviting him to escape somewhere private, and Kevin, savoring the vors of the alcoholic cocktails, relished in their flirty skills. He yed hard to get, encouraging them to use their charm to the fullest.

    Kevin considered taking their advances and finding some privacy, but just as he hesitated, a strong hand squeezed his shoulder. He looked over in surprise and found a stunning golden-haired woman gazing at him with a smile.

    Shemented, "It seems you''re enjoying my grandma and her friends''pany a lot, hmm?"

    Tara acknowledged Keyara with a smile and asked, "You''re here, dear Keyara. What took you so long?"

    Keyara smiled at Tara and replied, "Just some work. Now, if you''ll excuse me, can I take my grandma and this fellow for some work talk?"

    Kevin wasn''t sure what she had in mind, but he couldn''t leave without enjoying thepany of at least one of thesedies. He looked at Dina with hesitation in his eyes, and Dina, while also reluctant to let him go, said with a smile, "Well, just make sure to return him to me soon. We have some unfinished business to discuss." Keyara exchanged a meaningful nce with Dina and then with Kevin, who felt a lump in his throat.

    "Apologies, Mrs. Benvar, but I don''t think he''ll be able to return. We''ll be leaving here soon to Chernbogs'' den." Keyara surprised everyone, particrly Viana, who asked, "Why so sudden?"

    "We received some information about the merchant, and based on that, I''ve made the decision to leave early. You should tell your family to find it to, aunty Dina." Keyara exined, then turned to Arya and continued, "Aunt Arya, could you please find Aunt Ziana for me and take her to the meeting room?"

    Arya nodded and headed off to locate Ziana, while Tara, filled with curiosity, inquired, "What''s the information you''ve received?"

    Keyara turned to her grandmother and responded, "Sorry, I can''t tell you, as it would break our agreement with the merchant. But if you want to know,e to Chernbog''s Den with us. I know I said you have to take care of things here, but a bigger opportunity awaits us there. Now, Grandma, will youe with me?"

    Viana, with a curious expression, got up and nodded. Meanwhile, Kevin, under Keyara''spelling gaze, reluctantly rose and walked with her.

    Soon, he found himself sitting at arge table that seemed to be set up for this meeting. Beside him sat Keith, who appeared confused, as did many others present, including Ziana, who seemed bit irritated as well.

    In the meeting room, there were a total of ten people, including Kevin, Keith, her sister, and her grandmother. Two of them were Ziana and Arya, while the other four were men, and there was one masked woman. Kevin had seen the men at the party, but the masked woman was unfamiliar to him.

    Naturally, he was curious about her, and also he had expected Kari to be present at the meeting. However, for some reason, she wasn''t there.

    "Are you all wondering why I''ve gathered you here?" Keyara asked with a knowing smile. None of them spoke, their curious expressions giving away their curiosity. Keyara continued, tapping on the table as she exined, "It''s because of this. Our spy has returned with information about the merchant and why he needs our assistance."

    Everyone''s eyes were locked onto the holographic image of a ck flower with a silver hue surrounding it. They all recognized it from its appearance, including Kevin, as it was a herb known as the Noxlight flower. It was a rare herb, though not exceedingly so, particrly in the environment of Chernbog''s Dens where it thrived.

    Many of those gathered were familiar with the Noxlight flower, but not its uses. A young man who appeared younger than Kevin but was actually older asked, "What about it? Do we have to find it and give it to him in exchange for money?"

    Keyara smiled and replied, "Yes, Benny, but not for money. We''re exchanging it for these resources." She tapped on the table again, disying a list of resources with images in front of everyone, leaving them in shock.

    Even Kevin was surprised as he saw immortal-grade qi potions listed, which were quite rare. There were tens of thousands of them avable, and there was an exchange rate, with each potion costing four Noxlight flowers.

    Among the listed resources were items far rarer than the Noxlight flower they were willing to exchange. Arya, however, remained suspicious and asked, "It seems great, but there must be some catch, right?"

    "We tried to find one, but we couldn''t. It''s possible there isn''t one, but who knows? We can''t afford to waste time gathering more information because soon this knowledge will spread, making it even harder to find this rare herb than it already is. So we''re going to act before it bes widely known. And also, Kari, she''s already on board, and we don''t have to worry about her. The merchant has priced the safe transfer of her to be 20 of these flowers. I hope you all can contribute two flowers each for it in exchange for this information," Keyara exined with a hopeful expression.

    All of them nodded in agreement, including Kevin, who realized he could easily locate the resources with his treasure radar once he got his hands on one of them.

    A man with silver hair, who Kevin couldn''t help but acknowledge as more handsome than himself, asked, "Can I tell my wife about this?"

    Keyara replied, "You can tell her after we reach the destination or when we''re on the way. Even though she''s close to our family, we can''t afford to lose this advantage, Uncle Ken. And I already give her a hint about it. She should be already looking around things now." Her uncle, whom Kevin suspected to be Dina''s husband, Ken, also nodded in agreement.

    "So, everyone, get ready, and let''s go," Keyara said, and everyone at the table left to prepare. The exception was her grandmother, who gazed at Keyara with anger.

    "Why didn''t you tell me when Kari was leaving?" Viana questioned, her voice filled with anger.

    Keyara didn''t bother to look at her and kept her eyes on some digital documents. "She didn''t want you to know."

    This only fueled her anger further, and a hint of sadness appeared in her eyes as she asked, "Why? I am her family too..."

    "We already said our goodbyes to her yesterday, and you don''t have to get too emotional now, Grandma. We all know you don''t consider this family as yours. If given the chance, you would run away to your own family this instant," Keyara replied with a touch of contempt, and Viana seemed to have no response.

 Chapter 203 Welcome to try

    Chapter 203 Wee to try

    Kevin was left in awe as he gazed at the massive spaceship-like vehicle that stood before him, its sleek, futuristic design stretching far into the sky. This impressive vessel, which was to be their mode of transportation to Chernbog''s Den, dwarfed anything he had ever seen. His curiosity was piqued, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Where did you get this thing?"

    Standing beside him was Benny, a newfound acquaintance he had made just moments ago. Benny was beaming with pride as he began to exin, "It''s amazing, right? This is called the Gergio Cruiser, one of the most advanced ships in our arsenal. With a colossal length of 300 meters and a towering height of 150 meters, it surpasses the size of the fivergest ships in the entire city of Lucima."

    Kevin''s astonishment only deepened as he took in the scale of the spacecraft. He had never fathomed that individuals could own such massive and technologically advanced vehicles in this world. His previous experiences had been limited to ground transportation, but this was something entirely different.

    As he marveled at the spacecraft, Benny continued, "This beauty can take us to Chernbog''s Den in no time. It''s equipped with state-of-the-art technology, ensuring a smooth and swift journey. You''re in for an experience like no other, my friend."

    The spaceship had a unique design, with a sleek rectangr shapeplemented by curved edges and sides. It featured five powerful thrusters at the back, as well as various strategically ced cannons that hinted at its formidable capabilities.

    Kevin''s inner child was excited at the thought of owning a ship like this, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Where can I get one of these for myself?"

    Benny chuckled as he watched Kevin''s eyes light up with the idea of possessing his very own spaceship. He exined, "Well, this particr ship, Keyara acquired from the capital city of our kingdom. It''s a premium model from a renowned brand called Tranto and Sons. The cost was around 500 million units, and with extra stuff it reached near billion."

    Kevin was both impressed and slightly overwhelmed by the price tag attached to such a marvel of technology. It was clear that owning a ship like this was no small feat, but the idea had already captured his imagination. As he stepped closer to the spacecraft, he couldn''t help but imagine what it would be like to embark on his own adventures in the vast expanse of the skies.

    Excitement bubbling within him, Kevin eagerly nodded and entered the spacious hangar bay of the ship. Despite its impressive size, when filled with cargo and equipment, it didn''t seem asrge as it could be. Various sections of the ship left him curious, but with Benny''s presence, he knew he could get some answers.

    Benny began to exin theyout, pointing to different areas. "This is where the quarters begin. We''ll be staying in these quarters for the journey to Chernobog''s Den. The otherpartments are likely the engine room and such."

    With a yful smirk, Benny continued, "Now, let''s select our room. I hope I find mine next to Viana''s." His expression hinted at a more personal motive behind his choice of amodations.

    Kevin, perplexed by this conversation, inquired, "Why would you want to be next to her?"

    Benny, with an air of astonishment, responded, "Haven''t you heard? She''s quite the slut."

    Kevin, pretending ignorance, asked, "Oh, really? I thought those were just rumors."

    Benny, wearing a sly grin, shook his head and said, "No, my friend, it''s no rumor. You might find it hard to believe, but I''ve had an encounter with her before."

    Kevin, feigning surprise, questioned, "Really? Just like that?"

    Benny, wearing a smug grin, confirmed, "Yeah, it was surprisingly easy. She just came over to my room one night, and we had some fun."

    As Kevin kept up the act of being shocked, he couldn''t help but think, ''So Keith was right all along.''

    Kevin strolled toward his room, contemting his interactions with Tara and Dina. He had the opportunity to be with them, but he had chosen to tease them, making them work for his attention. At the time, it was enjoyable for him, but now he couldn''t help but regret his yful nature. However, it wasn''t as if he wouldn''t see them again. In fact, he had three women on this journey who could be potential partners.

    Keith was the easiest, considering they were already intimate. The second option was Viana and Zaria, and Kevin hoped he could get a room between Keith and one of them. Even if he couldn''t seduce Viana or Zaria, he could always turn to Keith for some fun.

    When Kevin spotted Keith standing near his room, it felt like one of his wishes hade true. With a friendly smile, he greeted her with a simple "hi."

    In response, Keith also smiled and returned the greeting.

    Benny, who had been observing the interaction with a sly grin, muttered, "What a lucky guy." His words carried a hint of mischief that hinted at something more beneath the surface.

    This didn''t sit well with Keith, and she couldn''t hold back her annoyance as she snapped at Benny, "What are you looking at, you jerk?"

    Keith was growing increasingly irritated and even contemted beating Benny. However, Kevin intervened and stopped her, requesting, "Can Ie in and talk to you about something?"

    She can''t count how many people had made her embarrassed by knowing she was sleeping with Kevin and ask a question about it. Now she had been pent up to core and is just one push away from sting her anger.

    Benny, standing in front of his room across from them, couldn''t help but smirk at the situation, which caused Keith to blush. She freed her hand from Kevin''s and retorted, "What do you want to talk about? You can talk here."

    Unfazed by Keith''s response, Kevin exined, "Why are you getting all worked up? I can''t discuss it here. Just open the door for me in a minute." He then scanned a metal card on the ss screen located next to the metal door, which opened automatically, revealing his temporary room. It was furnished with a single bed and another door that presumably led to a bathroom, along with a soft mat in the center of cultivation.

    Kevin ced his belongings on the bed, then walked over to Keith, who had opened her door with a blushing face. Benny, peeking through his own door, wore a sly smile.

    Keith, ignoring Benny''s teasing gaze, invited Kevin in, saying, "Come in."

    "Thanks," Kevin replied as he entered, and Keith shot an angry nce at Benny before closing the door.

    Benny couldn''t help but smile even wider as he muttered, "Love birds," watching Kevin and Keith interact. Then, he sighed, pondering his own romantic prospects, saying, "When am I gonna get mine?"

    Though he knew it was unlikely, he directed all his wishes toward the hope of having Viana as his neighbor. With this thought in mind, he closed his door, hopeful that his wish might somehowe true.

    As Keith gazed at Kevin, who appeared quitefortable on her bed, she inquired, "What do you want to talk about?"

    Keith''s room was bathed in a soft, dim light, casting a cozy ambiance that seemed to envelop them as Kevin and Keith exchanged nces. The ship''s gentle hum could be felt through the floor, adding a subtle vibrational rhythm to the room. It was the perfect setting for a private conversation, and Kevin couldn''t help but appreciate the alluring atmosphere that seemed to draw them closer.

    As Keith approached him with a warm smile, Kevin''s heart skipped a beat. He extended his hand, an invitation, and a pretext to bring her closer. "First,e here. I want to talk closely," he yfully suggested, his eyes revealing a hint of mischief.

    Keith epted the offer with a smile of her own, her attire now more casual andfortable. As she gracefully moved towards him, her presence seemed to fill the room with a maic energy. She settled herself on hisp, her plush curvesfortably nestled against him. It was a tantalizingly close proximity that sent a thrill through Kevin.

    With a sultry tone and a yful glint in her eyes, Keith quipped, "It looks like you didn''te here just to talk."

    Kevin couldn''t help but chuckle at her teasing observation. "You caught me," he admitted, his voice a sultry whisper that sent shivers down Keith''s spine. He brushed his lips against hers, savoring the warmth and softness of her mouth. "I came here to make you moan..."

    Keith''s eyes gleamed with desire as she tried to capture his lips with her own, but Kevin skillfully evaded her attempts, prolonging the delicious anticipation. She whispered breathlessly, "And?"

    "I came here to make you beg," Kevin murmured, his wordsced with a seductive promise that made Keith''s heart race. "To make you beg for getting fucked... to beg make you beg for my dick."

    A charged silence hung in the room as their lips finally met in a scorching kiss. Their mouths melded together, tongues dueling in a passionate dance. Kevin''s hands found their way to Keith''s waist, drawing her closer, while her fingers curled around his shoulders, their bodies pressed together.

    Keith withdrew her lips from Kevin''s, her eyes gleaming with yful mischief. She had always enjoyed a good challenge, and Kevin''s confident response had piqued her curiosity. Her fingers gently traced his jawline as she leaned in closer, her warm breath tickling his ear.

    With a sultry tone, she whispered, "What if I don''t beg and instead make you beg me?"

    Kevin chuckled and replied, "You''re wee to try..."

 Chapter 204 Personal milf

    Chapter 204 Personal milf

    Keith straddled Kevin''sp, her legs wrapped around him as he sat on the bed, her hands on Kevin''s face as she kissed him with fervor.

    With Kevin''s shirt tossed aside, Keith remained in her undergarments, a set of ck underwear and a slightly snug sports bra. The contrast between her wide shoulders and Kevin''s broader frame was evident as her medium-sized chest pressed sensuously against him.

    While Keith''s hands held Kevin''s face in ce for her passionate kisses, Kevin''s hands busily explored her butt, fondling the soft curves and the muscr thighs. He spread them apart, squeezed them, and ground her against his crotch, savoring every sensation of their intimate contact.

    As Kevin was lost in the pleasure of her kisses, he began to notice a subtle change in her kissing rhythm. With a hint of concern, he opened his eyes to see her teary-eyed and clearly distressed. He paused the kiss and gently withdrew his hand from her enticing backside. With genuine worry in his voice, he asked, "Are you okay?"

    Her tearful eyes met his as she nodded, sniffing softly. "I''m fine," she managed to say between tears, but her emotional state was quite evident. Kevin couldn''t help but be concerned. "Then why are you crying?" he asked, his worry deepening.

    Kevin couldn''t help but feel a twinge of annoyance, knowing that their intimate moment had been interrupted. However, he considered himself a gentleman, and part of being a gentleman was tofort a woman in her times of need, allowing her to release her pent-up emotions.

    Keith, despite feeling embarrassed for breaking down, couldn''t hold back her sobs as she choked out, "I... I miss Kari so much." Her tears flowed freely, and the sobs grew louder, making her grief all too evident.

    Kevin couldn''t help but let out a soft chuckle as he saw Keith cry. Gently, he wiped away her tears and flushed face, hugging her closely. He tried to offer some reassurance, saying, "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine. I''m sure she''s missing you just as much."

    Though he knew these words might not be enough to console her fully, they seemed to have some effect. Keith continued to cry, but her sobs grew quieter, and in a trembling voice, she asked, "Really? Would she miss me even after what I did to her?"

    Kevin was puzzled by her question. "What did you do to her? Is she still angry about me and you?"

    Keith shook her head, tears flowing as she continued to share her turmoil. "No, when she ran from the party... earlier... I tried to talk to her and make her understand about us, but then... then I kissed her..."

    Kevin''s eyes widened in shock as he heard Keith''s tearful, stuttered confession. "You kissed her?" he repeated, his toneced with disbelief.

    Keith''s crying became slightly more pronounced as she looked at Kevin with guilt. She nodded, her voice strained as she asked, "Is it wrong? Will she hate me?"

    Kevin, having experienced his own share of unconventional situations, didn''t see Keith''s action as inherently wrong. He shook his head and offered reassurance. "No, it''s not wrong. You were just expressing your feelings for her. I''m sure she understands that. And you showed your love for her and I am sure she felt it too."

    Keith, trying to regain herposure, acted like an innocent child as she asked Kevin with tears still on her cheeks, "She did?"

    Kevin, with a warm smile, nodded, which brought a small, appreciative smile to Keith''s face. She continued, her expression thoughtful, "She was smiling at me and even hugged me when she left..."

    Kevin, still gently cupping her face in his hands, reassured her, "See, she doesn''t hate you. If she did, why would she hug you?"

    It was aforting gesture, like soothing a child who had been crying, and Kevin didn''t mind at all. It was a sign of trust and emotional vulnerability, something that people often reserved for those they felt genuinelyfortable with.

    Keith nodded, and Kevin couldn''t help but smile at her response. He asked, "So, how was it? The kiss?"

    Keith''s smile grew even brighter, and she said, "It was sweet... she really had soft lips..."

    "Really? Softer than yours..." Kevin said yfully, still smiling.

    Keith, in a teasing but cute tone, warned, "Yeah, softer than mine... and don''t even think about trying them..." Her eyes had a bit of a mischievous twinkle despite being puffed from crying.

    Kevin reassured her, "I won''t..." and nted a gentle kiss on her cheek.

    Keith, her tears now dried, blushed a bit and said, "I knew you came here for something else, and I started crying. I''m sorry, but we can continue now..."

    Kevin shook his head with a gentle smile and said, "Don''t worry. We can always do it sometimeter. For now, why don''t we get some rest? I haven''t slept for 2 days."

    Keith nodded and asked, "What were you doing that you didn''t sleep?"

    Kevin smiled mischievously and replied, "Oh, you know, the usual."

    Keith looked a bit surprised and inquired, "Were you with that milf all night? This is so unfair. I want a personal milf too!"

    Kevin continued to tease Keith, enjoying her reactions. He yfully said, "Well, it seems you''ve got a taste for adventure too, Keith. Kissing your niece and wanting a personal milf? you are such a yer, Keith."

    Keith blushed at the yful banter and retorted, "Oh, stop it, you! You''re the one who''s been making a name for yourself with all thesedies."

    Kevin smirked, "Guilty as charged, but you''re the one who''s stolen my heart, Keith. That counts for something, right?"

    Keith looked at him with a bit amused expression and said. "Don''t lie. Did you already score with my grandma and her friends?"

    Hearing it Kevin''s face became bit bitter as he said. "I was about to but your sister called me for meeting and now here am I, with you..."

    Keithughed at Kevin''s response. "Well, I guess you''ll have to finish your business with them another time. Meanwhile, I''m here to make sure you don''t get too distracted," she teased.

    Kevin smiled and pulled her into a warm embrace. "I don''t need anyone else, Keith. You''re more than enough for me."

 Chapter 205 good night, Delighted morning

    Chapter 205 good night, Delighted morning

    The room was shrouded in aforting darkness, save for a soft, ambient blue light that cast a gentle, calming glow. Its sole purpose was to provide illumination without disturbing the tranquility of the room''s upants. On therge, plush bedy Keith and Kevin, wrapped in each other''s arms as they surrendered to the embrace of slumber.

    Their earlier animated conversation had melted away into a peaceful hush, reced by the quiet symphony of their breaths and the asional rustle of the sheets. After their yful conversation and sharing stories of their lives, Keith and Kevin eventually drifted into a peaceful slumber.Keith had her legs and arm draped over Kevin, her contented face resting on his chest, slumbering soundly.

    Kevin, with his arm holding her close, felt a sudden twitch in his eyes, roused by the sensation of drool on his chest. He nced down with a slightly blurred vision and observed Keith, deeply immersed in her dreams, her mouth slightly ajar, and a tiny trail of drool glistening in the subdued light. A fond smile crossed his face as he watched her sleep so peacefully.

    Kevin''s memories of Keith crying earlier, and her subsequent yful teasing, filled his mind as he gazed upon her peaceful slumber. With a soft chuckle, he reached out and gently brushed his fingers across her face. "Hey there, baby, you sleep?" he murmured, his voice a tender whisper.

    In her sleep, Keith responded with an irritable noise, as if protesting the disturbance of her peaceful rest. Kevin couldn''t help but smile at her adorable grumble. Slowly, he eased her face from its resting ce on his chest and carefully slipped out from under her embrace.

    Stretching his body luxuriously, he felt a satisfying release of tension and fatigue. With a lengthy yawn, he relished the sensation of every muscle waking from its temporary slumber. As he stood beside the bed, he nced at the table, where a digital timepiece rested. He tapped the watch and his eyebrows arched in surprise. "I''ve slept for quite a while."

    The room, bathed in the same soft blue light, held a serene aura. Keith''s sleeping form remained undisturbed, and Kevin took a moment to simply watch her.

    With a smile on his face, Kevin''s gaze lingered on Keith once more, but this time it traveled down her exquisite body. He couldn''t help but appreciate the sensual allure that was uniquely hers. Her slumbering face with traces of drool was undeniably cute, but his preference leaned toward a different kind of warmth.

    Keith''s figure was, in his eyes, one of the most alluring sights he had ever witnessed. Her exposed thighs, with only her panties adorning them, beckoned to him in a posture of seduction, one of her rounded buttocks slightly raised in a subtle invitation, as if daring him to give it a yful spank. Her muscr back contoured in a way that evoked different passions, all entuated by her peaceful slumber.

    Every inch of her body was a masterpiece to be admired for hours on end, and even then, he would feel that it wasn''t enough. The desire to touch her, to explore her fully, was strong, but the memory of her tears from the previous night held him back. It felt more appropriate to give her some time before indulging their passions.

    Resigned to that decision, Kevin gently cleaned the traces of her drool from his chest, picked up his shirt, and began to get dressed. As he buttoned his shirt, he left the room with onest lingering look at the alluring sight of Keith in slumber, knowing that his feeling for her is getting more advanced from just sex,

    As Kevin stepped out of the room, a voice filled with amusement greeted him. "I thought you two had broken up..."

    He turned in surprise to find the source of the voice, and there, before him, was the alluring visage of a mature, golden-haired beauty. She regarded him with an amused smile as they exchanged morning greetings.

    "Hi there, Good morning," Kevin replied with a warm smile, deciding to steer the conversation away from any potential awkwardness, while buttoning up his shirt.

    Viana chuckled in response, her eyes twinkling with mirth. "Good morning to you too. Well, it seems you had quite the night..."

    Kevin, still amused by the memory of Keith''s salivating face, chuckled and replied, "It was alright. How about yours?"

    Viana took a step closer to him and responded, "Mine was also fine, but not as good as yours, it seems."

    Kevin grinned and boldly moved closer, undaunted by their flirtatious exchange. "Well, my night was good, and now my morning is even better because I get to see your beautiful face."

    Viana maintained her proximity, her ample chest just inches away from him, and she yfully suggested, "How about I make it even better than it already is?"

    Not having a chance to approach Keith about her emotional issues, Kevin was still feeling pent up. With increasing proximity and a downward nce at Viana''s face, her golden eyes locking onto his with mischievousness, he said, "I would be delighted."

    "Hehe, I''m sure you would be more than that," Viana replied as her hand rested on his chest, feeling his well-defined muscles.

    Kevin, with a smirk, inquired, "And what is that ''more''?" As he spoke, his hand ventured toward her breasts, gently squeezing them through her clothing to assess their softness and plumpness, which were remarkable even beneath the fabric.

    Viana''s hand traveled from his chest down to his abs and ventured even lower, her fingers teasingly grazing his manhood. She stated, "You would be a man..." as she firmly grabbed his penis, pressing her chest against him in the process. However, her eyes widened with surprise as she felt the size of his manhood.

    Kevin couldn''t help but chuckle at her shocked expression and replied, "I think I''m already a man, and quite a charming and desired one, don''t you think?"

    Viana''s face from surprise turned excited.....

 Chapter 206 Begging slut (R-18)

    Chapter 206 Begging slut (R-18)

    "Ahhh, ahh, huhh, stop... Ahh, ahh, please... stop, ahhh..." Viana moaned, sounding like she was on the verge of begging. She looked at herself in the mirror with teary eyes.

    But those weren''t tears of pain. No, it was the intense pleasure Kevin was delivering with each passionate thrust of his hips that brought those tears. His manhood was deep inside her, making her lose herself in ecstasy.

    Her reflection in the mirror showed a face that had once oozed confidence and allure. Now, it was a disheveled sight. Her golden hair clung to her sweaty face, giving her an appearance of someone who had just finished a tough workout. And, at that moment, she was desperately wishing for a break.

    Unfortunately, she was still under the control of the person calling the shots ¨C Kevin. His strong arm held her own arms, pushing them back, and she remained in ce, only swaying with each one of his thrusts.

    Her long, golden hair, some of it tangled and stuck to her, while the rest cascaded down her curvy back and meaty shoulders. It was a bit wild and tousled, but it added to the overall lewdness of the scene, a testament to Kevin''s ability to make her climax from every inch of her body.

    Her legs trembled under the relentless pounding, her rear end reddened from the smacks and the constant thrusting, and her milky white breasts swayed in rhythm, moving in a mesmerizing dance with her entire body.

    Due to the height difference, she had to stay on her toes to allow Kevin to prate her without him needing to bend his knees too much. This position was perfect for him to maintain a relentless rhythm while ensuring she could watch herself in the mirror, a submissive and vulnerable expression on her face as he took control.

    "Ahhh, ahhh, ahh... huhh... please... slow down... ahh, I can''t... ah, bear it... ahh." Initially, there had been some words of arrogance from her, an attempt to challenge him, but as first orgasm hit her, her words shifted to pleading.

    "You said you''re gonna make me a man, tell me where I am not a man," Kevin said, increasing his speed. Down her thighs, sticky and wet, felt like a shower of hot liquid shooting out of her vagina every time Kevin withdrew his penis, creating a fast and intense release of blurry liquid as he prated her again.

    In her mind, she spoke with a shocked tone, ''I squirted....'' Despite her pleading, her mind remained surprisingly clear, allowing her to think somewhat normally. This was different from many women who might be lost in a haze of pleasure due to the intensity of what Kevin was delivering. Her experience seemed to be keeping her grounded and aware.

    She was on the verge of reaching the same trance-like state she experienced with a select few men who had made her squirt using their hands. But this time, it was different. It wasn''t just hands; it was a penis, and what''s more, she was squirting for an extended period, a teasing squirting experience. She wanted to let it all out in one intense release, but Kevin''s persistent thrusting allowed only a controlled amount to escape.

    It was a source of both frustration and pleasure for her, and even though she might not have wanted to admit it, she liked it and wanted this cycle of frustration and release to continue. This, to her, was the essence of the pleasure derived from sex.

    Squirting for another couple of seconds, her mind was in turmoil. Her eyes met Kevin''s smirking face in the mirror, staring at her with a dominant expression. She uttered thest words she could muster to free herself from him, "Please... ahh, just... let... ahh, let me go ahh this time... ahh, I am ahh sorry... ahh."

    But Kevin didn''t stop; he was on the brink of reaching his first orgasm in their two-hour-long session. If he had had sex with Viana before meeting Keyana and Lydia, he wouldn''t have been able to satisfy her like this. Now he had be more powerful and synchronized with his techniques, even discovering new ways to employ them.

    And Viana was the first to experience Kevin''s newfound techniques in their full power, making Kevin smile smugly. He appreciated this mature woman''s character¡ªa bit bitchy but quite sensual. However, beneath the surface, she wasn''t simply a slut. She engaged in sex for the pleasure it brought but wasn''t the type to truly enjoy it. It was a means to an end for her, a release of pleasure that she could find with anyone.

    Like before, when she had her first orgasm, she was ready to leave. However, seeing that Kevin hadn''t reached his climax, she decided to let him continue. Kevin didn''t reach orgasm when she did the second time, and she was about to call it quits.

    "I''ll let you go; just let me finish..." he said as he leaned forward, pulling and stretching her arms back even further, initiating the final battle¡ªa battle he was obviously going to win.

    As Viana''s previously blurry vision cleared, her body began to act purely on instinct. That instinct was to submit to Kevin, as it had since the beginning. Not entirely aware of how her hips started moving, she shifted in rhythm with Kevin. Her moans grew louder, sounding as if she were being tortured, but anyone listening could discern the underlying pleasure in her cries.

    Thankfully, the room was soundproof, allowing Kevin to enjoy her moans to the fullest.

    His hands came from beneath her arms to keep them stretched back, maintaining her position. with her arms in position he fondled her soft, slightly sagging breasts, which didn''t made them unlikable but more softer.

    "I''m cumming..." Kevin eximed as he squeezed Viana''s breasts tighter. With a forceful thrust, he released the umtion of nearly a day inside her. In return, he received the most potent and copious amount of yin qi he had ever obtained from a woman.

 Chapter 207 Better then hoped (R-18)

    Chapter 207 Better then hoped (R-18)

    ?

    Gently cing the exhausted Viana on the bed, he softly urged her, "Hey, wake up and start your cultivation, or my yang qi gonna fade away." This wasn''t something he typically did, but her body wasn''t retaining his yang energy, likely due to her unique cultivation technique.

    Kevin and those around him followed body cultivation techniques, using qi to strengthen their physical forms. In contrast, Viana practiced qi cultivation, which involved making her bodypatible with qi and using it to unleash powerful qi attacks. While body cultivators could perform these techniques to some extent, they weren''t as proficient as dedicated qi cultivators like Viana.

    In terms of differences between cultivators, one could liken body cultivators to knights and qi cultivators to magicians, each with their own unique types and specialties, much like the diversity among body cultivators.

    However, Kevin put that discussion aside for the time being as he observed Viana waking up. He sat in a cross-legged position, fully intent on not missing even a speck of the yin qi he had gained from her.

    Kevin seeing her open eyes closed his eyes while saying. "start cultivating."

    With those words, Kevin closed his eyes, leaving Viana a bit confused as she watched him. Suddenly, a warm sensation spread through her abdomen, and her eyes widened in shock. Kevin remained seated in his cross-legged position, still naked.

    Kevin had a good reason for abstaining from further strengthening his abilities at the moment. The sudden increase in strength could be difficult to control over a short period. This was the same reason he had refrained from having too much intimacy with Samira, as her influence would provide him with the most significant boost, one he needed at least another two weeks to fully harness.

    Kevin had momentarily forgotten about the uing event and was eager to indulge in the pleasures of the party. When Viana made herself avable, he couldn''t resist the temptation, especially with his pent-up desires from not being able to have sex with Keith.

    However, he was aware that this intimate encounter would result in a significant power boost, potentially leading to dangerous consequences if he couldn''t control it soon. The boost wouldn''t be minor; he was going from an earlier level of 147 meridian straight to 173 meridian, with all of them connected, effectively doubling the strength increase.

    Despite these concerns, he had already taken the plunge, and he couldn''t afford to miss the opportunities that presented themselves. Viana might have been an older woman, but that was only in terms of her age, not her youthful appearance.

    Samira was different; Kevin had been saving her for something substantial. He nned to connect with her after returning from the dens. Previously, hecked confidence, but now, he felt a bit more assured. The dangers had somewhat diminished, given that they were joining a muchrger group consisting of powerful individuals. Of course, that had its own set of risks, but at least it would reduce his concerns about bing a meal for some hideous monster.

    After nearly four hours, Kevin slowly opened his eyes. His cultivation speed was gradually slowing down as he progressed further. Filling his body with more Qi required increasing effort and resources, as saturating a human body with Qi was already an unnatural process, and filling it to the brim posed an even greater challenge.

    Kevin''s cultivation speed was still faster than most other cultivators. They needed almost 5 hours to open and link just 10 meridians, even with all the resources at their disposal. Kevin had managed to open 26 meridians and link them in just 4 hours, an impressive feat.

    Feeling the newfound strength coursing through his body, he clenched his fist and couldn''t help but smile. He then looked at Viana, who still had her eyes closed, seemingly deep in cultivation.

    "Don''t worry, you can open your eyes. I won''t force you to have sex with me," Kevin said with a smile. He knew that she was hesitating because she had sensed that his Yang Qi had already been used up, and she was probably regretting not leaving earlier.

    "It wasn''t me who came asking for dicking; it was you, remember? Now, don''t be a scared cat; open your eyes," Kevin said, getting up.

    Viana, feeling a bit embarrassed, opened her eyes and found herself face to face, or rather, eye to penis. She was surprised and remembered the sensation vividly, as her mind had captured its shape down to every tiny detail from the intense encounter.

    She looked at it, still glistening with fluids that hadn''t dried yet. "Don''t you feel ashamed standing naked in front of ady with this... hideous thing hanging down?"

    Kevin shook his head and said, "Not in front of ady like you."

    Viana remained silent as she looked around for her clothes. Kevin, seeing her do this, continued, "So, how was my yang qi? Did you make any progress?"

    Viana thought back to when she started cultivating with his yang qi and remembered that he hadpared it to Immortal Qi Potions. However, she was shocked to find that it was even more powerful than that and significantly boosted her cultivation progress.

    "It was even better than I hoped," Viana admitted as she began to pick up her bra and panties to put them on.

    Kevin, however, grabbed her hand and stopped her from covering up. She looked at him with surprise and curiosity in her eyes as he asked, "Wanna cultivate some more?"

    Her heart started to race at the thought of once again engaging in the intimate act, even though her body was still sore from their earlier encounter. With Kevin''s suggestive offer, she found herself torn between the desire for pleasure and the thirst for more power. Her gaze shifted to his imposing figure, and she gulped in contemtion.

    Kevin, seeing her desire, got closer and guided her hand to his penis once again, remembering Keith''s words about her grandmother: that only he only has to show his penis for her to pounce on him.

 Chapter 208 Making out in a shower (R-18)

    Chapter 208 Making out in a shower (R-18)

    With Kevin''s hand casually resting on Viana''s soft butt and her breast squished against his chest, he took a closer look at her pretty face. Her big, sharp, golden eyes, along with her small nose and perfectly shaped lips that could form a heart when puckered, made her unique. A cute beauty mark adorned her slightly pointy chin, adding to her distinct charm.

    As he checked out each of her features ¡ª from the rosy tint on her cheeks caused by the heat to the goldenshes that framed her eyes in the midst of her radiant hair ¡ª he couldn''t help but think she looked pretty damn good.

    Feeling his hands on her butt and recalling his earlier question about a round two, Viana shot back, "do you see me as some kind of slut?"

    Much to her surprise, Kevin nodded with a smirk, prompting her to scoff. "And why do you think that?"

    Kevin''s hands shifted from her butt to her thighs. Leaning down a bit, he spread them a bit, effortlessly picking her up. In response, Viana quickly wrapped her arms and spread legs around him to avoid falling.

    With a smirk, Kevin settled on the bed with herfortably in hisp. "Why wouldn''t I? You were ready to jump into bed with just a touch of my penis. I''ve heard that even catching a glimpse of one is enough for you to go for it. What kind of woman does that if not a bit on the slutty side?"

    Viana blushed a bit. Despite her rep as someone who enjoys a good time, no guy had straight-up called her a slut to her face, not even during the sex when people tend to insult each other in name of dirty talk. Guess being a powerhouse in Demitia household had its perks.

    But here was Kevin, dropping truth bombs while they chilled, naked and all. He didn''t seem bothered, like he wasn''t worried she''d just bail and leave him hanging, literally. But dude had enough women, and Viana figured that from his talk and, well, bedroom skills.

    She shook her head, not wanting to dwell on it, and said, "I''m not in the mood for any more sex right now."

    Kevin let out a sigh, his hands still giving Viana''s soft butt some attention. "I was hoping for another round of smacking this butt, but oh well. How about we hit the shower and head out?" he suggested with a smirk.

    If he couldn''t get another round, he figured making herfortable with him was a decent alternative. And what better way to do that than a casual shower together?

    Viana didn''t see any issue with it. Despite not doing this with other guys in a while, she nodded and replied, "Sure, we can do that."

    Kevin grinned and stood up. "Alright then, let''s get going."

    Viana blushed, hiding her red face with her hands on her shoulders. "Um, could you, you know, put me down first?" she requested.

    Being carried by a guy way younger than her was messing with her usual cool. Kevin seemed like he was in his early twenties, and here she was, inching towards a century. Despite her cultivation technique keeping her appearance youthful, in her heart, she considered herself old. Having sex with younger individuals like Kevin made her feel less old.

    Hooking up with someone so much younger usually didn''t faze her, but being hoisted up by him had triggered an unexpected blush. In just three hours, Kevin managed to make her beg, squirt, and now feel awkward about getting a lift.

    Kevin didn''t immediately put Viana down, despite being just a few steps away from the open shower. The room waspact, and the shower, though open, had controls set to prevent water from sshing everywhere. He noticed Viana''s embarrassment and couldn''t resist yfully teasing her about it. Her attempt to hide her face reminded him of Keith, who would often adopt a simr tough exterior.

    As they entered the shower area, her legs still wrapped around his waist, Kevin initiated a small talk. "Why the embarrassment about being carried?" he asked, enjoying her subtle attempts to conceal her blush.

    With the shower turned on, instead of letting her down, Kevin tightened his grip on her hips, gently pressing her against the wall. Observing her slightly confused expression, he couldn''t resist the yful banter. "You know, you''re not the only one who puts on a tough act. Keith does the same thing."

    "don''t bring her up." Viana remarked with a hint of anger, her tone suggesting a protective stance given Keith''s status as her granddaughter.

    Kevin didn''t said anything and entering the washroom and pressing her back against the wall turning the shower on he sealed her lips with his.

    "I thought we were just here for a shower," she said, a hint of amusement ying on her face as their lips parted. Kevin''s hands remained under her, supporting her, while her legs were still wrapped around him.

    "We are," Kevin replied, motioning towards the shower that was now cascading warm water over them. She chuckled and teased, "Is this your usual kind of shower?"

    Kevin nodded, leaning in towards her ear, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Mostly."

    Feeling his lips against her ear, she instinctively clenched her hands on his shoulders. "But this shower is not really getting us clean of anything." she teased.

    "So you are saying I am not clean, I smell bad?" Kevin asked, pulling back with a curious expression.

    Viana smiled and shook her head, "No."

    "Well, then, it''s a unique way to shower. You should try it too, but only with me," Kevin suggested, diving in for another kiss.

    Kevin, with a mischievous glint in his eye, traced a path along Viana''s neck with feather-light kisses. Her responsive sighs and subtle moans only fueled his desire.

    They continued their yful exploration in the shower, their bodies entwined as hands and tongues danced in a sensual rhythm. Kevin found himself captivated by the experience of kissing Viana; her skilled tongue presented an enticing challenge that he eagerly embraced. The warm water served as a backdrop to their saliva exchange, each touch and caress amplifying the connection between them.

 Chapter 209 Aunty Yelena

    Chapter 209 Aunty Yelena

    Viana, her eyes gleaming mischievously, teased, "So, is this your standard routine for everyone?" She stepped out of his room, now fully dressed, and nced around cautiously.

    Kevin chuckled, "No, you''re special. Only a chosen few get to partake in the enchantment of my distinctive showers," he said, dressing himself in attire.

    Viana scoffed, "Liar."

    Kevin just grinned at her usation, not bothered at all. "Alright, let''s grab some breakfast," he suggested, ncing at his watch after getting Keith''s message about breakfast in the ship''s kitchen.

    "You go ahead; I''ll catch upter," Viana said, heading to her room next to Benny''s.

    Kevin chuckled, thinking about Benny''s wish to have her as a neighbor.

    Wandering through the maze-like corridors, Kevin reached the dining area. After a bit of guidance-seeking from a somewhat irritated Keith, he finally made it to the table. However, Viana was notably absent.

    Observing Keith deeply engaged in conversation with an unfamiliar woman ¨C whose yin qi matched the masked figure from the earlier meeting ¨C Kevin nonchntly joined the scene.

    "Morning! What''s on the breakfast menu?" he inquired, settling into a chair beside Keith.

    "Can''t you see?" Keith retorted, annoyance evident as she crammed her mouth with a potato-stuffed grilled sandwich.

    "I can," Kevin replied, a smirk ying on his lips. Nonchntly, he picked up a sandwich from her te, earning an angry re from her. "Asshole, don''t take mine. Or do you only know how to use your dick? Go use your hand or leg and get one from there," she snapped.

    Taking a satisfying bite of the crunchy yet soft potato-filled sandwich, Kevin responded, "Hey, simmer down a bit. Why are you so angry first thing in the morning?"

    "Why not? You''re messing with my breakfast, first bugging me about directions when it''s just a straight shot from the room. You took like 30 turns to get here, and now you''re eyeing my food," Keith grumbled, irritation evident on her face.

    On the other hand, the ck-haired beauty sitting nearby had a genuine smile. Her ck marble-like pupils reflected a sense of care, unlike the usual mix of love or lust seen in their family.

    "Come on, Keith, don''t be like that. Let him have a sandwich. I''ll get you more if you want," the woman, clearly older than them, showed maturity in her face and eyes.

    "Why would you go, aunty? He ate, so he''ll get," Keith responded, ying the childlike card.

    Kevin smiled, ruffling her hair, styled to the side with curls, irritating her. "You don''t have to miss. I was just messing with her."

    The woman looked at him with a smile andmented, "You two really suit each other." She let out a sad sigh and added, "It''s such a pity that you broke up."

    "We were never meant to be together, aunty," Keith responded, a hint of guilt in her tone as she felt her aunt''s gaze.

    Keith shot another re at Kevin, silently demanding he fetch her a sandwich. With a smile, Kevin got up and said, "I''m going, alright? Just don''t kill me with those eyes..."

    Kevin walked away while the woman Keith referred to as aunty looked at Keith with genuine care and said, "When your mother died, she made me promise that I will marry you to the man you''re happy with." She observed Kevin flirting with the women, serving breakfast.

    Keith also nced at him, seeming surprised as she asked, "Me marrying? Who? Him? No way in hell, you know aunty, how much of a bastard and pervert he is. I''m sure while king with me. he was thinking about getting into your pants..."

    The woman looked surprised and responded, "Really? Well, if he promises to marry you, I won''t mind him in my pants."

    "Aunty?" Keith said with shock and continued, "What about uncle?"

    The woman looked at her with amusement upon hearing her question and said, "So, you do want him to yourself?"

    Keith blushed at the implication. She still liked Keyara and Kari more than Kevin, but the memories of her crying in his embrace this morning resurfaced when she woke up, leaving her feeling embarrassed. The care Kevin showed her made her heart flutter.

    She didn''t want to admit it, feeling like the female lead in cheesy cliche romantic stories where many females fall for a man who, despite being a clear jerk, bes the object of affection for all the female characters.

    As she contemted, Kevin returned with sandwiches and ced one in front of her, saying, "Now you won''t kill me in my sleep, right?"

    Keith, still mulling over her aunt''s words, remained silent and just looked at him. Kevin, receiving no response to his question, sat down and began eating his sandwich. He then turned to the woman and asked, "I don''t think we''ve been introduced before, right?" sensing that she knew him.

    The woman smiled and nodded, saying, "We haven''t, but I know about you, Mr. Kevin Morrison, the one sleeping with my niece."

    Kevin, still munching on his sandwich, grinned at Yelena. "Well, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Aunt Yelena. Keith here doesn''t seem to appreciate mypany too much."

    Yelenaughed, "Oh, don''t mind her. She''s always been a little fiery. But Kevin, dear, I''ve heard about your ''unique skills.'' Quite the reputation you''re building."

    Kevin chuckled, "Word gets around fast, huh? Well, they''re not for everyone, just for those with a taste for adventure."

    Yelena''s eyes sparkled with amusement as she responded, "I''ve been around for quite some time, dear. I can handle a little adventure."

    Keith, still flustered, interrupted, "Can we not talk about his ''adventures'' during breakfast? It''s too early for that."

    Kevin grinned, "Alright, alright. Let''s change the topic. How''s the journey been so far, Aunt Yelena? Any exciting stories to share?"

    Yelena shed a mischievous grin and remarked, "Oh, I have plenty of exciting stories, but unfortunately, my dear niece here doesn''t appreciate the thrilling ones. So, I suppose we''ll have to settle for some of the less adventurous tales."

    Keith, rolling her eyes, retorted, "Yeah, please spare us from your dramatic tales, Aunt Yelena. We''re not in the mood for ancient sagas or mythical adventures."

    Yelena''s smile didn''t waver as she suggested, "Why not create a story right here, right now? I''m sure it''ll be quite the thrilling adventure, especially with this charming friend of ours." She gestured towards Kevin, and both of them understood exactly what she meant, but they knew she was just teasing.

 Chapter 210 Training before the action

    Chapter 210 Training before the action

    [Status

    Name :- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STG : 34

    AGI : 29

    DEX : 38

    STA : 30

    CHM : 14

    INT : 17

    Attribute points : 0

    Cultivation technique : Essence Harmonization Lv 1 (0.338%)(Divine)

    Skills :Active skills:- Soldier de Lv 3 (9%), Yin Rising Hands Lv 2 (11.63%)

    Passive skills :- Lust Aura Lv 2 (5.63%)

    Omnitokens :- 17590]

    Kevin checked his stats, noticing significant changes in the skill section. His Yin Rising Hands had surged from 1.13% to 11.63% in just a few days, thanks to practicing it on powerful cultivators like Viana in novel ways. Additionally, his Lust Aura had increased, a direct result of his cultivation. The more Yang Qi in his body, the more the aura circted, attracting women to him.

    "Why are you taking me to the training area?" Keith grumbled,probably dreaming of a chill day¡ªmaybe somezy vibes or hitting the sheets for some good old cultivation.

    But no, fate had other ns for her, and now she found herself strolling down the high-tech corridor with Kevin, who suddenly decided today was perfect for a workout.

    "To help me train," Kevin exined, determined to get ustomed to his newfound strength with every avable moment.

    "Do it yourself. I wanna sleep," Keith grumbled, attempting to break free from this unexpected exercise session.

    But Kevin halted her attempt to turn back, grabbing her shoulder and urging her to join him with a pleading tone. "Boo-boo, please help your babushona here... he''ll get you something good tonight if you do."

    Keith stared at his smile, which, under normal circumstances, would have seemed innocent. However, now she felt a shiver run down her spine, and goosebumps appeared as she shook off his hands. "Who the fuck is your ''Boo-boo,'' and what even does ''babushona'' mean?" Keith asked, rubbing her arms as if trying to shake off an ufortable feeling. "Don''t tell me, I don''t care... just hearing it made me cringe so hard..."

    Kevin didn''t mind her insults, particrly when it came to his unique choice of affectionate words. He smiled as he no longer had to push, and she walked down with him, still grumbling but not turning back.

    "What happened that you want to train all of a sudden?" Keith asked, her anger subsiding as curiosity took over about his sudden urge to train.

    "Nothing much, just fucked your grandma, and my strength increased, so I''m trying to get ustomed to it," Kevin replied casually, as if discussing something entirely routine.

    "Wait, you had sex with Viana?" Keith asked, her disbelief evident as she heard Kevin uttering the shocking revtion in a nonchnt tone. "How?" she continued.

    He smiled and said, "Nothing much. When I left your room earlier, she was there, and upon seeing mee out, she asked some questions, trying to tease me. As she did, I was about to do what you told me... take my dick out. But I didn''t even have to do that. I just made her touch it, and she was immediately begging me to stop..." He said with a smile that turned into a smug expression as he continued, "You should have seen her face. It was all messed up with tears and sweat as I made her cum again and again..."

    "really? Did you take any picture or video?" Keith asked, her excitement palpable.

    Kevin shook his head. "Nah, I don''t do that kind of thing on the first go. It''s not gentlemanly, you know?"

    Keith shot him a bitter and annoyed look, mocking his words. "Yeah, real gentlemanly. Just let me know if shees over tonight. I''d love to see it for myself."

    Kevin grinned, leading her into a room evenrger than the dining area. "Only after you clear your previous debt of blowjobs."

    "Damn bastard," Keith grumbled. "I introduce you to five new women who would dly suck your dick without even of you asking, and you''re still hung up on my two blowjobs."

    As they surveyed the training room, with metal dummies and various machines, Kevin maintained his stance. "You''re right, but a deal''s a deal¡ªtwo blowjobs before any more favors."

    Hearing this, she shot him annoyed eyes but soon smiled. "If you''re setting conditions like that, then forget about me helping you in your training unless you forget about my blowjobs... scratch that," she said, shaking her head. With a wider smile, she added, "eat my pussy twice if you want my help."

    Kevin smirked, taking off his shirt and revealing two purple-colored long knives. "Anotherdy once asked me to lick her vagina, and she was never the same after I did... Are you sure you want that?" he teased.

    Keith nodded with a smile, unsheathing her own weapons as she walked toward him. "Don''t try to intimidate me with your bluff. I''m going to rub this hairy pussy all over your that ugly face tonight, you will smell of me even after days...." she retorted.

    Kevin chuckled at her response and decided not to pursue the topic further. Keith seemed to do the same as sheasked, "So, what do you want to practice, soldier de?"

    Kevin nodded, and Keith, still stretching her muscles, asked, "The armor breaker move, or try something new?"

    Kevin pondered for a moment as he also stretched his body. After a minute, he said, "What do you think I should do? Should I learn more, or perfect the ones I''ve already learned?"

    Keith took a moment to answer. "If we had a week or two, it would be good to learn new moves. But now, we only have a few hours, so practicing the ones you''ve already learned sounds great. And you said your strength increased, right? It will also help you get ustomed to it."

    Kevin agreed, "Alright, sparring it is then."

    But Keith shook her head, "Save the sparring forter. Go stand in front of that dummy and focus on perfecting the armor destroyer move."

    She pointed to a row of five humanoid dummies made of a silvery metal, with a golden shine. "They''re specially crafted for de practice. Even Keyara and Aunt Yelena struggled to leave a mark on them." As they approached, Kevin eyed the dummies with surprise.

 Chapter 211 Can I watch?

    Chapter 211 Can I watch?

    She pointed to a row of five humanoid dummies made of a silvery metal with a golden shine. "They''re specially crafted for de practice. Even Keyara and Aunt Yelena struggled to leave a mark on them." As they approached, Kevin eyed the dummies with surprise.

    "They''re that tough... why not make armor out of it?" Kevin inquired.

    Keith smiled as she positioned herself in front of the dummies next to Kevin''s. "The material is incredibly heavy and difficult to inscribe, so it can''t be crafted into armor. Plus, the cost to make one is astronomical... higher than the cost of this entire ship."

    Kevin was once again taken aback, and his surprise only deepened as he witnessed her dash toward the dummy. In the blink of an eye, she went from being next to him to shing the dummy''s throat with her glowing knife.

    The sh appeared menacing, and he was confident that no monster he''d ever encountered would survive such an attack. However, the dummy stood erect without a scratch, and only smoke emanated from the surface where Keith''s knife had shed.

    "See," Keith remarked with a smile, continuing, "they are one tough bastard."

    Kevin nodded with wide eyes and inquired, "But what was that sh... you went like ''wooshh'' and then ''shuuhs''..."

    Hearing this, her face bloomed into a smug smile as she exined, "That was the second move of the Soldier de¡ªdash attack. Like its name, we dash and attack, putting everything into that one strike. It doesn''t matter if it''s a sh, stab, or throw; it''s all about delivering a powerful surprise attack. This move is performed to shock your opponent, especially when you''re not confident in using all your strength."

    Kevin nodded and asked, "Should I learn it too?"

    Keith shook her head and said, "I said you don''t have time to learn new moves, so just practice the ones you know. Also, this move is not about getting learned; it wille to you naturally, once you''re in a moment, which I hope neveres." Her voice lowered, and her eyes showed the same fear, but shaking her head, she looked at Kevin staring at her and said, "What are you looking at? Start practicing."

    As Kevin began practicing the Armor Breaker move on the sturdy dummies, Keith observed his form. She noticed the raw power in his strikes, a testament to the newfound strength he gained. However, the precision and finesse that came with years of experience wascking.

    "Focus on the control, not just power," Keith advised. "You need to channel the energy efficiently. Imagine you''re cutting through an opponent''s defense, not just hitting a dummy."

    Kevin adjusted his approach, attempting to bnce strength with the technique. As the training session continued, Keith shared insights into refining the movements, emphasizing the importance of fluidity and timing.

    As they practiced side by side, the ship''s training room echoed with the rhythmic sound of des striking the metallic dummies. Observing Kevin performing admirably without significant mistakes, Keith decided to engage in her own practice.

    Unbeknownst to them, a pair of cat-like eyes observed their movements with a predatory hunger. This desire was not forbat skills but directed at Kevin''s glistening, muscr frame. The sweat highlighted his well-defined muscles, crafted meticulously to allure women. Each cut and bulge seemed perfectly ced, creating a bnce that prevented him from appearing overly burly. Instead, he maintained an enticing bnce between manhood and youthful charm, a testament to the fact that, despite his prowess, he was still a young man.

    As they immersed themselves in their practice, a surprising voice disrupted their concentration. "Oh boi, oh boi, where did you get this hot stuff from, Keith?"

    ncing toward the voice, they spotted a man with white hair and a beard. His gaze made Kevin uneasy, and he sported a lollipop on one side of his cheek, creating a noticeable bulge. Keith, on the other hand, weed the man with a smile. "Uncle Rubious, this is Kevin, my friend. Kevin, meet Aunt Yelena''s husband, Rubious Demtia."

    Kevin bowed and offered a friendly smile. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Rubious."

    The man responded with a sly grin, "Oh ho, the pleasure is all mine. I got to see a really good thing because of you," his eyes lingering on Kevin''s sweaty physique, making him shiver ufortably under the scrutiny of those rather inappropriate eyes, while he could hear his tongue sucking around the lollipop.

    "Sorry, guys, I disturbed your practice session. Are you two gonna continue?" he asked, his slightly wrinkled eyes fixed on Kevin. Out of fear that he might catch a certain expression in them, Kevin avoided making eye contact.

    "It''s alright, Uncle. Kevin experienced a sudden increase in his strength, and we''re just trying to get him limated to it," Keith exined with a smile.

    "Is that so?" The man''s golden eyes, a natural trait in their family, gleamed with curiosity. "Can I watch you two do it, then?" As he pulled out the shiny red lollipop from his mouth.

    Surprising both of them, Keith looked at him with confusion. "Yeah? But why?"

    Rubious shrugged his shoulders and said, "Nothing... just bored, nothing good to do... so why not see younglings practicing and awaken my youth, too?" As he uttered thest line, his eyes wandered over Kevin''s body again.

    ''Ugh, is this old guy gay or something?'' Kevin cursed him silently. He had encountered enough gay men in his life who tried to make advances, but none had seeded. Nevertheless, he could sense that feeling from this man, and it sent shivers down his spine out of disgust.

    Keith nodded, and not wanting to be rude, Kevin did too. The man smiled excitedly and putting the lollipop back into his mouth. He walked toward the gym bench and, sitting on it, he said, "don''t mind me, continue."

    He settled in and focused on Kevin, who was silently cursing him. Shaking off the difort, Kevin continued with his practice. However, the cat-like eyes observing them shifted from annoyance to shock as they met the man''s yellow eyes, which were now staring into her eyes with a smile.

 Chapter 212 69 (R-18)

    Chapter 212 69 (R-18)

    "What the fuck is wrong with your uncle?" Kevin asked, his expression twisted in disgust as he assisted Keith in removing her sweaty shirt. The soaked garment was flung away.

    Keith, still puzzled, aided Kevin in discarding his shirt, asking, "Nothing? Did you notice something?"

    "Off? What wasn''t off about him? Did you see the way he was eyeing me?" Kevin remarked, recalling the unsettling gaze of the older man on his body, apanied by the incessant sound of his tongue licking the lollipop, echoing in his ears.

    He was utterly cringed and disgusted by it. "What, checking my potential?" Keithmented as Kevin moved to remove her sports bra, his awkward handling causing her breasts to jiggle. With a still disgusted expression, he gave them a squeeze and said, "Potential for what, being a fuck buddy?"

    Unperturbed by his hands on her breasts, Keith unbuttoned her pants and replied, "What are you talking about? It''s nothing like that. He''s the nicest person I know."

    As Kevin took off his own pants while Keith removed hers, he mused in his mind, ''It''s because he doesn''t want a pussy; he wants cock, or cock in somewhere else.'' He shudder even thinking about it.

    "Nice doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any ulterior motive toward me," Kevin remarked as he stepped into the shower.

    Keith followed him, fully naked, her entire body sweaty from their continuous practice. They had been at it since breakfast, through lunch, and her perverted uncle had stayed with them, eyeing Kevin every moment. If he hadn''t received any calls, Kevin was sure the man would have entered their room too.

    "You''re just too tired, Kevin," Keith said with a nonchnt tone. Turning on the shower, she rubbed his chest while pressing her own hard, nipple-erect breasts against him.

    Kevin didn''t think he was tired, but seeing Keith''s advances, he decided not to talk about it more. His hands moved to her waist. "Who said I''m tired?" As he spoke, Keith felt something pping on her thighs; it was warm and hard to ignore.

    Keith smiled, looking down at his hard member aimed at her vagina. With a movement, she took it between her thighs, squeezing it, her arm wrapping around Kevin''s neck as she said, "I think this thing never tires down."

    Kevin nodded, taking her wet golden hair back from her white, water-drenched skin. He made her look upward, and seeing her smile, he pressed his lips on hers. Not for long, just a gentle exploration. Distancing them, he asked, "Want me to lick you?"

    Keith smiled excitedly, nodding, but then shook her head and said, "No, I want to do it in bed while sucking you."

    "Ah, you want to 69." Kevin smirked and kissed her once on the lips.

    Keith, smiling, nodded and asked, "Why don''t you want to?"

    "Kill me if I ever say no to this type of thing," Kevin said with a serious face.

    Keith chuckled and said, "Then wash up fast. I can''t wait to rub my vagina on this face," she said, rubbing his cheeks.

    "Hehehe, we''ll see," Kevin said, smirking.

    Soon, Kevin was lying on the bed with his face up and his penis aimed at Keith. She positioned her face on top of his penis and ced her knees near Kevin''s face, with his face between them. Kevin guided her into a position where he could get a good view and easily lick. The water droplets glistened on their intertwined bodies.

    "Want me to sit?" Kevin said with a smirk.

    Kevin would have said yes, but seeing her pubes, he hesitated. They were not big or prominent, but he didn''t like the sensation on his face. He said, "No thanks. Do you know how to suck it right?"

    Keith wasn''t sure if giving a blowjob one time with his teaching would be enough for her to learn, but now, seeing its head staring at her, she remembered every detail of how to do it, and she nodded. "I know."

    "Good," Kevin said and looked at her wet vagina, not because he was aroused, but because they had just taken a shower, and it had a sunny flower scent from her soap.

    Using his hands, he spread her outer folds, which were a bit covered in her golden pubes. As he spread them, he witnessed her reddish inner skin and her slightly gaping hole.

    But he didn''t go directly in between them; he started from her muscr thighs and kissed them near, then sucked on them. He enjoyed the taste even if there wasn''t any. Heced them in his kisses and kept sucking.

    While Keith was fully focused on sucking him and ignoring the things she was excited about¡ªgetting her vagina sucked by Kevin, who was teasing her quite a bit. She wasn''t even aware of what he was doing; she just knew his mouth was moving and was fully engrossed in giving Kevin''s penis a thorough throat massage. With a gagging sound, she tried to take it down.

    Kevin, himself focused on giving her pleasure, finally moved his tongue from her thighs to her vagina. Her hands,ing around from her thighs, kept it spread, and with his yang qiced tongue, he licked the slightly hard nub on top of it, flicking it with his tongue.

    "Mmm..." Keith moaned, the sensations coursing through her body heightened by the simultaneous attention Kevin was bestowing upon her. Though her mouth was upied with pleasuring him, the quiet ecstasy emanating from her was unmistakable. Kevin''s tongue expertly navigated the contours of her innermost self, circling around her clitoris with a rhythmic precision that elicited a cascade of moans.

    As Kevin''s tongue continued its sensual dance, he introduced the added allure of his fingers. Slowly, deliberately, his digits explored her intimate depths, tracing the delicate terrain and zeroing in on the elusive spot within. Keith''s moans grew more pronounced, and in a moment of heightened pleasure, she momentarily withdrew from Kevin''s grasp, her hand continuing to pleasure instead.

    "God, you''re really good at this," she managed to convey between moans.

    Kevin, a sly smirk ying on his lips, withdrew his tongue from the tender embrace of her intimate skin, but his fingers persisted in their exploration. "Maybe you could use a lesson or two from the maestro," he suggested, with a yful glint in his eyes.

    "I might," Keith responded, a determined look in her eyes. Her gaze shifted to his silvered length, and with a gulp, she seized the opportunity. Skillfully enveloping its head, she guided it downward, oveing the initial resistance. With practiced ease, she allowed it to travel down her throat, each deliberate motion bringing her closer to a point where her nose gently brushed against his balls.

    Her eyes teared up, and with unwavering determination, she bobbed her head, taking him in deeper. Kevin could feel the tantalizing tightness of her throat, a sensation that heightened the pleasure coursing through him.

    Keith, in a rhythmic cadence, continued her exploration with deliberate slowness. Her actions, a testament to her dedication, were met with aforting reassurance from Kevin.

    "You can take it slow," Kevin encouraged, his focus shifting to a meticulous dance across her most sensitive regions. His tongue, an artist''s brush, traversed thendscape of her desires. The wet and supple textures beneath his touch guided him seamlessly from her responsive clit to the entrance of her inviting vaginal folds.

    As his tongue ventured deeper, Keith''s body responded with an involuntary jolt, the walls of her vagina embracing the intrusion with a subtle squeeze. Kevin, attuned to the nuances of her reactions, expertly maneuvered his tongue, coaxing responses that spoke volumes.

    While the limitations of tongue versus finger or flesh were evident, Kevin was no stranger to the myriad ways pleasure could be woven into this intimate dance. Each movement, a calcted stroke, aimed to elicit waves of pleasure that transcended the physical limitations of anatomy.

    In the captivating intery of desire and exploration, Kevin''s nimble fingers, having momentarily freed from the pleasuring he vagina, embarked on a journey of tactile discovery. The initial gesture was a tender squeeze, an appreciation of the softness that defined her alluring curves, particrly the supple contours of her buttocks.

    As his fingertips ascended, traversing thendscape of her sensuality, they encountered a ndestine entrance¡ªa realm that responded to his touch with a captivating rhythm of expansion and clenching. It was a silent dialogue, an unspoken invitation to unravel mysteries yet untold. Simultaneously, Kevin''s tongue, an adept maestro orchestrating a symphony of sensations, continued its intricate dance within the depths of her femininity.

    A mischievous smile yed on Kevin''s lips as his hands deftly spread and squeezed her buttocks, telegraphing his intentions to the oblivious Keith. Engrossed in her task of pleasuring him, she remained unaware of the approaching ecstasy, the fusion of tactile delights orchestrated by Kevin''s skillful hands and fervent tongue.

    Kevin, in a choreography of desire, exhibited a nuanced approach. Withdrawing his tongue from the depths of her warmth, he navigated to the pinnacle of her pleasure¡ªher engorged clit. There, his lips found purchase, gently enveloping the sensitive bud, while his tongue worked its magic in a dance of suction and tantalizing strokes. Each movement heightened her ecstasy, a crescendo building with every tender touch.

    As his oral ministrations continued their ascent, Kevin''s tongue traversed the delicate terrain of her inner folds, exploring the contours with a fervor that mirrored the rhythm of her arousal. Simultaneously, his hands, deft in their motion, embarked on a journey of their own. Fingers gently spread the soft expanse of her buttocks, teasing and coaxing the tender skin into surrender.

    The intery between tongue and fingers became a harmonious duet, orchestrating an exquisite symphony of pleasure. With every breath, her intimate core responded¡ªgaping in exquisite vulnerability, then contracting again.

 Chapter 213 Need permission (R-18)

    Chapter 213 Need permission (R-18)

    Keith threw a cautious vibe into the mix, "Hey, let''s not get too adventurous back there," she warned as Kevin''s sneaky finger made its way into the uncharted territory of her anus. Her muscles tensed up, a futile attempt to keep his curious explorer at bay.

    Kevin stayed mum, totally engrossed in the oral adventure he was navigating southward. His skillful maneuvers included a symphony of licks on her clitoris, an exploration of inner walls, and a yful suck on her nibben. Meanwhile, multitasking like a pro, he maintained ess to the pleasure arena with his second hand.

    The aftermath painted a vivid picture ¨C Kevin''s chin and nose wearing a glossy sheen from the encounter with her intimate fluids. On the other side, Keith, eyes shut tight, grappled with the sensations rippling from her backside. Her hand, an enthusiastic participant, continued its rhythmic dance along Kevin''s saliva-coated member, creating a shared tableau of desire with their wet chins glistening in the aftermath.

    "Please... Ahh, Kevin, don''t," Keith pleaded through a symphony of moans, but Kevin paid no heed, persisting with his exploration of her backside.

    Not one to be deterred, Keith, albeit reluctantly, resumed her efforts on the oral front, attempting to divert her focus from the sensations below. She concentrated on amodating his girthy penis into her throat, and with each practiced movement, the ease of the act became apparent. She managed a brief rhythm before necessity mandated a temporary withdrawal.

    As Kevin''s penis delved into her throat, the tightening sensation elicited a moan from him, the vibrations of which added an extrayer to his ministrations on her clit.

    Feeling a bit challenged, Kevin sent some yang qi into his finger inside her backdoor. With his lips and tongue already covered in it, Keith started to feel the full force of Kevin''s double y on both her openings.

    Her throat let out moans that wrapped around Kevin''s manhood as she adeptly kept it in her mouth. Moving her head with skill, she faced no issues in maintaining a smooth rhythm. Additionally, her throat and lips tightened, creating a sucking sensation inside, massaging his member upon entry and down her throat as it went in.

    Kevin and Keith found themselves in a blissful state, sharing a first oral orgasm together. Keith''s anus clenched around Kevin''s finger with more force than before, her hips and thighs tightening around his head as she attempted to press her vagina against his face. However, Kevin skillfully kept them positioned in a way that allowed her to feel the orgasm without going all the way.

    Meanwhile, Kevin''s own manhood increased in size, surprising Keith, who tried to pull it out. Kevin''s hips, however, thrust into her throat again, releasing the hot sensation down her throat. Not all of it stayed there; some escaped into her mouth, causing her lips to quiver and her mouth to balloon up as she experienced her own orgasm on Kevin''s face.

    Her eyes were teary as the simultaneous orgasms from both ends, front and back, overwhelmed her senses, making her realize she had orgasmed even through her throat.

    Now both of them experienced orgasms together, jolting in unison until the waves of pleasure subsided. Kevin released all of his semen into her mouth, causing her limp body to shift to the bed away from him.

    As he got up, he noticed her mouth leaking a bit of semen, which she swallowed down. Her eyes were filled with bliss as Kevin looked at the spot where his mouth had been before. "It was tasty," Kevin said with a smile, and suddenly, his watch buzzed on the table.

    He smirked when he saw the caller ID¡ªit was his mother. He knew exactly why she would be calling, especially with Riya away at university this time.

    Answering the call, he was met with the smiling face of a mature beauty. "Hi." he greeted, his mouth still covered in Keith''s orgasm.

    Maria smiled even more, only her face visible as she asked, "Hi baby, what are you doing?" as her blue eyes filled in lust as she looked at his face.

    "Something fun," he replied, turning the camera toward the heavily breathing Keith, who inquired, "Who is it?"

    Maria''s smile soon turned into a frown as she shot Kevin an angry nce. "You were having sex?"

    Kevin nodded, increasing her anger and making her look jealous as she continued, "What about me? You knew how hard it was for me to not have sex and masturbate daily because of you, and I couldn''t even cum once."

    "oh how hard was it?" Kevin asked with genuine curiosity as he moved.

    Maria, still angry, changed the camera angle to the top, letting him see her naked body as she sat on the pillow with her thighs around it. He could see the wet spot on the pillow as she continued moving her hips on it, her bountiful breasts swaying with hard nipples. "This hard... ahh, I''ve been doing this... ahh, for hours... and ahh, I didn''t cum once... ahh. Before it, I sucked my... ahh, nipples... and before it... ahh, I used my... ahh, anus... ahh. I couldn''t even cum once."

    Kevin was surprised, but his penis sprung up once again as he got on top of Keith''s face. She looked at him with confusion, but he didn''t clear it and ced his hardening penis on her lips.

    "Yeah, it seems really hard..." Kevin said with a smile, observing her moaning face as she looked at him with a begging expression. He continued, "What can I do then?"

    Keith, licking and sucking the head of his penis to get the stuck semen out, couldn''t contain her curiosity as she asked, "Is she the milf?"

    "Who''s she calling a milf?" Maria asked with a bit of anger, lowering the camera and now focusing on her face and breasts as she kept moving back and forth, grinding her vagina on the pillow.

    "Yeah, you, who else?" Kevin said with a smile as he enjoyed the sensation of semen being sucked out of his penis.

    "But I am your mother," Maria said with an angry tone.

    "She is your mother?" Keith, hearing it, asked with shock and continued, "You are fucking your own mother?"

    Kevin didn''t want Keith to know this yet, as he was making her fall more into the drug of pleasure before revealing his rtionship with Maria. But now, with Maria telling it herself, Kevin nodded and asked, "Yeah, she is my mom, and yes, I fuck her daily because she''s one horny bitch, only satisfied by her son''s dick."

    Kevin said, looking at Maria, who had a blush on her face, and continued, "Aren''t you, mom?"

    "Yes, I am a horny bitch, only satisfied by my son''s dick," she said with a blush, shocking Keith as she felt disgust at their rtionship.

    This was the first time Maria admitted her taboo fantasy to someone other than Kevin, who is the source of it, and she felt arousal emanate from her core, filling her entire body.

    And Keith, hearing it, was disgusted. But seeing that she herself had simr thoughts about her own family, she wasn''t one to show it on her face. What''s more, she found it arousing to know that the two of them were having sex despite being mother and son.

    She felt the urge to touch herself while thinking about Kevin and Maria engaging in intimacy. In response, her gaze fell on Kevin''s smiling face as he looked at the screen, and she asked, "Is she looking at me?" A mischievous thought crossed her mind, and a sly smile shed on her face.

    Shaking his head, Kevin turned the camera towards her, and she came face to face with Kevin''s friends. "So, you are his mom?" she asked, her lips touching Kevin''s penis as she licked and kissed, waiting for an answer.

    Maria looked on with jealousy, seeing her son''s dick on Keith''s lips. "Yeah, I am, and you might be Keith?" she replied, her hips speeding up as she ground them more, albeit not too fast to avoid hurting herself.

    Keith nodded with her head inside her mouth, mischief in her eyes. "Do you suck his dick too?"

    She said, taking out of her mouth, now fully hard penis, and going down, she stroked his tongue from bottom to top. Maria grew more jealous, and Kevin enjoyed the scene unfolding in front of him. His mother said with a smug but jealous look, "yeah, way better than you."

    "Really?" Keith asked with surprise and continued, "Would you teach me, then?"

    "Why would I?" Maria said with a not interested tone as she kept moving her hips and said, "Kevin... ahh, please allow me to orgasm."

    Kevin smiled and said, "I can''t, love. Becaus If I allowed this time you would ask me over and over again, but it doesn''t mean you can''t cum without my permission."

    "I don''t want to cum because of your permission," Maria said with a begging tone.

    "Why can''t you cum without his permission?" Keith asked in confusion.

    "Because I can''t... I''m tired, I can''t..." Maria said with an almost crying voice as she continued to plead with Kevin. "Please let me cum."

    Kevin shook his head and said, "I can''t...." Then, a mischievous look shed in his eyes as he added, "unless... you teach her how to... suck my penis like you. You know, at home I have you to relieve myself. I also need someone here."

    While Maria had a contemtive look on her face hearing it, Keith had a bit of a bitter expression. She felt her ego hurt by hearing Kevin making it seem like she was only a toy to relieve himself.

 Chapter 214 Maria : A blowjob instructor (R-18)

    Chapter 214 Maria : A blowjob instructor(R-18)

    "Given that you''ve already given him a blowjob once or twice, I believe," Maria mentioned, ncing down at a streak of white trailing from the corner of her mouth.

    Keith nodded, his member in her hands, which she continued to stroke, keeping it firm. "So, there''s not much for me to teach you, but I can certainly refine your skills," Maria said proudly. "Especially in pleasing my own son''s dick. He''s quite fond of my technique, you know?" Kevin smiled, recalling her adeptness at handling his ejactions.

    Keith gazed at the duo with a perplexed expression. Their rtionship was beyond herprehension, even for someone with her level of openness. She''d had seen this scenario of mother and son having sex in a porn, even pleasured herself to the thought. Yet, witnessing it in real life, and seeing them revel in it, left her with a mix of emotions¡ªprimarily a desire to pleasure herself. Her request for a blowjob lesson from Maria was partly to stoke jealousy, believing it would heighten her arousal.

    However, the notion of Kevin being her son was unexpectedly more stimting for now. The idea of getting instructed by Maria on pleasuring her own son''s penis turned out to be the most arousing of them all.

    Maria nced at Keith kissing Kevin''s penis, noticing her fixation on its head before starting her lesson. "First thing about giving a blowjob is eye contact... so try to keep looking into his eyes and convey your intentions with his penis through them..."

    Keith followed her guidance, shifting her gaze from the penis head to Kevin''s eyes. However, now with a video call screen showing Maria looking at her, their eyes met. Keith''s contemtive expression turned teasing as Maria''s face grew increasingly jealous. Despite that, Maria continued to instruct. "Don''t just kiss it''s head, kiss all around it...Start by kissing his balls, it''s part of the equation too, don''t forget to show them some love. Lick them, put his penis on your lips, keep stroking it... ohh, maintain eye contact just below his penis... ahhh..."

    While giving instructions, Maria began to moan, feeling Keith''s gaze directed at her.

    Finding it oddly arousing to watch another woman pleasure her lover''s penis, she felt a mix of jealousy and arousal. ''What am I doing?'' she questioned herself, never expecting to feel turned on by witnessing someone else perform oral sex on her partner, let alone teaching them how to do it.

    "Put them in your mouth... ahhh, stroke his penis... ahhh, with your hands... ahhh..." Despite these thoughts, she couldn''t resist. Kevin smiled amusedly at his watch screen, observing Keith grinding her hips while maintaining eye contact. Her ample breasts swayed gently, nipples hard, and he noticed the bite marks around them, longing to have them in his mouth. ''Damn... I miss her soft body,'' he thought, reminiscing about the days when Maria stayed home, glued to him, naked all day, her soft curves against him, her breasts in his hands and mouth, her lips always tantalizingly close.

    In the hours before leaving home, his hand practically never left her body. Well, except when Riya was there, and even then, it was solely to work on pleasuring her like a passionate scientist.

    As he reminisced, Maria had already progressed further in her lesson, teaching Keith how to deepthroat. Since Keith already knew how to do it, there wasn''t much left to cover. Maria proceeded to instruct on how to receive semen in the mouth or swallow it. "With this, you''ll be able to make him cum with some effort," Maria exined, ncing down at Keith''s moving face. "You can either let him ejacte in your throat, mouth, or on your face... whichever you prefer. But I usually ask him where he wants it, so you can do that too."

    Keith wasn''t fond of the taste, so having it in her mouth was a big no for her. Swallowing it down her throat was eptable, and she had experienced a facial before, but following her instructor''s advice, she silently asked Kevin with her eyes what he preferred.

    Kevin smiled, nearing the edge, and as he reached that point, grabbing her head gently, he said, "On your face..."

    With a smile, Keith withdrew his penis, saying, "As you wish..." His lips were moist as she began stroking his saliva-drenched shaft and sucking his testicles. Meanwhile, Maria, now providing detailed instructions, was also pleasuring herself, fingering her own vagina while requesting, "Yeah... ahh... Kevin, can I cum now?"

    Kevin, preupied with his own impending orgasm, responded, "No, not yet... Wait for me to finish first..."

    Maria continued to stimte herself vigorously, changing positions from riding a pillow to spreading her legs and raising them high against the wall. She disyed her unshaven vagina, fingers moving rapidly in and out, creating squishing sounds. Her eyes filled with desire as she gazed down at Keith, who was stroking his penis and sucking on his testicles. "Ahhh, I''m..."

    Kevin wore a wide grin as his hand gripped Keith''s head. She showered his balls with affection, using her tender lips and tongue, sucking, licking, and cradling them while maintaining a steady stroke on his penis. Soon enough, his climax erupted, a white, blurry substance shooting out forcefully¡ªsome sttered on her hair and bed. With instinctive precision, Keith directed the remainder of the orgasm toward her face, continuing to stroke and guiding the semen across her forehead and cheeks. She closed her eyes to shield them from the fluid.

    In slow motion, Kevin observed his semen coating her entire face, culminating with thest shotnding on her lips. She took it into her mouth, eliciting a moan from him, and then sucked out the remaining residue.

    Kevin breathed heavily, peering down at her. Her eyes remained shut, mouth open, ying with his semen using her tongue. Suddenly, she swallowed it down. Kevin observed and grinned widely, finding it more arousing.

    Keith herself wasn''t sure why she opted to do this, but she knew it would please him, so she did it without much thought.

    Maria, witnessing this, felt the throes of orgasm building within her core. However, she couldn''t reach climax without Kevin''s permission, so she pleaded, "Kevin... ah, please... let... let me cum..."

    Kevin smiled as he watched Keith clean her face and scoop his semen with her finger, putting it in her mouth. "Okay, you can cum now..."

 Chapter 215 In Love with your body (R-18)

    Chapter 215 In Love with your body (R-18)

    At his words, Maria, upon hearing the permission, released a loud moan. "Thank you! Ahhh..." With that, her eyes rolled back as her hand on her vagina became drenched in a cloudy liquid, shooting from several feet away. She kept the momentum going with the help of her fingers, coaxing more out. Her eyes, rolled back, fought to maintain the pleasure, unsure when she''d be allowed to orgasm again. She sustained the intense sensation for almost a minute, letting out all her pent-up lust, squirting repeatedly from her vagina.

    Both Keith and Kevin gazed at her in surprise as she continued to climax repeatedly, her body unable to cease the waves of pleasure. Finally, as her body began to tremble, she stopped, resting her head against the wall. Her vagina released thest of the cloudy liquid, trickling down her thighs in droplets, adding to the arousing sight.

    Both of them entertained the same thoughts¡ªhad they been present, they would have delighted in pleasuring her repeatedly. Unfortunately, they weren''t, but Kevin had his methods. "Mom, start fingering it again," he instructed.

    Maria, still in the bliss of her previous climax, was taken aback by Kevin''s directive. Despite not being in the best position to continue, driven by her hunger for more orgasms, her fingers found their way inside her still-leaking vagina. Pleasuring herself again was a challenge due to the heightened sensitivity from the prior orgasm, but she knew she could reach another climax if she obeyed her friend''smand.

    Keith was surprised to see her still following the order, watching with anticipation as her trembling legs spread and rose slightly while she stimted herself with quivering hands.

    However, Kevin interrupted, rising from where he sat and instructing her, "Go wash your face... brush your mouth."

    Keith nced at him with a hint of anger, but reluctantly went to wash her face and brush her teeth. Meanwhile, Kevin reclined on the bedrest, gazing at Maria and instructing, "Suck your nipples..."

    Mariaplied, grasping her ample breasts that now rested against her thighs due to her curled-up position. She brought one to her mouth and began sucking on it, all the while maintaining eye contact with Kevin.

    Kevin enjoyed the spectacle unfolding before him, relishing how she sucked on her own ample breasts while locking eyes with him. She showcased her hairy vagina, spreading her quivering thighs and delving her fingers into it, all the while envisioning him. He yearned to be there, to im her in an instant.

    He didn''t appreciate her pleasuring herself without him. He longed to be the one sucking on her breasts and recing her fingers with his own touch. He yearned to silence her moans with kisses. With this desire, he interjected, "On second thought, stop doing it..."

    Maria, surprised, halted her hand and mouth, turning to look at Kevin with confusion. Kevin smiled gently and exined, "It''s nothing... it''s just that I don''t want you to do it without me there. I want to be present and handle it myself... So, forget about what I asked you to do. Don''t masturbate, not even once a day. And even if you do, don''t climax. And please, don''t plead with me to allow you to do it, okay?"

    Maria looked shocked at his words and was on the verge of pleading with him to allow her to orgasm. However, sensing his stern gaze, she remained silent and simply nodded in acquiescence. "But why are you allowed to do it?" she questioned.

    Kevin grinned at her inquiry and replied, "Because you''re my bitch, and I am your master. That''s why."

    Hearing this, Maria felt a mix of sadness and arousal. While she desired to express that she was his mother, she''d heard him refer to her in this manner many times before. Reluctantly epting the reason, she refrained from touching herself and gazed at Kevin, saying, "Return to this ''bitch'' soon, Master. She can''t endure it for long..."

    "Hehehe, she has to if she wants this," he teased, disying his erect penis, reigniting her desire. However, Kevin swiftly changed the subject. "Enough of these dirty topics... How''s Riya? How''s your cultivation going?"

    Maria yearned to continue discussing those provocative topics, but she reclined and responded, "She''s fine. You should give her a call. She doesn''t say it, but she still misses you."

    Kevin pondered this and affirmed, "I will."

    Maria smiled and carried on, "As for my cultivation, it''s progressing well. I''ve activated 8 extraordinary meridians, and Riya opened his sixth one yesterday."

    "Good. If you need any assistance and I''m not avable, contact Sia. She works for me. You have her number, right?" Kevin inquired, and Maria nodded, smiling.

    Just as Maria was about to speak further, Keith bounced onto the bed, her face freshly washed, a hint of mint on her breath as she greeted, "Hi, Miss Maria! I''m Keith, your son''s friend."

    Maria nced at her with a mix of anger and jealousy as she replied, "I know..."

    Keith noticed her jealousy but didn''t let it deter her as she continued, "I really wanted to talk to you the day I saw you on the video call." Keith referred to the moment when she had first engaged in intimacy with Kevin in the jungle, where he had seduced her by allowing her to make a nude call to Maria and Venice. "That day, I fell in love with your body." Her eyes lingered on Maria''s still firm breasts as she looked down at her own body and added, "Thanks..."

    "It can''t be helped; she has an incredible body," Kevin remarked, gazing at his mother''s physique with desire. "I wish I was there, mom.."

    "I wish I could too..." Keith sighed dreamily, gazing at Maria''s curvaceous body with naked desire in her eyes.

    Maria felt a sense of contentment having her body admired, yet it also stirred arousal within her, which she didn''t want to act upon due to the restrictions ced on her orgasms. Changing the subject, she asked, "So, when are you returning?"

    Kevin pondered the question. Initially, he had estimated a return within one or two months, but with changes in ns, it was now uncertain. "I don''t know. There have been some changes, so it''s hard to predict. If things go well, I might be back in a week. If not, it could stretch to two or three months, or even longer than that..."

 Chapter 216 Servant vs sex servant (R-18)

    Chapter 216 Servant vs sex servant (R-18)

    "I''d love to stick around, but have to go now. Just don''t go overboard, alright?" Maria remarked, a hint of jealousy in her tone as Keith''s supple chest met her friend''s, her arm wrapping around Keith.

    "Why? I wanted to talk with you more," Keith replied, eyes fixed on Maria''s naked form, particrly her tantalizingly soft, milky-white breasts.

    "Can''t do that. Riya''s on her way home, and you''re making me jealous..." Maria shot a slightly peeved look at Keith, who responded with a grin, saying, "You''re envious of me, and I envy the guy, having a sexy MILF like you as a mom. Plus, he gets to do anything with you. If not for his dick, I''d kill him to take his spot..."

    "Don''t you dare even consider it!" Maria''s anger escted, evident in her expression.

    Keith was taken aback but chuckled, responding, "Don''t worry, even if I wanted to, I couldn''t..."

    "Good," Maria said firmly, turning to Kevin with a smile. "Bye, my love. Come home soon, alright? I miss you so much..." Kevin smiled, watching as she adjusted the camera to focus between her thighs, giving him a clear view of her vagina. She added, "This thing would cry if you don''t..."

    Saying this, she ended the call, but Kevin caught a glimpse of her blushing face. Keith, on the other hand, had an expression of utter bliss as she remarked, "You have a really great mom," admiring the view of Maria''s glistening hairy vagina, adorned with her fluids, a pool of moisture collecting below it.

    "I lucked out," Kevin chuckled, giving her breasts a gentle squeeze.

    Keith, with a hint of jealousy, grabbed his penis and, while stroking it, remarked, "Yeah, having a MILF like her willing to spread her legs with just one call¡ªI''d definitely consider myself lucky too..."

    Kevin smiled and pulled her closer, shifting her to lie on top of him, her legs slightly parted around his crotch, while her soft, ample breasts pressed against his chest. She continued, her eyes filled with curiosity, "Why don''t you let her cum or even masturbate?"

    Kevin pondered for a moment, gathering his thoughts before responding, "She''s an incredibly horny woman, as you can see. When I''m around, she''d never leave my dick alone for even a second if she could. And if I allowed her to masturbate and orgasm, she''d likely spend the entire day doing just that. I can''t have that, and I also prefer her not enjoying her body without me."

    "But doesn''t this frustrate her too much? I can''t even go a week without doing it..." Keith inquired, curious about Maria''s feelings.

    "It does, but I''ll be there for her, to help her release it as much as she needs," Kevin reassured, his hand gently caressing her alluring, muscr back from her hips to her neck, easing her tension bit by bit.

    "Wouldn''t it be too much if you''re not there for months?" Keith pressed further.

    "Like I mentioned, it is a challenge, but she needs to manage it if she wants me around. Otherwise, she can forget about me," Kevin exined, a bit puzzled by the line of questioning. "Why do you ask?"

    "Just curious about how she''s under your control, following your everymand like a good servant?" Keith asked, surprising Kevin. He chuckled at the inquiry and rified, "She doesn''t follow my every order, nor do I expect her to. I only ask her to do things rted to sex. In that aspect, you could say she''s at my service when ites to that."

    Keith nodded, contemtive, and inquired, "What do I need to do to have control over the sex life of a MILF like that?"

    The guy chuckled lightly before replying, "Well, first off, you gotta have a MILF in the picture... and then, you know, they''re into the long hard penis..."

    Annoyed by his unserious answer, Keith pinched him and snapped, "Quit kidding around. Just tell me if there''s a way to do it? Without it."

    "Ouch... Hahaha," Kevin winced andughed, but still feeling the pinch. "I''m serious though, you''ve gotta have a MILF around, and a really horny one at that to make it possible..."

    The blonde looked at Kevin with a serious expression, noting his sincerity, and nodded. "Then, can you find me one?"

    "Who do you think I am? I don''t just conjure them up," Kevin scoffed at the request.

    "No, there are plenty around here. You could charm one for me, at least... There''s my bitchy grandma Viana, Zaria, Arya¡ªget one of them for me," Keith said excitedly, smiling as she stared at him, while he looked back with a perplexed expression.

    He nodded. "I can manage that..." His hand moved to her buttocks, molding them into desired shapes and spreading them wide, stretching her anus with his touch.

    "You would?" Keith asked, surprised and suspicious, knowing Kevin wasn''t one to agree easily.

    "Yeah, I will," he confirmed, still toying with her butt cheeks. "How about Viana? She''s the easier option..."

    "I''m not fond of her, but she does have a MILF-like body..." Keith smiled with excitement, agreeing with Kevin''s choice. However, she still harbored doubts that Kevin would ask for something in return. "What do you want in exchange?"

    "No rush for anything now..." Kevin replied, implying there might be a favor to return. He continued, "But if you''re feeling generous, this hole here... you can give it to me." He teased, gently teasing her stretched anus with the tip of his finger.

    "Ah..." Keith let out a slight moan, feeling his touch. As he yfully maneuvered his finger inside, she added, "It''s not quite prepped yet... I could consider itter, though." She grinned mischievously, hinting at a possible exchange in the future.

    Kevin smiled upon hearing her response, his hand still resting on her buttocks while teasingly toying with her anus. "Let''s discuss it when it''s primed. And do keep me in mind if you need help prepping it."

    while they talk about this stuff, a cat-like eyes were staring at them through the door and they were able to peer inside the metal walls without any problem.

 Chapter 217 Kevin, a thing

    Chapter 217 Kevin, a thing

    Keith didn''t mind his yful gestures and nodded, her hand trailing along his side muscles. "You''re developing quickly... Your muscles grow impressively fast... They''re flexible and firm, perfect for maneuvering techniques like the Soldier de..."

    "Yeah..." Kevin found it strange himself; it felt like he was on some kind of steroids to develop so healthy and rapidly. And indeed, the Qi could be considered a natural form of steroids, enhancing his body''s strength and health without any side effects like erectile dysfunction.

    "Are we going to arrive there tomorrow?" Kevin inquired.

    Keith shook her head, surprising Kevin with her response. "We''re going to arrive there in about three days. Tomorrow, we''ll reach the nearest human settlement close to the Chernbogs Den. From there, we''ll need to usend vehicles since we can''t fly directly due to some highly dangerous monsters in the area..."

    "Wouldn''t there bend monsters there too?" Kevin asked, puzzled"

    "There will be, but from the intel, they''re not as powerful, more akin to the initial stage cultivator of the meridian opening," Keith stated, lyingfortably on his body.

    Hearing this, Kevin drifted into thought, his hand now gently caressing her buttocks, leaving her anus as if it were a stress-relieving toy. Keith enjoyed the touch, and after a couple of minutes, he inquired again, "We''ll be in an armored vehicle, right? The one with a big seat where no one can see what the person in the back seat is doing..."

    "Yeah..." Keith responded, her tone somewhat confused, her eyes closed, reveling in Kevin''s massage on her buttocks.

    Excitedly, Kevin heard this and grinned, saying, "Then sit with me in the back seat tomorrow and let''s try to bring Viana along too..."

    Keith''s golden eyes sparkled with the same excitement as Kevin''s, and she nodded eagerly, asking, "So, we could have some fun with her, right?"

    Kevin nodded in agreement, but inside, he chuckled to himself, thinking, ''Yeah, I could have fun with both of you. Hehehe.''

    And so, they delved into discussing the n, strategizing on how and what they would do to her, with Keith expressing a desire to indulge in her usual armpit-licking fetish, much to Kevin''s bemusement.

    Amid their devious nning, a voice called out for Keith from the room. "Hey, Keith, are you there?"

    Both Keith and Kevin looked confused, suddenly remembering it was Zaria''s voice. They had only had minimal contact with her since boarding the ship, not even seeing her during meals. For Keith, despite being part of the same organization, she didn''t have much of a rtionship with Zaria, and it was the first time Zaria had evere to call her.

    "What does she want?" Keith asked with confusion, hastily putting on her undergarments. Meanwhile, Kevin was also quickly dressing himself, albeit only in his underwear. Even if he were fully clothed, Keith would have known what they were up to, so he didn''t bother wearing anything else, wanting to avoid seeming rude.

    Keith, not concerned about being dressed, opened the hatch in confusion and was met with the smiling face of the catlike beauty. "How are you, Aunt Zaria?"

    "I''m doing well. And how are you, little Keith?" Zaria asked with a smile, peeking inside. "And how''s that handsome young man?"

    As Keith was about to answer, Kevin stepped off the bed, smiling. "He''s doing great, Ms. Zaria, especially now that he gets to see you."

    Zaria chuckled at Kevin''s remark. "Don''t you think that line of yours is a bit old?"

    Zaria chuckled at Kevin''s response. "Well, it''s still work, right?" he asked with a smirk. Keith took note of Kevin''s flirting skills¡ªno matter how overused or silly, they seemed to work every time.

    Observing them dressed only in undergarments with an amused smile, Zaria asked, "I thought you two broke up?"

    Keith smiled and replied, "We patched things up again, you know how this young rtionship goes, right?" She paused before continuing, "But Auntie, you didn''t mention why you came here?"

    "Ah, that..." she said absentmindedly, forgetting any form of wee from Keith as she stepped inside, her gaze fixed on Kevin''s muscr physique. "I was looking for him; he wasn''t in his room. I thought you''d know. But who would''ve guessed you two lovebirds had already made up between you," she remarked.

    Keith felt a touch of annoyance at the interruption, about to exin they were upied. Yet, Kevin beat her to it, inquiring, "Why were you looking for me?"

    Zaria sniffed around the room, looking here and there. "Nothing specifics. I just met Viana beforeing here, and I smelled your scent on her. It was like it had mixed with hers, a scent I''ve only ever picked up from her," she said, gesturing towards Keith.

    "It must be because I brushed against them or something, but what does it matter," Kevin replied, aware of the direction the conversation was taking but choosing to act innocent.

    Zaria sniffed the bed almost like an animal, wearing a somewhat broad smile. "Don''t lie... I know you two had sex... and it''s not a surprise she seduced you this fast," a disgusted expression shed across her face.

    Shaking off the disgust, she continued, "But as you say, it doesn''t matter if you had sex with her or something else. I came here for something entirely different..." With that, she looked at Kevin with hungry eyes, signaling her real purpose for being there.

    Keith, unlike Kevin who usually tries to preempt, inquired, "What?"

    Her smile waned a bit as she gazed at Keith and stated, "Well, I can''t have him now as I don''t like disturbing other people''s moments, but if it''s alright, I would like him for a night. Would you let me have him for the night?"

    Kevin was about to express that he wasn''t someone to be handed over, but before he could, Keith intervened, stating, "I can''t give him to you..." She paused for a moment, then continued with an excited smile, "but I could let you join in if you want?" The unexpected proposition surprised both Kevin and Zaria.

    Zaria''s shocked expression quickly turned into an amused smile as she nced at Kevin''s surprised face, thinking to herself, ''She''s just like her... a slut.''

 Chapter 218 Herb finder

    Chapter 218 Herb finder

    "How can you do that to me? Am I just some object for you to exchange for pleasure?" Kevin wore a teasing smile as he looked at the annoyed Keith brushing her teeth.

    In the night, Kevin declined Zaria''s proposal, and she reluctantly left. But since then, he''d been emotionally pestering Keith, acting like a bothersome and irritating girlfriend. Early the next morning, after waking her up with a kiss, he continued his annoying behavior, and from the look of her still sleepy and irritated eyes, it seemed Keith had had enough.

    "Shut it," she said in a slightly loud tone.

    Kevin, still wearing a teasing smile, wrapped his arms around her waist, toothbrush in his mouth, and replied, "Yeah."

    As Keith rinsed her mouth and tidied up, she asked, "just curious. Why you turned her down?"

    Rinsing his own mouth, Kevin responded, "wasn''t in the mood." He felt a bit suspicious about how she knew about his encounter with Viana. It wasn''t easy to discern unless someone had an unusual ability, but Kevin wasn''t entirely convinced that Keith had figured it out that way. It seemed more like a sense of smell rather than an ability to detect someone''s sexual activities.

    He was suspicious that she might be spying on them. "Why not? Aren''t you always in the mood?" Keith asked, unsettling Kevin''s thoughts.

    "I just wasn''t at that time," Kevin replied, turning to her as she stepped into the shower.

    "Well, suit yourself. Let''s save water and shower together," Keith suggested, prompting a smile from Kevin. He eagerly joined her in the shower, yfully grabbing her butt. "You know, my dream is to save enough water to make an ocean. Do you have simr dreams?"

    Keith chuckled at Kevin''s silly joke as she pressed her body against his. "Yeah, something like that."

    After their steamy shower, they relished a lengthy make-out session, ironically taking nearly half an hour in their attempt to "save water."

    As they strolled into the cafeteria, they found over 30 individuals gathered for a meeting. Out of the group, only ten would be journeying to Chernbogs Den, while the rest were assigned to stay aboard the ship, managing its operations and handling the items procured from Chernbogs Den.

    "Oh look, it''s the lovebirds," Benny teased, jealousycing his tone, drawing everyone''s attention to them and causing Keith to blush.

    "I''m gonna kill him for sure," Keith muttered through gritted teeth.

    "Hey, future-dead man Benny," Kevin greeted with a smirk, taking a seat next to his friend as Benny acknowledged him with a nod.

    "Why am I gonna be dead?" Benny asked, confused, until he suddenly felt a tight grip on his shoulder.

    Surprised, he looked to see an angry re from Keith, causing him to gulp nervously, fully aware of the reason for his impending demise.

    He chuckled nervously, ncing around as he said, "Oh, Keith, I was just kidding..."

    "Do it as much as you can now....You won''t be able to soon..." Keith''s voice took on a threatening tone.

    "Hey, my dear, did you forget about your aunt? Are you that in love with this man?" Suddenly, a sad voice interrupted her threats. Keith blushed even more, turning to her aunt with a flushed face, mumbling, "Aunt, you too..."

    Yelena smiled, seeing her niece embarrassed, taking her hand as she said, "I was just teasing you..."

    Keith''s blushing face remained turned down, still feeling the heat of the moment, while Kevin observed the scene with a smile.

    "Good morning, Auntie Yelena," Kevin greeted, breaking into the teasing moment.

    Yelena turned towards Kevin, her eyes teasing as ever, and replied, "Good morning to you too, handsome."

    Kevin grinned at the yful banter, but Yelena continued, "I heard you were in my niece''s room all night?" Her raised eyebrow hinted at a mischievous curiosity.

    "aunty!...." Keith blushed even deeper at Yelena''s inquiry, and she hastily grabbed her hands, pulling her away from the gathering. Yelena chuckled softly at Keith''s flushed face, shooting a quick nce at Kevin before guiding Keith away from the situation.

    Kevin smiled, shifting his gaze towards Benny, and his friend just as they turned to face him.

    Yelena sighed, ncing at her embarrassed niece as she spoke. "Hey Keith, you can stop now. I won''t tease you any further."

    Keith, still skeptical but noticing they were nearly out of the cafeteria, halted with a blush on his face.

    Yelena sighed once more, muttering to herself, "What am I going to do with this girl?" before continuing aloud. "So, were you two together against night?"

    Keith fumbled for words, his cheeks growing even hotter under Yelena''s pointed question. "Aunt Yelena, it''s not what you think..."

    Yelena raised an amused eyebrow. "Oh, spare me the details."

    Keith fell silent when his aunt pressed for details. Sensing her hesitation, Yelena let out another sigh before speaking. "Sweetheart, I don''t mind what you do in your rtionship, but you should be careful about who knows about it, at least."

    Keith nodded, realizing they''d been too open about their rtionship, inviting all the teasing they''d received.

    Yelena patted Keith''s hand gently, a reassuring smile on her face. "You''re young, dear. It''s natural to make a mistake."

    As Keith''s teasing came to an end, Kevin found himself at the center of more teasing once Benny''s fear of Keith subsided. "Come on, spill it. What were you two up to?" Benny asked, his tone almost pleading.

    Kevin nced at Benny''s imploring expression but maintained aposed demeanor, despite feeling a hint of disgust. "Nothing, just cultivating," he replied calmly.

    "Don''t fib, if you don''t want to share, just say so, man. No need for lying," Benny retorted, unconvinced. He suspected that even if they were cultivating, it might involve more than just academics¡ªperhaps dual cultivation of some sort.

    Kevin, unconcerned about whether anyone knew he was being untruthful, simply grinned and resumed eating his breakfast. Engaging with the others around him, the group engaged in casual chatter while Keith sat nearby with Yelena and her husband, her uncle somehow catching Kevin''s gaze and offering a friendly smile.

    Kevin involuntarily shuddered at the smile, still harboring suspicions that he had one sided pervert feelings for him, Nheless, not wanting to appear impolite, he gave a nod and a smile in return, swiftly diverting his attention to Benny, avoiding further eye contact, especially after observing Benny seemingly scanning his body like a human x-ray the previous day.

    During their conversation, the topic swiftly shifted to the resources avable on the exchange list for Noxlight. A bald man named Boras piped up, mentioning, "I heard they even have a Heaven-grade weapon up for exchange?"

    Benny, who had just been pestering Kevin with questions about him and Keith moments before, nodded earnestly. "More than one."

    The bald man''s eyes widened in shock. "Seriously?"

    Kevin''s confirmation resonated within the conversation, his mind retracing the contents of the list. Among the myriad items listed, the weapon they spoke of stood out, its price tag exorbitantly high. Even the most basic Heaven-grade product demanded a staggering 2000 Noxlight flowers. The mere thought sparked incredulity in Kevin; he considered the herb a rarity, a treasure so scarce that it would be nothing short of a miracle if their entire team couldy hands on 200, let alone 2000.

    As he mulled over the imusibility of such a feat, a vision of the inevitable chaos looming ahead materialized. The jungle, devoid of any bindingws, would transform into awless realm where the lines between ambition and ruthlessness blurred. Kevin could already envisage the struggles that awaited¡ªa fierce scramble for the coveted resource, driven by desperation and greed.

    He foresaw a grim scenario unfolding, one marked by ruthlesspetition. In a ce where survival rested on securing these preciousmodities, the human inclination to exploit others''bor would rear its head. The scarcity of the Noxlight flowers would breed an environment ripe for conflict, where individuals, driven by avarice, would not hesitate to resort to aggression and deceit.

    Their advantage over other teamsy in the ease of finding the herb, yet the pivotal factor for their sess rested in acquiring just one Nox flower.

    Locating the Noxlight flower posed a challenge distinct from protecting it. While the herb wasn''t as rare as other valuable flora, its elusiveness stemmed from its unique ability to absorb both light and darkness. This peculiarity rendered it nearly invisible, detectable only by sheer luck or specialized devices. Kevin suspected that Keyana and the rest of their team likely possessed such tools, yet Keith seemed oblivious to this advantage.

    The Nox flower''s elusive nature presented a paradox¡ªthey could shield it from others, but unearthing it was an entirely different conundrum. Its concealment within both light and shadow made it a needle in the haystack, a cryptic treasure camouged in in sight.

    Kevin pondered the implications of this enigmatic property. In andscape where visibility was a luxury and the essence of the herb rested in its ndestine existence, the hunt for this elusive blossom would be a test of skill, intuition, and perhaps a dash of luck.

    Kevin, unlike others, possessed the treasure radar from the system¡ª that he trusted would effortlessly pinpoint the elusive Nox flower. He envisioned how seamlessly he could detect the flower with this technology; acquiring the just one noxlight flower was all that stood between them and an edge in the hunt, as he need one to get it register there to find more of them.

    Amidst his contemtion, the ambiance in the hall abruptly shifted. Conversations ceased, forks paused mid-air, and all eyes fixated on Keyana, positioned at the heart of the cafeteria, clutching a small box while an identical oney on the table before her.

    The silent anticipation was palpable as an unspoken understanding pervaded the room. Though the purpose of the boxes was apparent, Keyana took it upon herself to enlighten everyone. "I won''t take much of your time," she began, her voice carrying across the hushed room. "This device is called the Herb Finder. As the name suggests, it''s designed specifically for locating herbs..."

 Chapter 219 Feel like cheating

    Chapter 219 Feel like cheating

    Kevin''s gaze fixated on the ck box cradled in Keyana''s hands, absorbing her detailed exnation of its functionalities. Piece by piece, she pieced together the mechanism of the device, now equipping everyone with a clear understanding of its operation.

    It appeared remarkably straightforward¡ªa mere press of a button would unveil the box, revealing an empty space within its center. cing the desired herb within this space would register it, effectively configuring the box to locate the designated flora.

    As Keyana concluded her exnation, she probed the audience, her query hanging in the air. "Does anyone happen to know how this is capable of locating the herbs?" she inquired, her tone inviting any potential insights or knowledge the team might possess.

    Arya''s hand rose gracefully, signifying her understanding of the mechanism, prompting Keyana''s smile and a nod, inviting her to elucidate further. "If I''m not mistaken," Arya began, her tone confident and poised, "this device essentially learns and captures the Qi signature of the items ced within it. Subsequently, it emits waves of Qi, and upon encountering a simr Qi signature in the vicinity, it triggers a response¡ªbe it a beep or another identifiable indication¡ªthat alerts us to the presence of the herb."

    Kevin''s prior knowledge about herbs and rted matters resonated with Arya''s exnation. Heprehended that everything in the world, from humans to the tiniest pebble, possessed a unique Qi signature, akin to a distinctive energetic fingerprint. However, capturing the Qi signature of non-living entities, such as herbs, presented aplex challengepared to living beings.

    Keyana nodded in agreement as Arya borated further. "To add to Aunt Arya''s exnation," she interjected, "the device then emits these Qi waves, but its detection range is limited¡ªaround five meters in every direction."

    The revtion about the device''s functional mechanism and its limitations struck a chord with Kevin. The intricacies of capturing and emitting Qi waves to detect specific herbs fascinated him, yet the spatial constraint posed an interesting challenge. The restricted detection range implied the necessity for strategic maneuvering and precision in using the device effectively within a confined area.

    "Only five meters?" Kevin muttered in surprise, a tinge of disbelief evident in his voice. His treasure radar system boasted a range of 15 meters, with the potential for expansion through upgrades. However, the upgrade rested upon theprehensive enhancement of the store, a task currently beyond immediate reach.

    "It''s going to be challenging..." Benny remarked, seated beside Kevin, his contemtive expression mirroring the mix of tension and thoughtfulness evident in the faces of theirpanions.

    Keyana, sensing the collective concern, interjected with a reassuring exnation. "I anticipated the difficulty in locating the herbs with these devices. However, it''s our most viable option to find the Noxlight flower. I''ve secured ten of these devices, one for each of us. If we move in parallel, aligning our paths, we can collectively cover a 100-meter radius. It might seem limited, but in reality, it''s quite a significant area. Additionally, it will allow us to maintain proximity, ensuring our unity and safety."

    As Kevin deliberated on whether to disclose the existence of his treasure radar to the group, he weighed the potential oues. Revealing its existence might prompt inquiries and requests to demonstrate its capabilities, whereas concealing it would entail utilizing the inferior device at his disposal.

    With a resigned sigh, he decided toe clean. "Miss Keyana, I actually possess my own herb detection device, simr in function. It has a range of about 15 meters and operates on a simr principle. I just need a sample of the herb to register its Qi signature in the device."

    "Really?" Keith''s astonished query highlighted herck of awareness about his possession of such a valuable treasure, prompting a simr expression of surprise on the faces of the others gathered around. Their collective astonishment echoed Keith''s disbelief, their eyes fixed on Kevin, curious and intrigued by this unexpected revtion.

    Fortune favored Kevin as the assembled individuals demonstrated an understanding nature, refraining from probing further into areas Kevin preferred not to address. Keyana, in her usual perceptive manner, simply acknowledged his revtion with a nod before swiftly steering the conversation back to practicalities.

    "So, you''ll need the Noxlight flower to register its Qi signature, correct?" Keyana inquired, her tone amiable and solution-oriented.

    Kevin affirmed this with a nod, prompting a gentle smile from Keyana. "Well, I happen to have it here. You can utilize it, but under one condition: for every five herbs you detect using it, I''d ask for one in return."

    Kevin inwardly bristled at the condition, finding the terms less than ideal. However, he swiftly weighed the advantages against the trade-off. Keyana''s offer of the rare herb, a scarcemodity in current times, coupled with the protection and support from the group, tilted the scales in favor of eptance.

    The notion of added protection amid the pursuit, warding off potential troublemakers and facilitating a smoother herb search, swayed Kevin''s decision. With a resigned nod, he agreed to the terms, recognizing the practicality in Keyana''s proposal, despite the added obligation.

    Keyana''s smile conveyed an unspoken assurance, indicating her intention to provide the herbs upon their arrival at the destination. She added, "With Kevin not requiring it, we''ll have one extra. Hence, one of you will be apanying us. I''ll confirm the selection after some checks. However, remember, this isn''t a free service. Like Kevin, you''ll have to contribute one out of every three flowers you find."

    Her gaze shifted to Keith and her grandmother, a tacit reminder of their familial ties. Their silent nods indicated an understanding that, despite being family, Keyana''s authority was respected, understanding her right to im more, if she so desired. However, her request for only one out of three flowers was deemed fair, a testament to the mutual respect and trust within the family.

    As the realization dawned upon the family members that they had to relinquish their initial two flowers and, henceforth, surrender the first three herbs they collected to Keyana, their expressions remained unfazed. The eptance mirrored their understanding of the equitable exchange, their faces reflecting no discontent with this arrangement.

    "Apologies for the interruption again during your breakfast, but once you''ve finished, please gather at the hangar. We''ll be approaching the Dark Guard shortly, so don''t leave anything vital behind. Bring only what can aid in your survival," Keyana concluded her instructions before grabbing her te and joining Keith, engaging in conversation.

    Meanwhile, Kevin contemted how to enhance his herb detection abilities. He recalled the capabilities of powerful cultivators who possessed a remarkable skill called the "third eye" or spiritual vision. This unique ability allowed them to detect even the slightest movements within their surroundings. The spiritual vision boasted a detection range far surpassing the mere 15 meters of their devices; typically, its range extended up to 100 meters¡ªa significant leappared to the capability of all their ten costly devicesbined.

    "Ugh, it''s getting fucking more hard. I''m not even sure if I''ll manage to find one, let alone three," sighed Benny, his frustration evident as the others around them echoed simr sentiments.

    Unable to alter their predicament, they steered the conversation toward a different subject, initiated by the bald man. "Did you hear that the youngest elder of the Benvar family is set to marry the third daughter of the Silya family?"

    "Really? Someone''s actually willing to marry that dick loser?" Benny''s disdainful remark piqued Kevin''s curiosity. Although unfamiliar with the situation, he was drawn to the prospect of drama. "Why? What''s wrong with him?" he inquired with an intrigued smile, eager to uncover the details behind the disdain directed at the individual in question.

    "You should ask what''s not wrong with him. You know Miss Dina, one of Miss Viana''s friends?" Benny''s words prompted a nod from Kevin as the slightly older boy proceeded to borate. "Well, that young elder tried to eliminate her from the race to elderhood. He attempted to kill her and her daughter, who was just five at the time. Fortunately, she was able to defend her daughter and inflicted a significant injury that he''ll never forget." Benny''s smile widened, but a trace of fear lurked within it.

    Intrigued, Kevin probed further, "What injury?"

    Benny''s expression turned ominous as he gestured with his fingers, mimicking a cutting motion. "She cut off his..." He pointed at his groin, causing Kevin to swallow hard. "Really?" Kevin asked, his disbelief evident.

    "Yeah, that''s why I''m surprised that any woman would even consider marrying him," the bald man chimed in, shedding light on their earlier shock regarding the marriage proposal despite the gruesome incident.

    While Kevin couldn''t condone the act of severing a man''s manhood, a subtle smirk yed on his lips as a thought crossed his mind. "So, he won''t be able to satisfy his wife, huh?" It seemed like an opportunity to gain favor within both the Benvar and Silya families with a single stroke. Yet, he also acknowledged theplexity of establishing trust with someone like Dina; her alliance carried a different set of challenges, not rted to sex but to trust and allegiance, which he was sure he couldn''t get with good use of his penis. He also have Samira but she didn''t seem to be much in her family matters.

    However, his attempt to inquire about the third daughter of the Silya family met with a swift rebuke from Benny. "Don''t even think about it. I''ll inform Keith that you''re entertaining thoughts about other women." Benny''s stern warning put an abrupt halt to Kevin''s probing, making him realize the delicacy of discussing matters rted to influential families and their members.

    Kevin chuckled nervously, raising his hands in defense. "Hey, hey, rx! I was just curious about her personality, you know, like is she into music or something?" he didn''t knew why he felt nervous as he didn''t care if Keith knew it or not.

    Benny squinted suspiciously. "Uh-huh, sure, asking about her ''personality''." He leaned in closer, lowering his voice dramatically. "Listen, buddy, the only notes you need to worry about are the family notes, not some music preference."

    Kevin couldn''t help butugh at Benny''s seriousness. "Alright, alright, duly noted. No probing into family matters, got it." saying this he thought. ''why do I feel like I am cheating on her?''

    At that moment, Keith, sensing the tension, chimed in, "What''s going on, guys?"

 Chapter 220 Private things to do in privacy (R-18)

    Chapter 220 Private things to do in privacy (R-18)

    "Why can''t I sit there?" Keith''s voice carried an edge of frustration as she red at her older sister, upying the front seat next to her.

    "Don''t ask me, ask Grandma or Uncle Robert. They insisted on sitting back there. If you want to sit with your lover, just ask them to get up," Keyana retorted, her gaze fixed on the road ahead. Benny, seated beside her, maneuvered the sizable armored car, amodating four upants in the front with his bald friend and an additional four in the middle row.

    Kevin, Viana, and Robert¡ªwhom Kevin suspected to be gay, Aunt Yelena''s husband¡ªfilled the back three seats, while the middle row hosted Zaria, Arya, Arya''s husband, Dina''s husband, Ben, who had for some unknown reason chosen to sit with Zaria with here privacy shields on.

    Kevin''s gaze darted between Keith, who looked frustrated and jealous, seeing him sitting near Viana, who remained absorbed in the view outside, and the unsettling presence of another person in their row. Unlike Viana, who observed the passing scenery, this individual fixated on Kevin, causing an ufortable tension to hang in the air.

    Enduring this awkwardness for over three hours began to wear on Kevin''s patience. Initially hoping the person would avert their gaze, he found their unwavering stare increasingly unnerving. Fidgeting discreetly, Kevin sought the button beside his seat and leaned towards Viana, whispering, "Could you activate a privacy shield for a moment?"

    Robert arched an eyebrow in response to Kevin''s request, his curiosity piqued. Viana, surprised by the unexpected request, subtly pressed a button located next to her seat. Almost instantly, ck shields surrounded them, encasing their area while leaving a portion open between Kevin and Viana.

    Amidst the shield''s activation, Kevin discovered a surprising functionality. Although designed as an emergency escape port, it doubled as a private shield. This armored vehicle boasted numerous features beyond a mere military vehicle. Benny had previously mentioned its primary usage: shuttling high-profile individuals around the city. While not heavily armed due to city regtions, it prioritized defense and was significantly more cost-effective than its weaponized counterparts.

    The Demtia family, known for their innovations, had modified the vehicle, enhancing its defensive capabilities. Their alterations made it resilient, requiring even Qi Condensation stage cultivators to focus their attacks on a specific point to breach its defenses.

    With the privacy shields activated, a sense of seclusion enveloped their space within the vehicle. It was an unexpected but wee feature, allowing Kevin and Viana a semnce of privacy during their journey.

    "Why did you ask me to activate the private shields?" Viana inquired, her confusion evident.

    Kevin lowered the headrest of her chair, his hand lightly squeezing her thigh. "To have a bit of privacy, obviously," he replied, a yful tonecing his words.

    Amused by his response, Viana smiled and chuckled softly. "Privacy for what, exactly?" she prodded, clearly entertained by Kevin''s intention.

    Kevin grinned, originally nning to wait and be more discreet, but the intensity of Robert''s gaze made him reconsider. Without much concern for what Robert might think, he decided to proceed, knowing that within the privacy shield¡ªequipped with soundproofing¡ªno prying eyes or ears could prate their space. The privacy provided by the shield was ample assurance that their conversation would remain confidential, shielded from any external scrutiny.

    Listening to Viana''s inquiries, Kevin couldn''t help but feel a mix of amusement and suspicion. It seemed like every element of this scenario was tailor-made to push him into a situation with Viana. First, she deliberately sat in the back with him, and now, the discovery of the privacy shield with its soundproofing capabilities felt like a deliberate setup, orchestrating an opportunity for a private encounter.

    "Well, you tell me, what can we do in private?" Kevin teased, a yful smirk on his lips as he scanned the console for a potential solution. "Do you know any button that closes the gap between our seats?" he muttered, searching for a way to bring them closer.

    Viana''s gaze fell upon a button adorned with two armrest icons. With a press, the armrests retracted, smoothly gliding down as their seats shifted closer, closing the distance between them. Observing Kevin''s surprise, she yfully remarked, "There are many, but I can only think of one at a moment." Her hand reached for his, guiding it onto her thigh and sliding it further between them.

    Unfortunately, Viana, like everyone else, donned armor-like attire, preventing Kevin from touching her soft skin. Yet, despite the barrier of their clothes, he savored the sensation, relishing the texture of her soft mass through it.

    "And what''s that?" Kevin inquired with a mischievous smirk, observing his hand making its way further.

    "Can''t you guess?" Viana replied cryptically, guiding his hand onward. Slowly, just as it seemed to head towards an expected destination, she redirected it, guiding it up under her long, open jacket. The anticipation surged as Kevin''s hand encountered the supple, bare skin of her stomach. The touch was different from her thighs, curvier and remarkably softer, sending a thrill through Kevin''s senses.

    "I can," Kevin smirked, yfully releasing his hand from hers. Swiftly, one hand slipped around her waist, the other under her legs, effortlessly lifting her onto hisp. With a recline of his seat, he positioned herfortably, suggesting, "But let''s engage in other private matters before that."

    Viana found herself taken aback by the sudden shift, settling between his legs and leaning back against him. "Do I really need to be sitting in yourp for that?" she asked, adjusting her position forfort.

    "Absolutely. The proximity adds a certain intimacy to our private things we are gonna do, which is private talking," Kevin exined, his hands tracing towards her covered breasts, confined within a sports bra. However, Kevin wasn''t a fan of her choice of undergarment. The sports bra, designed more for tomboys, didn''t do justice to Viana''s curvaceous figure.

    It was evident that the sports bra struggled to contain her ample, slightly sagging bosom, the fabric stretched taut, barely holding the weight of her breasts, with the lower edge skimming just an inch above her navel. The ill-suited undergarment hinted at the challenge of maintaining her ample assets within its confines, a difort that didn''t escape Kevin''s observation.

    Viana nced down at Kevin''s hands resting on her breasts, squeezing them lightly before releasing and lifting an eyebrow. "What kind of private conversation requires you to squeeze my boobs?"

    Kevin maintained the pressure, adjusting his grip expertly, ensuring each finger held her breast in a strategic position¡ªthree fingers epassing the lower section while the other two settled above, the nipple nestled between his forefinger and middle finger. He applied a perfect squeeze, epassing every inch with a single motion. "The more intimate kind," he replied, his touch deliberate and confident.

    Viana, unimpressed with his evasive response, cut through the ambiguity. "Don''t beat around the bush. Let''s just have sex."

    Kevin wasn''t taken aback by Viana''s directness, but he didn''t feel inclined to dive into that territory just yet. Instead, he skillfully freed her breasts from the constraints of her bra, allowing them to jiggle out as he resumed his gentle squeezing. "We have a whole two days for that. Let''s start by catching up while we set the mood. How about we begin with something simple: what''s your favorite color?" he asked, a yful smile gracing his lips.

    Though Viana found his tactic irritating, she contained her annoyance, especially as she felt the sensation of her milky, weighty breasts now unrestrained and subject to his touch. Suppressing her irritation, she responded, "Golden."

    "Like your hair, huh?" Kevin nodded, his fingers continuing their rhythmic squeezing while delicately teasing her nipples, coaxing the pink buds to stiffen. "So, what''s your favorite thing to eat?" he inquired, his voice maintaining a casual tone amidst the intimate setting.

    Viana found herself rxing further into Kevin''s touch, leaning more on him as her hands rested gently on his thighs. She allowed his hands to continue their gentle massage on her breasts, taking a moment to ponder his question before responding, "I think it''s pink veil grapes."

    "Really? What do they taste like?" Kevin asked, a hint of surprise coloring his voice, intrigued by this new revtion.

    "Sweety, soft, with a touch of sourness and a hint of red pepper, a bit tangy," Viana described, reminiscing about the unique vor.

    Curious to experience it vicariously, Kevin imagined the taste on his tongue, the idea eliciting a watering sensation in his mouth. "Sounds mouthwatering, just like these," he remarked, his gaze lingering on her now-hardened pink buds.

    "I don''t know, I''ve never tasted these," Viana admitted, watching as Kevin gently squeezed her nipple between his fingers.

    "Then let''spare," Kevin proposed, guiding her breast closer to her own mouth. "Go on, give them a taste," he encouraged, a yful tone in his voice.

    The suggestion was unexpected, and Viana had never considered such an act. Kevin''s intrigue had sparked a curiosity she hadn''t known existed. With intrigued eyes, she hesitantly opened her mouth, allowing her pink, rosy nipple toe into contact with her tongue, an act she had never fathomed doing before.

 Chapter 221 Bj, Hj and Vjj (R-18)

    Chapter 221 Bj, Hj and Vjj (R-18)

    Viana''s eyelids fluttered shut as her pearly pink nipple found its way into her mouth, her tongue swishing around it and coating it with her saliva. Her cheeks formed a slight suction, and she carefully explored the taste, allowing it to travel to the back of her throat. After a few moments of this exploration, intensifying her efforts, she withdrew her nipple and remarked, "It''s nothing like them at all."

    Kevin smirked at her assessment, maintaining the breast close to her face while his other hand continued to toy with her other breast, gently rubbing her nipple. With an amused expression, he prodded, "Then, what does it taste like?"

    "I''m not sure. I''ve never tasted anything quite like it," Viana admitted, feeling ufortable with the conversation but finding herself strangely aroused by it nheless.

    "do you like it?" Kevin queried once more, observing Viana''s perplexed expression as she reiterated, "I don''t know."

    "Let''s figure it out," Kevin proposed, his smirk indicating his yful intent. "Turn towards me, but first, take off these clothes." He proceeded to remove her jacket and bra, leaving her top halfpletely bare. Positioned on Kevin''sp, Viana faced him, fully exposed.

    Due to the slight difference in height, Viana''s face aligned with Kevin''s face despite her sitting on hisp. Standing at 6.2 feet tall, Kevin loomed over Viana, making her own considerable height of 5.9 feet seem slightly shorter inparison. Her hands rested on his shoulders while Kevin''s hands were upied with massaging her breasts. Gently, he lifted them, positioning both of her nipples within her view, encouraging a lewd sight. The pinkish hue of her hard nipples brushing and pressing against each other, coated with saliva from the one that had been in her mouth earlier, now wetting and hardening the other.

    Kevin, relishing the scene unfolding before his eyes, instructed, "taste both of them together."

    Viana hesitated for a moment, taking in the sight of her two pink buds, perfectly round and adorned with ares just the size of tennis balls, standing out against her rosy white skin. They appeared like delectable treats waiting for her to indulge, and without further dy, she indulged herself. She ced both nipples into her mouth, pressing them together, and began sucking on them while her eyes remained fixed on Kevin, who was savoring the tititing scene unfolding before him.

    Kevin watched her lips enveloping the entire area around her nipples, his hands ensuring they stayed in ce to allow her to explore their taste without any hindrance.

    As she sucked on them, rolling her tongue in between and rubbing them together, she finally released them after a minute and remarked, "Both taste the same."

    "you like them?" Kevin inquired, observing her glistening nipples as they emerged from her mouth.

    Viana nodded in response, prompting Kevin to suggest, "Then let''s taste them together." He ced her saliva-coated nipple on his tongue, letting the other remain in his hand as he leaned in for a kiss. Viana was taken aback initially, but she opened her mouth, allowing her own nipple to be gently guided in with his. Although his tongue withdrew from her mouth, their lips began to dance in a yful exchange, the nipple acting as an unconventional essory to their dance.

    Their lips pressed fervently together, her nipple ensconced between them as their tongues intertwined. Kevin''s lips suckled on her tongue, sliding it in, while everything unfolded within their mouths¡ªher nipple ying an active role.

    Amidst this intimacy, due to the persistent presence of her nipple, Kevin seemingly chose to tease by taking it between his teeth and giving it a yful nip.

    Viana, unwilling to sumb to the sensation, emitted a soft moan and used her tongue to maneuver her nipple away from his teeth. However, Kevin persisted, gently biting down a bit harder, relishing Viana''s attempt to free her nipple from his teasing grip without causing much difort.

    "Ah... Ahh..." she moaned, using her tongue to free her nipple from between Kevin''s teeth. Finally sessful, she looked at Kevin with teary eyes, soothing her hurt nipple with gentle caresses from her tongue.

    Kevin chuckled at the sight and leaned in, pressing his lips against hers once more, her nipple still nestled between them.

    Viana, now thoroughly aroused, withdrew her nipple from their mouths and, undoing Kevin''s pants, demanded, "Enough ying around with my nipples, fuck me now."

    Despite the limited space due to the shield, Kevin managed to standfortably, and Viana joined him, swiftly removing her pants along with her panties. "But I wanted to talk with you some more." he remarked as he removed his pants.

    But Viana was insistent, guiding him back to his seat. "You can talk after you''ve had a good conversation with my lower mouth first," she retorted, wrapping her legs around his and positioning herself atop his erect penis. She slowly lowered her hips, guiding him inside her, as Kevin watched her arch her neck back in pleasure, his hands instinctively squeezing her breasts in anticipation of feeling her tightness enveloping him.

    He groaned softly as the head of his penis found its ce within her warm, inviting cavern, and gradually, she lowered herself, allowing more of him to slip inside her. With her full length inside her, she settled on hisp, her weightfortably distributed as she caught her breath, adjusting to the sensation of amodating his substantial length, even for someone experienced like her.

    "You''ve got an amazing dick," Vianaplimented, prompting a proud smile from Kevin. He gently squeezed her buttocks, coaxing her tense walls to rx slightly, which they did as she leaned into him, sittingfortably with his penis nestled inside her. Her generous and soft curves pressed against him, thighs encircling his waist, while her supple breasts rested against his chest, and Kevin reveled in the sensation of her voluptuous body against his.

    She eased into the rhythm, pressing her lips against Kevin''s to find a morefortable position, and instead of bouncing up and down, she began a slow, tantalizing sway, moving forward and backward. Her hands guided Kevin''s head towards her chest, encouraging him to explore her as she skillfully caressed his penis with her contracting vaginal walls.

 Chapter 222 Heartthrob (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 222 Heartthrob (R-18)</h4>

    Kevin indulged in the sulent breasts swaying before him, his mouth exploring the delightful curves as their owner eagerly pushed them against his lips. Meanwhile, her supple, curvaceous buttocks and thighs moved rhythmically on hisp, with his aroused member snugly nestled within her warm, inviting walls.

    Each motion drew a series of moans from her lips. When she rocked forward, his penis would tease the edge of her core, and as she glided backward, it nestled back within her, a sensual dance between them. All the while, she maintained a skillful control over her vaginal muscles, releasing and tightening in perfect synchronization.

    Her movements weren''t hurried, just enough to savor the pleasure, and for Kevin, it felt akin to a different kind of stimtion, not merely pration, but a sensation akin to a tantalizingbination of a hand or oral job. It brought him immense satisfaction, and his member reveled in the blissful sensations.

    Her velvety walls worked their magic, resembling a tantalizing oral encounter, each squeeze and caress akin to a skilled hand delivering varied pressures across his length. At the tip, there was firmness, while the center experienced a gentler touch, and at the base, another wave of pressure surged, building from shaft to head, promising an eventual release.

    Yet, amid this gratification, Kevin craved more speed. His nature as a man often leaned towards a more vigorous encounter, but witnessing Viana revel in her own pleasure while reciprocating his enjoyment made him defer, allowing her the reins until her first climax. Then, it would be his turn to revel in her, granting him the chance to satisfy his own desires.

    And sooner than anticipated, Viana''s exmation filled the air, "I''m cumming..." Her motions intensified, her walls tightening in unison, unfaltering with each increase in speed. Kevin,tching onto both her nipples and nibbling simultaneously, felt her body convulse. With one final movement, withdrawing the penis, her entire body trembled, a loud, reverberating moan escaping her lips amidst an intense orgasmic release.

    As her walls gripped tightly around his throbbing member and his insistent pressure against her chest intensified, Viana rode the waves of her orgasm for what felt like an eternity. Just as the intensity of the sensation began to wane, Kevin, seizing her waist, gentlyid her back on the seat. Taking control, he positioned himself over her, still engrossed in sucking her breasts, maintaining the intimate connection between them.

    With a mix of astonishment and delight, Viana gasped, "stop.. Ah, I just came..." Her voiceced with surprise at the swift continuation of their fervent engagement, even as the waves of pleasure continued to ripple through her.

    She attempted to draw his head away from her chest, but Kevin remained ferventlytched onto her breast, consuming her with hunger. His rhythmic thrusts made her entire body tremble, and she sensed the sensation of another climax building within her from the pervious one still in her body. It wasn''t a singr orgasm; rather, the relentless rhythm of Kevin''s thrusts sustained the heightened sensation, his mouth adeptly working on her nipples and breasts, biting them, making them tingle a red around the nipples.

    "Ah, stop... I''m going to cum again..." Viana moaned, overwhelmed by the persistent thrusts of his penis within her.

    Hearing her, Kevin withdrew his mouth from her nipples, positioning himself over her face. "Then let''s do it together..." With those words, he sealed her moaning lips, catching her off guard. Recognizing that he wouldn''t halt until experiencing his own orgasm, Viana enveloped her raised legs around Kevin''s waist, allowing him to prate even deeper inside her and heightening his arousal with the softness of her thighs.

    As Kevin''s hips moved faster and faster, Viana''s vagina, which had been still until Kevin''s pration, began its magic once more. It tightly wrapped around his penis, heightening his pleasure with each thrust. Soon enough, Kevin''s hips convulsed, releasing a warm surge deep inside her. His release continued until he felt he couldn''t release any more.

    They both reached the peak of their pleasure simultaneously, Viana''s climax intensifying with each surge of Kevin''s vital energy, only subsiding when he ceased his movements.

    As they continued to kiss, they paused only when their mouths became dry. Kevin gazed at Viana''s sweaty face, her hand resting on his cheek. "You''re quite something."

    "Not just something, but a heartthrob for women," Kevin said with a smug smile, eliciting a chuckle from Viana. Kissing her more, he embraced her from behind, lifting her to sit atop hisp again, his semi-erect penis now outside of her.

    "We should continue after some cultivation," Kevin suggested with a smile. He knew the significant disparity in their cultivation levels had resulted in him absorbing a considerable amount of yin qi from her two intense orgasms, while Viana must have received a substantial influx of yang qi from him.

    Correctly gauging the situation, Viana nodded with a smile. Kevin gave her a small kiss on her lips before allowing her to sit up from hisp. Adjusting their positions, he made enough space for both of them to sit cross-legged together.

    Fully unclothed, they began their cultivation, shutting their eyes to focus. Outside the shielded confines of their seats, everyone else in the vehicle was also cultivating with closed eyes. The only exception was Benny, who remained vignt, driving the vehicle through the barren, destends where shades of gray and ck dominated, interrupted only by sporadic patches of greenery that were dwindling as they continued their journey in that direction. Benny was relying on the navigation screen to guide them to Chronobog''s den, but the route wasn''t straightforward.

    The armored vehicle was wrapped in a hush, partly due to the privacy shield veiling the seats. Keyara, lost in her thoughts, gazed out of the window, while Benny, responsible for driving, maintained his focus on the road.

    Breaking the silence, Keyara emerged from her reverie and offered, "Benny, let me take the wheel for a while so you can rest." Benny, feeling the strain of constant seating, readily agreed. He pulled the car over, and they swapped seats. With Keyara assuming control, Benny activated his privacy shield, advising, "Thanks. If you feel tired, don''t hesitate to ask someone else to take over, alright?"

    Keyara chuckled at the suggestion, affirming with a nod. However, her expression shifted to one of concern as she noticed Benny activating his shield, diverging the vehicle from the path disyed on the screen.

 Chapter 223 Bragging (R-18)

    Chapter 223 Bragging (R-18)

    Viana''s soft gasps and moans filled the air as she moved rhythmically, straddling Kevin''sp, her back facing him. Her movements were fluid, rising and descending, guided by the firmness inside her. With each descent, her curves undted, her hands steadying her on her knees, while her ample breasts danced in harmony with her motion. Her face bore the traces of passion, her voice a sweet melody of pleasure, as she continued her ascent and descent, lost in the sensations engulfing her.

    ''fuck his penis is so good.'' For Viana, the intense pleasure from Kevin''s intimate touch was undeniable, her mind lost in the sensations coursing through her body.

    As Kevin observed her movements, his gaze fixated on the junction where their bodies connected. He traced the motion of her smooth curves, noting the way her delicate folds enveloped and released his shaft with every motion. His surprise grew at the tightness of her pink anus, which barely showed any movement, except for a slight expansion when she descended upon him.

    He admired the striking sight before him¡ªthe most aesthetically pleasing anus he had evere across. Unlike others he had encountered, this one was devoid of surrounding pubic hair. It bore a shade darker than the rest of her skin, smooth and unblemished, nestled between her ample, velvety buttocks. Its wless appearance seemed to invite yful exploration, positioned so perfectly amidst her generous, yielding curves.

    ''no not now.'' Kevin shook his head. They''d been at it for nearly nine hours, with brief pauses for cultivation in between. Kevin had coaxed 13 orgasms from her while having five himself. Viana was teetering at her limit; her legs had begun trembling during her previous climax. Despite the strain, she was determined to keep leading the charge, even as her legs threatened to give out. With a determined yet frantic smile, she pressed on, chasing the burgeoning climax building deep within her.

    Kevin''s hands supported her in faster movements, sensing his own climax edging closer. His gaze remained fixed on her anus, while Viana nced down at the rhythmic motion of her lower body, rising and falling on his shaft. Her wide grin grew increasingly exhrated, anticipation building as she readied herself to surrender to another powerful orgasm.

    "I''m cumming," they both moaned simultaneously. Viana''s inner core convulsed as her toes curled, her body surrendering to the overwhelming pleasure of her orgasm. Simultaneously, Kevin released the hot surge of yang qi deep within her, his hands firmly supporting her, preventing her from copsing. Despite experiencing numerous orgasms prior, the intensity of this one was unparalleled. Viana''s arched back and the sheer intensity of the moment heightened her enjoyment, every second imbued with sheer euphoria.

    "It was awesome," Kevin murmured, nting a kiss on the nape of her neck as his arm encircled her waist, supporting her and preventing her from copsing.

    With a disheveled yet content expression, Viana leaned into him, allowing her body to rx. "Yeah, it was..."

    "Up for some more cultivation or continuing this?" Kevin inquired, sensing his throbbing manhood within her, eliciting a responsive tightening from her intimate core.

    His hands squeezed her sweaty, glistening breasts, marked with a mosaic of bite marks¡ªsome left by Kevin and some self-inflicted as she indulged without his earlier encouragement.

    Despite recalling those moments vividly, Viana shook her head at Kevin''s suggestion. "I can''t... I really need some rest..."

    Kevin refrained from pressuring her, nodding in understanding. Throughout their 9-hour sexual escapade and the preceding 3 hours, Viana hadn''t spoken much, limiting hermunication to moans or brief responses to Kevin''s queries. He sought to encourage more conversation, realizing she appeared to engage in sex solely for pleasure. ''I also do it for the same reason, but...'' He wished for her to be more vocal, believing that dialogue was essential for heightened arousal.

    Viana gradually regained her strength in Kevin''s embrace, settlingfortably between his legs. His penis slid out of her vagina as Kevin closed his eyes to focus on cultivating. Following his lead, Viana, too, closed her eyes. They didn''t necessarily need to sit cross-legged to engage in cultivation.

    In the immersive cocoon of cultivation, Kevin embarked on the intricate journey of opening his 215th meridian. It was a pursuit fueled by the newfound reservoirs of yin qi drawn from his recent experiences with Viana. Before this transformative encounter, he had opened a respectable 173 meridians, but the substantial influx of yin qi had empowered him to unfurl an additional 41 meridians. This surge not only widened hiswork but also granted him the capacity to link them together, bolstering his inherent strength.

    Initially circumspect about elerating his ascent, Kevin found himself at a crossroads, now embracing progression over prudence. He rationalized that honing control amidst confrontations¡ªshort boutssting an hour or two¡ªwould eventually lead to mastery, a philosophy he resolved to adopt as his modus operandi.

    Amidst their sex, Kevin couldn''t resist his curiosity and had asked Viana''s about her cultivation. Viana divulged that she had ascended to the Qi Condensation stage in the solid stage, almost achieving the remarkable feat of solidifying half of the qi swirling within her being.

    Their exchange expanded further to epass insights into Keyara''s cultivation path. To Kevin''s intrigue, Keyara''s progression closely trailed behind Viana''s, signifying an almost synchronous ascent in their respective journeys. As for Keith, he lingered tantalizingly close, just a mere whisper of meridians away from attaining the coveted Qi Condensation stage.

    It all unfolded during an earnest conversation when Kevin sought insights into cultivation techniques from Viana, hoping to glean knowledge that could potentially shape his own trajectory. Her generosity in sharing intricate details about various cultivation methods was undeniably enlightening, offering a glimpse into the vastbyrinth of techniques that might fortify his future endeavors.

    However, despite her openness, Viana remained reticent about her personal cultivation technique¡ªan omission that left Kevin deeply intrigued. His curiosity pivoted around this mystery, especially as her method appeared to deviate from the conventional body cultivation techniques he had previously encountered. What startled him most was the revtion of its rank: the Peak Immortal level.

    This disclosure shocked kevin. Acquiring even a low-grade Immortal technique was an arduous endeavor, yet Viana possessed a technique at the peak of the Immortal rank. This revtion sparked suspicion within him, prompting contemtion about Viana''s potential affiliations with influential circles, perhaps stemming from her ties to a significant family lineage before marrying into the Dematia family.

    ''It was tiring.'' Kevin''s senses slowly surfaced from the deep contemtion of his cultivation, finding Viana nestled against him. Her serene countenance painted a picture of rest, her eyes closed in a tranquil repose that hinted at a deep slumber. There was a certain grace in the way she leaned, as though she''d found sce in this temporary respite.

    "Everyone, we are gonna stop in hour, from now on to camp, as at night it''s hard to drive in this area." As the minutes ticked by, Keyara''s voice permeated the silence within the vehicle''s shielded enclosure, stirring Viana from her peaceful nap. The unexpected announcement, signaling an impending stop in an hour''s time, caught Kevin off guard. He had anticipated an uninterrupted journey straight to Chernbog''s Den, their final destination.

    The abruptness of the n change unsettled the calm atmosphere within the vehicle. Viana, roused from her restful state, blinked sleepily, her eyes adjusting to the dimly lit interior. Kevin observed her subtle movements, the delicate way her hand absently brushed against his, and the soft curves of her face as she slowly regained awareness.

    Viana''s initial surprise flickered across her features, a momentary glint in her eyes swiftly masked byposure. Awakening in the embrace of a man, both of them unclothed, was a peculiar urrence, yet her reaction was moreposed than expected. A faint blush tinted her cheeks, a mere echo of earlier, more intimate encounters that had warranted deeper shades of embarrassment.

    Regaining herposure, she suggested, "let''s get clothed." Her words carried a sense of readiness, an acknowledgment that the situation, though unconventional, required a swift shift in focus toward the practical aspects of the moment.

    She attempted to rise from hisp, yet Kevin''s firm hand on her waist gently anchored her back, a surprised nce thrown his way. His chuckle preceded his teasing words, "She said an hour, not a minute. We''ve got plenty of time to get you to six orgasm at least." His yful tone masked the challenge within his jest.

    Viana felt a flicker of ego bruising at the prospect of acknowledging that he could orchestrate such an urrence within an hour. Despite knowing he was capable, her pride, honed by experience, felt somewhat challenged and she hesitated to concede.

    She shifted, subtly pressing her backside against his thighs, her tone tinged with a hint of skepticism. "Is this some sort of bragging I''m hearing? Just because you''ve managed to get to fuck me sometime doesn''t mean you know everything about my body..."

    "Bringing out those moans from you by fucking you mindless and making you limp is bragging, well, then call it bragging if you want." Kevin''s words carried a yful tone as he lightly fondled her breasts. Her wincing and moans spoke of a mix of sensation and difort, the sensitivity heightened by their earlier yfulness.

    She tried to control the sensations but Her attempt to control the sensations was futile as Kevin''s skillful touch made it nearly impossible for her to stifle her moans. His hands caressed her hardened nipples, eliciting involuntary reactions, while his lips danced along her neck, coaxing an arching submission from her, almost as if her neck willingly surrendered to the pleasure Kevin''s lips brought.

 Chapter 224 lookout with Keyana

    Chapter 224 lookout with Keyana

    Benny stretched and yawned as he got out of the vehicle with Kevin, muttering, "Man, that was one heck of a long ride."

    Everyone else seemed pretty refreshed, but Viana and Kevin looked a bit worn out. Keith, stepping out, shot Kevin a jealous nce.

    Kevin took a look around the spot where Keyara had pulled over earlier. The scenery had changed from barrennds to this dense, dark jungle with a few patches of greenery here and there.

    Fortunately, Keyara found a clear spot to set up camp. Once out, she nced around at everyone, making sure everyone was present. "Alright, guys, let''s get the tents up. We''ve got three tents that can fit three people each. Me and one more who ever wants to gonna take first turn to for lookout. We''ll rotate the lookout every five hours, since the night here is about 15 hours long. That way, everyone gets enough rest."

    As everyone nodded and started pitching tents, Keyara approached Kevin, who was helping Benny set up his tent. Benny''s was big enough for three, while Kevin also had one, but it was just big enough for two people.

    "Hey, mind if I chat with you for a sec?" Keyara''s unexpected request interrupted Kevin''s tent duties.

    He nodded, and she motioned for him to follow. Walking a bit away from the camp, she began, "Kevin... it''s okay if I call you that, right?"

    Kevin nodded, and she continued, "Look, Kevin, I''ll cut straight to it. You need to stop with the hanky-panky. I know you and Viana have been getting cozy all along the journey, but it''s time to put a lid on it. We''ve got to be alert; there could be monsters or people ready to jump us at any moment. So, no more sex while we''re here, okay?"

    Kevin nodded, taken aback by the directness. "Alright, got it. No more getting busy." He was surprised that their discreet actions weren''t so discreet after all, but he understood the gravity of the situation. He didn''t fancy the idea of getting attacked mid-act either.

    "how''d you figure it out?" Kevin couldn''t help but be curious about how Keyana had discovered their secret car rendezvous.

    Keyana shrugged casually. "Viana tends to go quiet after she''s had her fill. Not hard to read." She turned toward the camp, leaving Kevin to ponder her words. He nced at Viana, who had indeed been unusually silent since they''d left the car. As they walked, Kevin inquired, "Has anyone volunteered for the first lookout shift?"

    Keyana shook her head. "Nope, no takers yet."

    "Then can I do it?" Kevin asked.

    "Sure thing," Keyana agreed before borating, "Let everyone set up the tents and grab a bite; then our watch begins."

    Kevin nodded and joined the activities. Benny, finished with the tent setup, noticed Kevin approaching and inquired, "What did she want?"

    Kevin settled by the fire they''d been trying to ignite and replied nonchntly, "Just sorting stuff out." Changing the subject, he turned to Benny and asked, "What''s on the menu for dinner?"

    "I''m not sure; everyone''s probably going solo for dinner," the bald man said, settling beside Kevin as they finally managed to get the fire going. He pulled out a wrapped chicken roll. "I brought these. Want one?"

    "Thanks," Kevin epted graciously, taking the roll. Benny followed suit.

    The bald man, Stuart, happened to be the least powerful among them. He considered himself fortunate to have been chosen for this expedition. Even if he didn''t stumble upon any Noxlight flowers, Chernobog''s Den harbored ample cultivation resources that could make anyone wealthy, provided they dared to explore its depths.

    Lucima City was quite a distance from Chernbog''s Den, which exined why not many cultivators ventured from there. If it weren''t for Keyara''s niece having to attend Agenya Academy, they probably wouldn''t have ended up here. As it stood, her niece was likely already on the way, possibly even aboard the ship heading there.

    "It''s delicious," Kevinplimented, taking a bite of the roll. "Is this the fire chicken?"

    Stuart nodded with a smile. "Yep, stocked up on a bunch before we headed out from thest stop. Figured it''d be good for the journey, along with a few other things."

    "You made a good call," Benny chimed in, enjoying his roll with a smile.

    The rolls were still steaming hot when bitten into, having been stored in the space ring, keeping them as fresh as if they were just cooked minutes ago. As they savored the meal, Keith walked over and asked, "What are you guys eating?"

    "Some fire chicken rolls, want one?" Stuart offered, handing Keith one of the rolls. She took a bite and remarked, "It''s spicy."

    All three nodded in agreement and finished the rolls, but they still seemed hungry. Kevin suggested, "I also have some rice and curry." He pulled out stic-wrapped tes containing rice and curry.

    As before, all three didn''t hesitate and grabbed a te each. After that Benny pulled bologna sandwiches, Keith had fish ones. With satisfied stomachs, they dispersed to their tents, leaving Kevin alone by the fire.

    Keith seemed like she wanted to stay longer, but Kevin didn''t let her and told her to sleep.

    After a while of staring into the flickering mes, Kevin''s heightened senses picked up the sound of footsteps¡ªmore than one set. His focus shifted from the dancing fire to the approaching figures. It was Keyana apanied by Arya, Robert, and Ben, emerging from the forest. They seemed engrossed in conversation, exchanging words until they reached the tents, bidding each other goodnight before dispersing to their individual tents. Keyana, however, made her way towards Kevin''s spot.

    As she seated herself across from him, Keyana inquired, "Did you eat?"

    Kevin nodded. "Yeah, you?"

    She shook her head and whipped out a fish sandwich, much like Keith''s, and chomped on it. Curious about what they were up to before they got here, he asked, "What were you guys doing out in the woods?"

    "Just scouting for any potential monsters lurking around or any signs of them," Keyana said between bites.

    Kevin acknowledged his own novice status in outdoor camps; although he''d read the rules, inexperience had caused him to overlook some key considerations. However, he found sce in not being alone in this, with experienced individuals like Keyana present topensate for any missteps.

    "Did you find anything?" he inquired.

    "Not much, just stumbled upon some insect-type monster webs. Ben''s faced them before and mentioned they''re not much of a threat to our group even if they swarm in big numbers," Keyana said, finishing her sandwich and grabbing another.

    Kevin nodded, not probing further. As Keyana polished off two more sandwiches, the conversation tapered off. Feeling a bit bored, Kevin fished out a pack of cigarettes from his space ring. He hadn''t smoked in years due to health reasons beforeing here, but in this world, it didn''t seem to cause any harm. He pulled one out for himself and extended the open packet toward Keyana.

    She grinned and plucked one out, saying, "Thanks."

    "No worries," Kevin replied, smiling as he stashed the packet back into his ring. He took the cigarette and tapped it gently on his thigh to even out the tobo inside. Keyana noticed his action and smiled, mimicking the gesture.

    "You seem like a regr smoker?" She inquired, performing the same tapping motion.

    Having smoked a lot in his previous life, Kevin smiled in response. "You could say that."

    "So, how did you manage to seduce my grandma?" Keyana asked, effortlessly lighting her cigarette with a burning twig, looking effortlessly cool.

    "I didn''t do a thing. She was the one who made the move," Kevin replied, mimicking her style of lighting his cigarette.

    "Well, she might have made the first move, but from what I know, she''s not usually one for round two," Keyana said, a yful smile on her face.

    She was right; Viana didn''t make the first move in the vehicle, he did. So, after pondering for a moment and exhaling a puff of smoke, he said, "If I recall correctly, I just suggested the privacy shields, gave her thighs a squeeze, and vo! She was ready to hit the hay."

    Keyana looked surprised. "It was that easy?"

    "Yep," Kevin nodded, confirming it with a casual shrug.

    She fell into a silence, puffing on her cigarette in contemtion. After releasing two or three puffs, she asked, "How much progress have you made by being with her?"

    Kevin didn''t mind sharing, even though it was a personal secret. "I''ve linked and opened about 50 meridian points."

    Keyana looked shocked at the revtion. "50 meridians in just one day?"

    "Yeah," Kevin replied, surprised by her reaction. He hadn''t realized it was considered that fast.

    "And you linked them too?" she asked, maintaining the same shocked expression.

    Kevin nodded. Keyana fell silent, her expression a mix of shock and contemtion. Sheposed herself and continued, "How much progress did she make?"

    "You''d have to ask her," Kevin shrugged. Keyana nodded, but she still seemed surprised. "Do you know how old I am?" she suddenly asked.

    Kevin was taken aback by the unexpected question. He shook his head, indicating he didn''t know the answer.

    "I''m 32 years old, Keith is 26, and like your sister Kari, mine''s 16. In our family, Kari''s the one blessed with remarkable cultivation talent. She managed to open and link over 150 meridians within a year of starting her cultivation. But you..." She paused, looking at him with an excited smile. "You seem to have done it in just two months."

    Kevin was taken aback; he hadn''t realized he was progressing so quickly. Yet, considering the grade of his cultivation technique, it seemed usible as the technique''s grade yed a significant role in cultivation speed.

 Chapter 225 Perfect thighs?

    Chapter 225 Perfect thighs?

    As Kevin swung the Soldier de in the intricate pattern of the Armor Destroyer move, Keyara observed silently at first. The quiet surrounding their practice allowed Kevin to focus, but he couldn''t help but notice Keyara''s asional nces in his direction, her eyes reflecting a mix of astonishment and curiosity. And it was not because of kevin''s ability to wield the de as he was just novice it was about his cultivation progress.

    "Try to move with the flow of your movement, don''t halt it abruptly. And see if you can execute the shing move twice," Keyara''s voice offered guidance as she stepped in to assist. Her instructions were precise, and Kevin absorbed them, striving to incorporate her advice.

    With each swing of the de, Kevin concentrated on syncing his movements with the guidance provided. As he practiced, a realization dawned upon him¡ªa breakthrough in understanding the essence of the Armor Destroyer. It was not about the depth of the strike but the precision in targeting the superficialyers of defense. Disrupting the protective barrier without deep pration became his focus¡ªa strategic slicing aimed at rendering the defenses useless.

    As the practice continued, Keyara''s suggestions began to refine Kevin''s technique. Her pointers helped him understand the subtle nuances of the move, gradually making his execution smoother and more effective. With each adjustment and refined movement, Kevin sensed a new level of proficiency developing within him.

    The Soldier de in motion revealed multipleyers of insight to Kevin. Firstly, he realized the need to amplify the number of shes within a single execution of the Armor Destroyer move. By infusing the motion with increased speed, a principle Keyara''s guidance effectively enhanced, he found the potential to escte the move''s effectiveness.

    Another pivotal lesson was the imperative management of his stamina reserves. The maneuver demanded a substantial amount of energy, and optimizing this aspect became a priority. Kevin contemted a potential solution, a theory forming in his mind as he evaluated the move''s mechanics. ''What if I focus solely on the edge?''

    He envisioned a technique where the de''s edge smoothly maneuvered through the defenses, its contact focused and precise, aiming to slice through the barriers using only the de''s edge. This strategy could potentially require less physical exertionpared to his previous method. The notion sparked curiosity and a sense of experimentation within him, urging him to test this theory when the time was right.

    As he continued honing the Armor Destroyer technique, Kevin found himself immersed in the intricacies of the movement. Each repetition allowed him to fine-tune the bnce between speed and precision, striving to optimize both aspects without sacrificing one for the other.

    The concept of focusing solely on the edge intrigued him further. He imagined the seamless glide of the de''s edge, cutting through defenses with the precision of a surgeon''s scalpel. This envisioned approach seemed to hold promise, potentially reducing the physical strain he experienced during the execution of the move.

    However, he also recognized the need for practical experimentation. The controlled environment of practice sessions couldn''t fully replicate the intensity of a livebat scenario. He contemted the necessity of applying this theory in a real battle to test its validity and measure its efficacy.

    Despite his eagerness to explore this innovative approach, Kevin understood the importance of patience and thorough preparation. Mastery wasn''t achieved overnight, and refining abat technique required diligent practice, introspection, and, most importantly, real-world application.

    With a sense of determination, he resolved to refine the Armor Destroyer move further. He aimed to harmonize his body''s movements, perfecting the synchronization between his physical actions and the de''s trajectory.

    As Keyara observed Kevin practicing independently, she couldn''t shake off a contemtive gaze that lingered in her eyes. Her mind echoed with a question that had surfaced repeatedly during the past five hours while Kevin narrated his progress in cultivation.

    Keyara had ceased guiding Kevin but remained fixated on him with an evaluating gaze. Amidst his progress updates over the past five hours, a lingering question had echoed within her: ''Would he have sex with me?''

    She was a woman of confidence and considerable pride, particrly in her strengths. However, when strength came into y, she was willing to shelve her pride to enhance her capabilities. Yet, this wasn''t merely a matter of pride; it was a question rooted in confidence.

    Her self-assuredness stemmed from her physical prowess. She was confident in her ability to lift one or even two tons effortlessly, capable of crushing bones with a mere squeeze. However, her concerny not in her physical might but in whether it was enough to captivate a man''s interest. Her confidence in her strength didn''t necessarily trante into confidence in her allure.

    Keith was muscr, no doubt, but Keyara felt she might have crossed the line into "too muscr." This notion stemmed from the myriad of traumas she''d carried from her dating experiences, contributing to her decreased confidence and ignorance about intimacy. Yet, the opportunity to enhance her strength by engaging in intimacy had crossed her mind.

    The chance for increased strength seemed to hinge on this act, but as she eyed her potential partner¡ªshirtless, his muscles glistening with sweat from hours of training¡ªshe couldn''t shake the uncertainty. His physique, slightly smaller than her muscr build, raised doubts about her decision.

    She''d advised him against engaging in intimacy, so approaching him for the same purpose felt contradictory. But it didn''t bother her as much, but the recurring question lingered: ''Would he have sex with me?''

    As the fatigue of her thoughts weighed heavily on Keyara''s mind, she gazed at him with a resolute determination. "Do you mind waking up Benny and Stuart? I think it''s time we called it a night and got some rest."

    Kevin halted his de practice, sweat glistening on his brow as he caught his breath. "Sure thing. Feeling a bit worn out myself," he admitted, reaching for his shirt and heading towards the tents.

    Keyara lingered for a moment, the turmoil within her still echoing the unanswered questions. Her gaze followed Kevin, his silhouette navigating the darkening campsite. The doubts swirled within her mind. Should she make such a request? The dichotomy between her previous advice to refrain from intimacy and the yearning for something different persisted. A silent query repeated itself within her: would he ever consider having that kind of closeness with her?

    Shaking off the ambivalence, she trailed after Kevin, her steps slower and more pensive than his tired stride.

    Kevin stepped into the tent, the fabric barely rustling as Benny and Stuart emerged, their yawns punctuating the quiet. "Good morning, Miss Keyara," they murmured sleepily.

    "It''s still night," Keyara corrected them gently, following Kevin into the tent''s interior.

    While they look around and she was right, the darkness enveloped them, the only source of illumination being the flickering mes of the campfire outside. Shadows danced against the tent''s walls, casting an eerie, shifting glow that barely pierced the night''s dense shroud.

    "Yeah, It''s still night," Stuart muttered, strolling over to the fire with a stretch and a wide yawn.

    "Yeah, it is," Benny agreed, mimicking the stretch. "Hungry?"

    Stuart nodded eagerly. "Wanna grab those chicken rolls?"

    Meanwhile, inside the tent, Kevin wiped down his body with damp cloths and turned to ask, "Are you sleeping here?"

    Keyara nodded as she began to remove her armor and weapon belt. "Why? Are you ufortable with me sleeping here?"

    Kevin observed Keyara as she removed her armor, leaving only her sports bra to cover her ample chest and showcasing her chiseled abdomen. Her muscles were exceptionally defined, the most perfectly sculpted he had ever seen on a human body. They were impressively proportioned, slightlyrger but precisely to his taste, although his preferences could vary widely from person to person.

    "Sure, I''m more thanfortable with you sleeping here," Kevin replied warmly, stowing away the wet clothes and retrieving a stic-wrapped te, this time with pasta. "Just going to eat. Help yourself," he offered, passing another te to her.

    Keyara, her long blonde hair pulled tightly into a ponytail with braids cascading from the front, joined him. epting the te, she teased, "Well, don''t mind if I kick you or do something at night then," but Kevin sensed a hint of hesitation.

    "I wouldn''t mind even if you came and sat on me on my face trying to cut my air supply Heck, I''d be delighted if you did," he smirked, lightening her hesitant smile just a bit.

    bit more confidently, she inquired, "So, you''re into that kind of y?"

    Kevin''s inward smile betrayed nothing as he assumed a contemtive expression. "It varies, you know. Depends on the individual."

    Her brow furrowed in confusion. "Depends on what?"

    Kevin''s gaze lingered on her thighs, which were evenrger than his by half. "Like thighs. The bigger they are, the more thrilled I am to have them rest on my face. And you, my dear, have big and perfect thighs for that," he remarked, appreciating their size and form.

    Keyara appeared perplexed as she nced down at her thighs, remarking, "Perfect? They''re big, but I wouldn''t say they''re perfect."

    Observing her confusion andck of confidence about her body, Kevin smiled. He didn''t express pity or assume that others made her feel insecure. People have different preferences, and not liking a particr feature doesn''t diminish its worth. Letting go of such concerns is crucial. With a smirk, Kevin began, "Have you ever heard the saying, ''Beauty is in the eye of the beholder,'' or something along those lines?"

    Keyara''s confusion only seemed to deepen as their conversation progressed, and Kevin couldn''t help but smile at her reaction.

 Chapter 226 Showtime

    Chapter 226 Showtime

    "You sure you won''t suffocate by it?" Keyara asked, her tone concerned. She positioned herself with her butt on top of his chest, just inches away from sitting directly on it, her feet positioned near her shoulders as she gradually lowered her thighs toward his face.

    Kevin was pumped, eyeing her massive thighs, each one bigger than his mug. After some chatting and munching, he somehow convinced her to plop down on his face. At first, she wasn''t keen, but with a little pushing, she agreed, though she kept her leggings on, which was part of her armor barely a few millimeters thick. While her thighs bigger than his face who her legging hugged tightly, showcasing every muscle on flexed, but when she rxed, they looked pretty regr but still quite muscr then normal and hot¡ªwide and a bit toned, giving off a sly vibe.

    Those tempting thighs were about tond on his face, but he couldn''t wait to feel them against his skin. Yet, he settled for the clothed option and assured her, "No worries, I can hold my breath for ages. If you till have doubt just think of my face as afy seat."

    Keyana was still a bit unsure despite Kevin''s words about her thighs being perfect. To prove herself wrong, she agreed to sit on his face. Seeing his eager face between her thighs, she felt a sense of confidence and teasingly remarked, "Well, here I am, my handsome seat." She smirked and finally pressed her thighs against his face, allowing him to breathe through the gap between them. While her vagina touching his lips, she slowly put all of her weight on his face.

    With his hands supporting her weight beneath her butt, she wasn''tpletely settled, but the illusion was there¡ªshe felt like she was sitting on his face, and he seemed to be enjoying it. It wasn''t just an illusion; Kevin genuinely reveled in it. She could hear the soft touches of his face against her thighs and the heavy inhtions of her scent. "You weren''t lying. You truly like them," Keyara remarked, visibly surprised but sporting a wide smile.

    "I don''t lie," Kevin lied, squeezing her butt and brushing his nose against her thighs, pressing them gently to his face.

    Keyara, regaining her confidence, smirked and shifted her weight, supported by Kevin''s hands and face. He savored every moment. "It''d be even better if they were bare, then I could feel them directly," he murmured, nting kisses on the inner part of her thighs near her vagina, causing her to shiver slightly.

    Keyara appeared intrigued as he mentioned it and cautiously moved her thighs on his cheek, letting him feel them. "I could take this legging off if you want, but it feels like I''m the only one giving here. If you want that, maybe you should do something too, right?"

    "Really? You''d take off this legging?" Kevin asked, excitement coloring his tone as he fondled her butt and pressed her buttocks together. He continued before she could answer. "How about I give you a good orgasm? It wouldn''t be like having sex, as you had said I can''t do that, but I can give you one orgasm if you want?"

    Keyara looked intrigued, wondering how he nned to achieve that despite not engaging intimately. She asked, "And how are you going to do that?"

    "I''m proficient in a variety of ways¡ª by pussy, asshole, nipples, lips, thighs, or feet¡ªjust say the word, and I''ll make it happen with any of them," Kevin said, smiling and lightly biting, enough to create a tingling sensation without causing pain.

    Keyara considered his options seriously, taking a moment to ponder. After a couple of seconds, she said, "I can let you work with my thighs as they''re within the bargain. For lips, I can give you a kiss, but as my sister''s boyfriend, that''s where it ends¡ªI can''t kiss my sister''s boyfriend even if you both are just together for sex . As for my vagina, forget about even looking at it. So, the only thing left..." She looked at him with a smug smile. "Nipples. Luckily for you, they''re not sensitive in the least. If you don''t have another n, you can attempt to make me orgasm with them. I can''t guarantee it''ll work, but if you show enough progress, I''ll grant you one minute with my bare thighs."

    Keyara peered down at him between her thighs, exuding confidence, feeling her ego surge as she attempted to assert dominance by positioning her body between them. But Kevin smirked and suddenly rose, catching her off guard. As she sat on him, she fell backward onto the makeshift bed, her tone surprised. Yet, due to Kevin holding her, she didn''t feel any pain¡ªjust the shock of the sudden turn of events. His face was now on top of hers, her legs raised high in the air, his hands holding them in ce.

    "Shall we start if you''re ready?" Kevin shifted his hands from her legs, opting instead to keep them raised with his own legs in between, leaning over her. Her golden eyes met his gaze. Unlike the usual fair skin of her family, she sported a slightly sun-kissed brownplexion, hinting at a touch of tan that entuated her muscr features. Her tightly braided hair framed her face, adding to her allure.

    His gaze lingered on her chest, taking in the prominence of her breasts. "Yours are even bigger than your grandma''s," he remarked,paring her size to those he''d encountered before. Thergest he''d seen belonged to someone named Maria, with Viana''s following closely behind. Upon closer inspection, Keyara''s breasts ranked second, and for her frame, they didn''t seem overlyrge¡ªjust a standard size. On Viana and Maria''s frames, they appeared a bit more conspicuous, but their curvaceous bodies bnced their proportions.

    For Keyara, her already ample breasts,parable to Maria''s, didn''t seem out of ce; they fit perfectly with her muscr physique. They appeared natural, soft, plump, with a slight sag, and their dark pinkish nipples were located a bit lower. The shape wasn''t just round; it had a mixture of roundness and wideness, exuding an incredibly seductive vibe. They were big, so much so that even his two hands couldn''t fully epass them.

    He continued to hold them, squeezing gently while she blushed slightly, giving him permission to do so. With a flushed face, she asked, "They don''t look too big because of my height and body, but they are big. You do like them, right?" She teased, "Since they''re big."

    Kevin smirked at her teasing and buried his face between them. yfully shaking his head between her breasts, he said, "I don''t like everything big¡ªlike a big dick or something¡ªbut I do like these big milkers of yours."

    "Delighted that you do," Keyara responded with eagerness, feeling the touch of another man after months, if not years. And here was Kevin, iming he could make her orgasm.

    But Kevin wasn''t in a rush. He gently ced his hand on her legs. "First, you should hold me with this skull crushers of yours," he advised, guiding her to wrap her legs around his waist. "Just like this... a bit tighter."

    Keyara, looking slightly puzzled, crossed her legs around him, tightening her hold, which brought him closer to her. Kevin relished the feeling of her thighs embracing him with a smile.

    "Good, now please raise your arms for me," Kevin requested. Keyara followed, lifting her arms high to reveal her hairless but muscr armpits. They were sculpted, not overly bulky, and Kevin observed, "You know, Keith has a thing for armpits. I''m pretty sure she would like yours a lot."

    Keyara made a strange expression and asked with a hint of disgust, "Really? Isn''t an armpit fetish kind of... gross?"

    "I don''t know, ask your sister. She seems the one to like them. I''ve even seen her licking other girls'' armpits, obviously when I was fucking that other girls," Kevin remarked casually while examining her arms and armpits, then shifting his attention downward to her thighs.

    Keyara appeared surprised. "You two seem to have a pretty colorful sex life. I''ve noticed she doesn''t even seem bothered by you having sex with Viana."

    Kevin smirked, grasping the band of her sports bra. "You could say that. As you should know, your sister likes girls. I was just an exception she gave a chance, and, well, got a bit addicted, you know." His fingers traced the inside of her breasts, skimming the lower part, which felt slightly sticky and moist with her sweat.

    Keyara nodded. "Yeah, I was also surprised when I found out about you two sleeping together." She noticed Kevin''s gaze fixated on her bosom and inquired, "How did you even seduce her?"

    "It was simple. Just offered her a deal for a threesome with another girl, and she was game," Kevin replied casually, observing her nipple taking shape beneath the bra.

    "Really, that easy?" Keyara''s surprise was evident. Seduction seemed toe quite easily with Viana, and it appeared to be the same with Keith; it felt like she was surrounded by easily swayed women.

    "Yep, that easy," Kevin affirmed, his focus lingering on her breasts. Despite having Keyara''s permission to touch her nipples by simply pulling the bra aside, he found himself hesitating. His fingers struggled to make contact, although Keyara felt a tingling sensation as her nipple gradually hardened beneath the fabric.

    While Keyara''s thoughts drifted towards Keith, prompted by Kevin''s mention, her train of thought was interrupted when Kevin let out a sigh. "Enough now, it''s showtime," he dered, seizing the band of her bra and pulling it upward.

 Chapter 227 Keyara the goddess (R-18)

    Chapter 227 Keyara the goddess (R-18)

    Kevin watched as her breasts bounced free from the bra, taking their natural form with a slight, dramatic jiggle. While he was surprise by looking at their size shape and softness Keyara seemed surprise herself as she found herself under him as she had never imagined finding herself in such a position, with her legs raised and spread in the air under a man. The sensation of her crotch touching his, feeling the hardness between them, left her feeling embarrassed.

    But Kevin missed seeing her blushed expression, his focus fixed on the newly exposed treasure he''d uncovered. His greedy hand made contact with her sticky, sweat-covered skin, remnants from the armor despite the cold weather. As his hand touched her fully tanned breasts, devoid of any tan lines, he gave them a firm squeeze, eliciting a slight moan from her.

    He muttered, "These are sticky," while pressing and squeezing them. Her dark, pinkish nipples, big as peas, poked out between his fingers as he squeezed. Even with his big hands, they didn''t cover half her breasts.

    At 6.6 feet tall, they didn''t seem out of ce or too big, just normal. "It''s probably the armor," Keyara said, feeling a bit embarrassed because hearing that your skin is sticky isn''t usually ttering.

    "Well, that''s good. Adds some vor," Kevin said, smiling as he pressed them together. He then started a move called motorboating, where a person presses their face into a big set of breasts and shakes their head sideways while making a loud noise like a vehicle.

    *Brararararrar rarrrrarar*

    "What are you doing?" Keyara felt increasingly embarrassed as she caught him rubbing his face between her breasts. She attempted to stop him and managed to by squeezing his face between them, preventing it from moving. Kevin, with his face resting between her breasts, looked at her with a smile. "What else? Rubbing your smell on my face," he quipped, squeezing her breasts more against his face and giving them a gentle massage against her soft, sticky skin.

    Seeing his face nestled between her breasts, Keyara blushed and eximed, "Stop it! Just do what you were going to do."

    "Be patient, it''s all part of the process," Kevin reassured, his cheeks still brushing against her breasts. His fingers sought out her nipples, covered in ayer of yang qi, this time adorned with countless small bubbles, their surface seemingly vibrating. Now, as his yang qiced fingers made contact with her soft nipples, theyer of yang qi permeated inside, igniting her yin qi. The circr motion triggered a buzzing sensation, creating a chaotic activity within her yin qi. The sensations grew more intense, causing her to feel sensitive. The real skin-to-skin touch heightened the sensitivity of her already stimted nipples.

    Surprised, Keyara flinched at the sensation coursing through her body with just a brush of his finger on her nipple. "What was that?" Her shocked gaze met his face nestled between her breasts as a warm sensation entered her body, stirring chaotic energy within her, heightening her sensitivity without causing any harm.

    "Just a skill," Kevin smirked, continuing to rub both nipples, circling his finger around her are, causing them to harden rapidly. As Keyara pondered how the skill might work, her body responded with increased sensitivity.

    The heightened sensitivity from Kevin''s skill made it hard for Keyara to concentrate, especially with his face so close to hers. Frustrated, she tightened her legs around him and pushed, prompting both of them to sit up abruptly.

    "What''s up? You''re not into it anymore?" Kevin reacted with surprise, instinctively hugging her to prevent either of them from falling when she pushed him up.

    Shaking her head, Keyara rified as they settled into a morefortable position, still seated with Keyara on hisp and her strong thighs wrapped around him. "I just prefer not being on the bottom."

    Kevin grinned at her reaction, his hand shifting down to her hip, urging her to press closer to him. With her sitting on top, her breasts near his face, he tenderly kissed her soft skin, his lips tinged with yang qi. And this time he had formed a small spikes which phased inside her skin and created tiny conduits in the yin energy enveloping her, allowing it to blend with his yang qi. Their interaction sparked a skirmish within, the battle of dominance ensuing between the two forces, with the inevitable victor being the yin energy, given its inherent dominance in her system.

    As Kevin continued his skill, the main aim was to encourage the dominance of her yin qi. A victorious yin qi production would enhance her sensitivity, a pivotal element in a woman''s body, and it also meant an increased yield for Kevin.

    With each kiss, her body reacted, arching slightly, her legs clinging tighter around his waist. Her movements pressed her buttocks more firmly against him as he indulged, his hands ravenous with desire, exploring her contours.

    "I wouldn''t mind being under if you''re the one on top," Kevin smirked. Her closed eyes and the delightful moans she let slip showcased her sharp features and muscr physique. Her hair, seemingly cared for minimally, added to her warrior-like allure¡ªa sight that captivated him, especially with her dominant position atop him.

    He continued kissing her breasts, leaving red marks on her tan, soft skin. The increased sensitivity caused her nipples to harden, standing out despite not being directly touched, tempting him tovish them with more kisses.

    As Keyara grew ustomed to the sensations, she gazed into his eyes while he continued kissing her breasts. However, a fleeting thought crossed her mind: what would it feel like if his lips touched hers? She quickly pushed the curiosity aside. Her primary motivation was to enhance her strength, and any pleasure she gained from this experience was simply an added bonus¡ªone she didn''t prioritize. Considering Kevin was her sister''s boyfriend and had a sexual rtionship with her grandma, she felt it would be morally incorrect to indulge in anything beyond this.

    Kevin showered her breasts in kisses, cherishing every touch, and paused to admire his work. Her nipples stood firm, eager for attention, but his focus shifted to Keyara''s face. Meeting her contemtive gaze, he voiced, "You''re like a goddess."

    This deration snapped her out of her reverie. She smiled softly, countering, "If you''d said I''m beautiful, I might have believed you. But Keith and Viana are more beautiful than me, and Viana, can be consider as some slut goddess. I''m just somewhat pretty."

    Shaking his head gently, Kevin observed her smile, tinged with a hint of sadness. His hands, previously at her waist, now cradled her face, surprising her. He held her gaze firmly, affirming, "Yes, they might be more beautiful in the conventional sense, but to me, you''re a goddess. There''s nothing more beautiful than you in my eyes now."

    This brought a smile to her face, despite not receiving a directpliment about her beauty akin to a goddess. As his hands moved to her face, she leaned in, tilting her head slightly to the side, and nted a gentle kiss on his lips. She murmured, "Thank you, my steadfast believer. You''ve adored this goddess''s breasts quite fervently, but you seem to have overlooked her nipples. If you show them some affection, the goddess would be even happier and might grant you a wish ¡ª the privilege of my thighs on your face."

    Kevin smiled, his hand gently cupping her breasts and squeezing to tease her hard nipple. Leaning closer, he whispered, "As you wish, my dear goddess." With that, he took her hardened nipple into his warm mouth, the gentle caress of his breath against it causing her body to arch once more, her hips pressing against his.

    As Kevin continued, his lips creating a gentle suction on her breasts, the yin qi started to flow through the pores he had previously stimted. Her nipples, once the size of peas, now doubled in size under the influence of this energy. His firm grasp on her breasts and the gentle massage of his fingers on the other nipple readied it for a simr treatment.

    Suckling and teasing her nipple with his tongue, Kevin eventually released it and, meeting Keyara''s gaze, inquired, "Is this sufficient for you, my goddess?"

    "More than sufficient. Now, let''s attend to the other one," she replied with a smirk, her hips instinctively moving against his.

    Kevin nodded, maintaining eye contact as he proceeded to take her other nipple into his mouth, repeating the same gentle treatment.

    Suckling and teasing her nipple with his tongue, Kevin eventually released it and, meeting Keyara''s gaze, inquired, "Is this sufficient for you, my goddess?"

    "More than sufficient. Now, let''s attend to the other one," she replied with a smirk, her hips instinctively moving against his.

    Kevin nodded, maintaining eye contact as he proceeded to take her other nipple into his mouth, repeating the same gentle treatment.

    Now, with both nipples enveloped in his saliva, he concentrated on them, pressing them with his lips, kissing them, and asionally giving them gentle nibbles. This prompted the loudest moans from Keyara, intensifying her grinding speed.

    "More... ahhh..." Her moans begged for more, and Kevin, her dedicated devotee, intensified the pleasure on both of her nipples. One was tended to by his mouth, the other by his fingers, pinching, flicking, and pulling to make it tingle and blush red.

    Keyara,pletely immersed in sensation, grabbed his head and pressed it closer, urging him to suck harder and faster. Kevin obliged, licking with fervor, unaware that he had begun biting and squeezing, eliciting the strongest reaction from her.

    Her legs tightened around his waist as he moved in sync with her, his hands squeezing her breasts and prodding her nipples. Taking a moment from sucking, he gazed at her nipples covered in saliva, adorned with bite marks, and smiled. Keyara, wanting more, pushed his head back towards her nipples, which she had previously considered the least sensitive part of her body. Now, they were on the verge of bringing her to orgasm.

 Chapter 228 Act asleep (R-18)

    Chapter 228 Act asleep (R-18)

    "Suck harder..." Keyara moaned loudly, her hips grinding vigorously as her thighs enveloped Kevin''s waist tightly, foreshadowing what awaited him after her climax.

    In a final effort to push her over the edge, Kevin seized both of her ample breasts, pressing her hard nipples together and into his mouth. Employing a gentle suction, he began to nibble on them, eliciting moans and an arched back from Keyara. Her grinding ceased, and as Kevin felt her shiver, Keyara, still moaning, uttered, "I''m cumming."

    She was on the brink of climaxing, but Kevin wasn''t content with a simple orgasm. He squeezed her breasts, causing her hard nipples to protrude further between his lips. He increased the suction in his mouth, eliciting louder moans from her. Her hands mirrored the urgency, pushing his head harder against her breasts from behind.

    Her orgasm began with a louder moan, and Kevin sensed her nipples swelling slightly as she pressed his head harder against them. Her thighs, already tight around him, tightened even more, as she surrendered to the waves of pleasure.

    "Ha... ha..." Her orgasm was fleeting,sting just half a minute. After it subsided, she looked down at Kevin, who was still licking her nipples, his hand now gripping her butt with hunger.

    Kevin met her gaze as he released both of her nipples from his mouth. They glistened with saliva, marked by nibbles, and still remained hardened. "You reached your orgasm, my goddess."

    Keyara smiled, gently caressing his face. "Yes, I did. You''ve pleased this goddess. Now, ask for whatever you desire. The goddess is very pleased with you." She smiled brightly.

    "Such a humble believer wouldn''t dare to ask anything from you, my goddess," Kevin said with a smirk, slipping his hands inside her tight pants to touch her bare skin.

    Keyara smiled, amused by his expression, and feeling his touch, she teased, "Be careful not to anger this goddess. Just ask what you desire, mortal."

    Kevin smirked as he fondled Keyara''s muscr yet plump buttocks, different from her soft breasts. Her muscr build was evident, especially in her abdomen, where each muscle was visible. However, her buttocks had a smoothness and a bit of extra mass that allowed for afortable fondling. As he squeezed and moved her back and forth, he spoke, "Do not be angry with this humble one, my goddess. This one dares to ask for a small favor. Just a single request: to ce his face between your heavenly thighs."

    Keyara smirked, maintaining her yful persona. "This goddess shall grant your wish, even if it''s a bit on the perverted side. This goddess is far too pleased with you to disregard it," she said, running her fingers gently across his face.

    "Kevin, are you asleep?" The words were interrupted by a voice outside the tent.

    "Keith?" They exchanged a puzzled nce before swiftly getting themselves together¡ªKeyara adjusting her bra to conceal her exposed breasts, while Kevin hastily put on his shirt. Keyara spoke urgently, "Don''t mention a word about what happened here. And what''s she doing here, anyway?"

    "I don''t know, just pretend to be asleep," Kevin suggested, aware of why she might be there for a nighttime rendezvous.

    He couldn''t reveal this to her sister, so, with his shirt on, he unzipped the tent entrance to meet Keith''s smiling face. "You were awake?" she inquired.

    Kevin gestured to her watch while tapping on his own and replied, "I am now."

    Keith nced at her watch and read Kevin''s message. ''Wanna fuck her?''

    ''who?'' she typed, and Kevin gestured at Keyara sleeping, surprising her.

    She gazed at him in surprise, observing Keyara lying with her eyes closed as if asleep. She swiftly messaged Kevin, ''How?''

    Kevin asked, "What brings you here?" and typed on the watch, ''Act normally and say you came because you miss me, in a slightly flirty tone.''

    Keith, puzzled by the message, entered inside and said in a flirtatious tone, "I came here because I missed you."

    "Oh? What did you miss about me?" Kevin asked with an amused tone, while typing, ''Say my dick.''

    Looking at Keyara, Keith hesitated before saying, "Your dick."

    "oh no beating around the bush just to directly to my dick, but didn''t you notice your big sister sleeping here? It''s going to be tough for me to offer you my dick now," he said, continuing to type.

    Keith read the text and quickly responded, "Just use your trick to put her to sleep, and I''ll handle those two outside. I''m bunking in this tent tonight."

    "but....." Kevin said, trying to stop her or acted like that.

    Keith, grinning at Kevin''s antics, showcased her acting prowess. "No excuses, just make her sleep..." She then approached Stuart and Benny. Meanwhile, Keyara, now wide awake and panicked, questioned Kevin. "Why didn''t you reject her, and what''s this sleeping skill she mentioned?

    "Nothing much, and it won''t work on you, anyway. But she doesn''t know that. Can you pretend to sleep while I handle this with her and give her my dick?" Kevin said with a smile. Keyara looked surprised. "No, you can''t. I said no more sex from now on."

    "Rx, I won''t have sex with her, just some fingering and rubbing. Just keep pretending you''re asleep, and I''ll do my best to ensure she doesn''t catch on. Now, get back to pretending, she''s here..." Kevin whispered and gently urged her to lie back down.

    As Keith stepped in, Keyara hesitated, wanting to say something, but upon hearing Keith''s footsteps approaching, she panicked and quicklyy back down. With a wide smile, Keith entered the tent and, noticing Keyara''s closed eyes, looked at Kevin with a grin, asking, "Did you manage to put her to sleep already?"

    "Yep, she''s out for at least another 5 hours," Kevin replied with a smile. "But she was not up for us fucking from now on, so that''s off the table. However, we can still have some other kind of fun."

    Keith nced at her watch, reading Kevin''s message, and asked, "But why? And why does it matter if she''s asleep? She wouldn''t even know."

    Kevin shook his head and replied, "Sorry, I just can''t."

    Keith reread the message, a tinge of disappointment in her voice. "Why?" She shook her head slightly before walking toward him. "You said we could have fun in other ways, right?"

    "Sure," Kevin replied, noticing her standing and slowly settling onto hisp. Keyara, pretending to be asleep, peeked through half-closed eyes, observing Keith sitting in Kevin''sp. ''Do I have to be here? I could just pretend I woke up, but Kevin mentioned he put me to sleep... This is so messed up,'' she thought to herself.

    As Keith sat on hisp, she inquired, "So, what''s that other way?" Meanwhile, Kevin squeezed her butt with his hand, prompting a nce from Keyara. ''He''s quite the pervert,'' she thought, feeling a touch of anger at the gesture.

    "To have fun the other way, you need to take off your clothes and wear this." Kevin produced a ck blindfold, surprising Keith, who looked puzzled. However, Kevin had already messaged her, and upon reading it, she smiled. ''They''re see-through, but still ask me, why?'' she wondered.

    "Why?" Keith asked, taking hold of the blindfold.

    "Just to heighten your other senses while one''s shut down," Kevin replied, nting kisses on her neck. As Keith leaned back, allowing him tovish attention on her neck, she added, "So, what are we waiting for? Let''s get to it!"

    Kevin nodded and gently removed her shirt, revealing her well-built physique¡ªmuscr yet feminine, with defined abs, broad shoulders, and a medium-sized chest. She looked stunning, but her bra remained on. Kevin proceeded to take it off, expressing his concern to Keith. "Are you absolutely sure you''re okay with Keyara being here? She''s your big sister, you know?

    Keith, baffled by the question and still contemting, replied, "You did put her to sleep, so it wouldn''t matter if she was awake; it would be different."

    Kevin nodded, revealing her white breasts with pinkish nipples standing firm without any stimtion. Keyara, with slightly open eyes, looked at them and spoke, "But still, don''t you feel a bit awkward doing this in front of her?"

    Keith wasn''t pleased with the direction of their conversation, but she responded as Kevin silently urged her to speak truthfully.

    And she confessed, "I do feel something, not awkwardness, but something else." She blushed, realizing Kevin wanted her to express her feelings to Keyara directly, taking advantage of the opportunity to convey her emotions without expecting a response since Keyara was pretending to be asleep.

    "And what''s that?" Kevin asked, fondling her breasts and kissing them as she unbutton her pants.

    "I can''t really put it into words." Kevin continued fondling her breasts and kissing them while she unbuttoned her pants.

    "Give it a shot," Kevin suggested as he removed his t-shirt.

    Keith, now in her ck underwear after removing her pants, looked thoughtful for an answer while Kevin ced the blindfold on her. Surprisingly, she could still see through it, although with a slightly distorted ck-and-white vision.

    She turned slightly toward Keyara, embracing Kevin as he assisted her in removing her underwear, revealing her entire body in Keyara''s eyes. Who was looking at them with a slightly blushed face and Keith seeing her look at her felt turn on to her core and she fin found word to put her feelings as she said. "I feel horny....I feel turn...on I want her to awake and look at me...doing lewd things...having dick in my pussy...ahhh I can just orgasm with a one touch to my pussy if she is looking."

    Kevin smirked at hearing her and said in a surprised tone. "Oh, shit...you''re feeling turn on to be a quiet pervert, Keith."

    Keith''s wide smile, looking at her sister''s shocked face, couldn''t help but say. "Well, what can I do? I am pervert women." And then continued. "Just do what were you wanna do?"

    "Now I know you are a pervert women, who enjoy doing lewd things in her sister''s presence, there have been a bit of change in things," Kevin grinned as heid Keith down, facing Keyara, who now wore a look of both shock and confusion.

 Chapter 229 Dao Partners (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 229 Dao Partners (R-18)</h4>

    ''Why is he doing this?'' Keyara, bewildered by the situation, locked eyes with Kevin''s smirking gaze. He held Keith''s face up, while Keithy there facing her, sporting a big smile beneath her blindfold.

    She wasn''t bewildered by her smile but by the sight before her: both of them were naked, Kevin''s manhood nestled between Keith''s thighs as she squeezed it with them, Kevin gently rubbing it between them and against her intimate area.

    Keyara nced down and saw it protruding between Keith''s thighs. The girth surprised her, but what shocked her more was that it was poking through her thighs, which, though not as substantial as hers, were still sizable enough for an average penis to be engulfed in them¡ªand Kevin''s was protruding through.

    ''Is she able to take that?'' Keyara questioned herself, contemting the ability to handle Kevin''s size. Despite her own physique, she wasn''t confident she could take all of Kevin, but seeing her sister Keith handle it effortlessly, she spected she might be able to as well, even enjoying the experience.

    Her gaze lingered on the connection between Keith''s thighs, but Keith, still wearing the blindfold, maintained a wide smile directed at Keyara. ''Haha, this guy is something else. How did he manage to get her to pretend to be asleep?'' she pondered to herself, but indifferent about figuring it out. Her primary concern was what Keyara would do next, or what Kevin had in mind.

    At the moment, he was gently sliding his penis between her thighs, squeezing her breasts while keeping her close. Strangely, he had secured her hands to the bed, and she wasn''t sure why yet, but she sensed it was part of his n. She allowed it, more focused on lying in bed with her sister, who gazed at her with curious eyes and a flushed face. There was only about half an arm''s length between them.

    Suddenly, Kevin pressed his lips against Keith''s, his hand moving from Keith''s breasts to Keyara''s. Keith felt a surge of jealousy but focused on observing Keyara''s reaction. Keyara appeared shocked and more flushed as Kevin squeezed her breasts through her bra. Keith saw Keyara mouthing, ''What are you doing?'' despite Kevin continuing to kiss and squeeze her sister''s breasts, which Keith found enjoyable, and she responded by kissing him fervently.

    Keith grew more excited as Keyara grabbed Kevin''s arm, attempting to stop him from squeezing her breasts. However, Kevin dodged her grab and grabbed her arm. What happened next was more thrilling: she felt a small orgasm just witnessing Kevin cing her big sister''s hands on her breasts.

    As her hand grazed her body, Kevin abruptly ceased the kiss, prompting her to let out a loud moan. Luckily, the distance from the campfire and the other tent ensured her moans remained unheard. Kevin swiftly silenced her by pressing his lips against hers once more. Meanwhile, Keyara, taken aback by her friend''s loud reaction, instinctively ced her hand over her own chest.

    It was Keyara''s first time feeling another woman''s breasts besides her own. She was surprised by how soft they felt¡ªhers were soft too, but these felt even softer. Initially wanting to retract her hand, she found herself giving them another squeeze, noticing her sister''s pinkish nipple poking through her fingers, looking incredibly enticing.

    "Please squeeze them more," Keith moaned as she paused from kissing Kevin. While Keyara instinctively followed her demand and squeezed her breasts more, Keith moaned louder while she pressed Kevin''s penis between her thighs. With escting pleasure, she announced, "I''m cumming..."

    Kevin smiled as he observed Keyara''s shock and Keith''s smile while her body shuddered, reaching orgasm under her sister''s touch. "What happened, Keith? You came so quickly?"

    Keith''s orgasm was unusual, shorter than usual duration, but she found it immensely enjoyable. cing her hand over Keyara''s, which she had freed from bindings, and stopped keyara''s hand that was about to retreat from her breasts, she shared, "It''s because she''s here. I can''t help but imagine her watching me, especially with this blindfold enhancing my imagination. Now, stop talking and keep squeezing my breasts while rubbing your penis more."

    She repeated her demand, moving her hips in a rhythmic motion, guiding Kevin''s penis between them. She watched her sister''s lustful expression as she humped her hips, rubbing her vagina on his penis, feeling the slickness of her sister''s vagina against Kevin''s penis.

    while the cold night was getting more hot somewhere far away was happening something else.

    The moon hung low in the sky, casting an eerie glow over the destendscape. In the heart of the wilderness, two cultivators, Jin and Mei, stood firm, their qi pulsating like a raging river.

    Jin cracked his knuckles, a confident smirk ying on his lips. "Well, Mei, looks like tonight''s entertainment just arrived."

    Mei chuckled, her eyes gleaming with determination. "Let''s give this monster a taste of our skills."

    Suddenly, a roar shattered the silence, echoing through the trees. The ground trembled as a colossal beast emerged from the shadows, its scales glinting in the moonlight. Fangs like daggers and ws that could shred steel, it was a sight to behold.

    Jin drew his sword, its de humming with power. "Ready?"

    "Born ready," Mei replied, her hands already wreathed in crackling lightning.

    The monster charged, its thunderous footsteps causing the earth to quake. Jin lunged forward, his de slicing the air with precision. Mei danced around the creature, her lightning strikes lighting up the night sky.

    The monster countered, swiping wildly with its ws. Jin dodged, rolling beneath the beast''s belly, while Mei somersaulted out of harm''s way, her lightning grazing the creature''s hide.

    Their coordinated attacks kept the monster on its toes¡ªor rather, its ws. Jin shed, aiming for the beast''s vulnerable spots, while Mei weaved her lightning into a dazzling spectacle, distracting the monster.

    But the monster was no pushover. It unleashed a deafening roar, a shockwave knocking Jin and Mei off their feet. Regaining their bnce, they exchanged a nce, a silent understanding passing between them.

    With a battle cry, theyunched their final assault. Jin''s sword gleamed as he struck with unparalleled precision, while Mei''s lightning crackled and sizzled, engulfing the monster in a dazzling storm.

    The beast staggered, weakened by their relentless barrage. With onestbined effort, Jin''s sword plunged deep into the monster''s heart as Mei''s lightning surged, enveloping the creature in a blinding disy.

    As the dust settled, Jin and Mei stood panting, triumphant grins on their faces. The monstery defeated, its once ferocious form now still in the moonlit clearing.

    Jin wiped the sweat from his brow. "Well, that was exhrating."

    Meiughed, her eyes sparkling with adrenaline. "Not bad for a night''s work, huh?"

    But as the began to rest up there body, the monster let out a pained roar instead of sharing their joy. "This thing''s tough. It''s still kicking after all that," Jin eximed, clearly surprised.

    Jin nced at Mei, a hint of disbelief in his eyes. "I didn''t think anything could survive ourbo attack."

    Mei frowned, a flicker of concern crossing her face. "We need to finish this, fast."

    The monster, though wounded, didn''t seem ready to give up. With a growl, it gathered its remaining strength, preparing for another assault.

    Jin tightened his grip on his sword, determination etched in his features. "Let''s end this, together."

    Mei nodded, channeling her energy once more. They charged at the monster, their movements synchronized like a well-choreographed dance. Jin''s strikes were precise, aiming for the weakened spots, while Mei''s lightning crackled fiercely, enveloping the creature.

    The monster fought back fiercely, but Jin and Mei were relentless. Their attacks became more synchronized, a testament to their shared determination. With each strike, they pushed the monster closer to defeat.

    Finally, with a final swing of Jin''s sword and a surge of Mei''s lightning, the monster let out onest agonized roar before copsing to the ground, defeated.

    Breathless but victorious, Jin and Mei stood amidst the aftermath of their battle. They exchanged a silent nod, a mixture of relief and exhaustion evident in their eyes.

    "Let''s hope that''s thest of the surprises for tonight," Mei said, her voice tinged with a hint of fatigue.

    Jin chuckled, wiping sweat from his brow. "Agreed. But if anything else pops up, we''ll handle it together."

    With a sigh of relief, Jin cast a quick nce at Mei''s perspiring form, his expression filled with concern. Checking for any signs of injury, he found none, easing the worry lines on his face.

    Mei, seeing it, offered a tired yet reassuring smile. "I''m tough to bring down, remember?"

    "I know and you should also know you aren''t just tough, you are more than that." he said walking near her he continued "you make other things tough to specially this little brother," Kevin remarked, gesturing toward the bulge in his pants.

    Mei''s expression shifted to disbelief, her disappointment evident. They were Dao partner and also dual cultivator, but mei wasn''t one to like sex all the time, unlike her lust hungry partner who, even after killing something, still had the mood to have sex.

    Note :- this chapter might feel a bit out of ce, but trust me, down the line, all these pieces will fit together and make perfect sense in the story.

 Chapter 230 More fun things (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 230 More fun things (R-18)</h4>

    The tent echoed with Keith''s loud, sweet moans and Keyara''s quiet moans, which she thought went unheard as Keith remained unaware of her being awake, observing her as she moved her hips, grinding her vagina against Kevin''s erect penis. But Keith knew she was looking at her and was finding immense pleasure in it.

    And Keyara''s silent moans were the result of one hand tucked inside her pants and the other squeezing her breasts. Her gaze fixated on Keith''s back, as Kevin, after her climax, had positioned her slightly muscr and alluring back towards her, which had captured her attention entirely.

    Kevin watched Keyara start masturbating as she observed them. Initially, she was simply watching and rubbing her thighs together until Kevin began squeezing her breasts, prompting her to start touching herself. ''This is quite something,'' Kevin thought, finding it amusing.

    He got a real kick out of setting up these taboo situations between these two sisters. Being a gigolo in the past had its own perks, but nothing quite like these taboo thrills. In this new world, he was introduced to a whole different set of pleasures, including those of the taboo kind he himself did with his mother and sister.

    He found exhration in influencing others and orchestrating their actions, pushing the boundaries to make things even more taboo. His eyes were fixed on Keyara as he kissed Keith, silencing her moans with his lips, eager to delve deeper into the forbidden.

    He grabbed Keith''s butt cheek and spread it up to give Keyara a look at her slightly stretched anus between them and his penis grinding against her vaginal folds.

    Keith parted her lips from his and mentioned, "I had been using this one beforeing here, it''s still sensitive, so be a bit gentle," surprising Keyara, whose eyes were immediately drawn to it. She was taken aback, thinking with a shocked tone, ''Do he also did it in her ass?'' Discovering new aspects about her sister, she realized she might not know everything about her sister, despite assuming they might be a bit vani when ites to sexual matters.

    But then she nced at Kevin, who was silently mouthing some words to her. She tried to decipher his message and mimicked his actions. ''Finger it...''

    Keyara, still squeezing her breasts and rubbing herself, shook her head in refusal to touch her sister''s anus. However, Kevin didn''t ept her rejection and instructed, "Keith, just keep your buttocks slightly stretched."

    Keith, without hesitation, reached out and grasped her buttocks, stretching it. While Kevin grabbed Keyara''s hands with his free one, he reached for the one she was using to touch herself and pulled it out from he pants to put it near Keith''s stretched anus, her hands wasced in her vaginal fluids and glistened in light.

    Keyara, despite having enough strength to free her hand from Kevin, refrained from doing so. Instead, she looked panicked, shaking her head, and silently mouthed with a pleading expression, "Please don''t."

    But Kevin threatened her, ''Do it or I am gonna tell her you are awake,'' he mouthed silently, and Keith was aware of all of what was happening, so she kept her butt stretched and helping Kevin with his threating she said. "What are you waiting for? Go on, put your finger in?" While moving her hips back and forth.

    Keyara appeared conflicted. She didn''t want Keith to know she had been awake and had been witnessing their actions all along. She also didn''t desire to engage in fingering her sister''s anus. Yet, Keith seemed eager for it and seemed to enjoy Keyara''s presence, so she might enjoy the fingering, too.

    With a perplexing mix of thoughts, she slowly unclenched her fist, extending one finger tentatively toward the soft skin of Keith''s anus.

    And soon it made contacted with it her tight anus''s slightly sticky skin, which soon wrapped around her finger and tried to suck it inside more. Keith let out a bit of a low moan, feeling her finger. And knowing whose it was, she said in her mind. ''My sister''s finger ahhh.''

    She kept moving her hips and caused the finger to fully thrust inside and, not wanting to let it go, she clenched her anus tightly. Surprising Keyara, who was trying to take it out.

    "yeah wriggle it more ahhh.." Keith said, feeling her finger moving inside her.

    Kevin smiled ear to ear seeing this happened and grabbed keyara from her pants as he pulled her toward them. She was now just two or three inches away from her sister''s ass. Keyara was surprised by it, but didn''t shift back to her position. And kept her finger inside her sister''s anus and even started to move it in and out. But Kevin wasn''t satisfied by this, so grabbing keyara''s bra he pulled it up freeing her breasts out.

    Keyara, who was fondling herself, shot an angry look at Kevin, but he simply shrugged his shoulders and squeezed her breasts, increasing the speed of his hips as his own arousal heightened, his penis growing in size.

    Keyara''s thoughts were messed up. Ignoring thoughts that told her this was wrong she decided to follow her primal instinct which was to just pleasure herself not thinking about the consequences?and the first thing she did to follow this primal instincts was to fondle her bare big breasts and move her finger inside her sister''s anus to give her the same pleasure.

    While her eyes kept looking at Kevin, kissing her, filled with desire to do the same, they followed every move of them, and Kevin sense it as he saw her biting and licking her own lips.

    his own hand which was squeezed Keyara''s breasts went to her mouth and with finger he traced her lips which she widened to let it enter her mouth, and it went inside which she began to suck and roll her tongue around, increasing Kevin''s pleasure as his body jerked and he released a hot semen between Keith''s thighs and because of the power of shot the first stream of his white stuff fell onto Keyara''s thighs staining her pants and the second because him moving his hips shot inside Keith''s thighs.

    Keith stopped kissing him as she felt warm fluid between her thighs, and smiling, she said. "you came.."

    Kevin Still Cumming between her thighs as she squeezed them more to let all of his semen out and kissed his neck while Keyara was surprise by the amount he shot, still kept sucking his finger and fondling her breasts while fingering Keith''s anus who had left her butt cheek to hug Kevin as he orgasmed.

    Kevin breathed heavily as he let out thest of his white stuff and pulled Keyara''s finger out of Keith''s anus and start fondled her butt.

    "Why did you stop?" Keith asked as she felt her anus alone. Keyara seemed to have the same question in her mind. Despite her earlier refusal, she somehow liked the feeling of her finger inside her sister''s anus.

    "Nothing much, just tidying up a bit before we continue with the fun," he exined, sitting up and grabbing Keith''s shirt to wipe the semen off. Meanwhile, Keyara continued fondling her breasts and resumed rubbing her vagina. Keith, still smiling broadly behind her blindfold, was also fondling her own breasts while seeing her sister do the same.

    ''Perverts,'' Kevin said with an amused smile and continued. "Now Keith, don''t free your hands. I am gonna tie them again to do something more fun. You''re gonna like it a lot," he said and Keith was more than happy to do it while keyara felt intrigued by what he was gonna do now.

    Kevin tied her hands again while shey on her back. He then raised her legs high and widened them, giving a clear view of her pubic area. Keyara observed everything, her hand movements only stopping when Kevin gestured for her to sit up.

    She had already done more than one taboo thing, so she wasn''t bothered by what he was gonna make her to do, but she acted reluctant and only sat when he threatened her.

    Now seated beside her sister, naked, with her legs raised and spread to reveal her bushy golden-colored pubic area, Keyara couldn''t help but fixate on it. Her initial thought upon seeing it was, ''She has a lot of hair down there.'' She herself had quite growth down there, but unlike Keith, she groomed it monthly. It seemed Keith hadn''t shaved for at least a month or two. Despite the hair, Keyara found herself intrigued by the sight, feeling an unexpected desire to touch it.

    But she would only act upon that desire if Kevin forced her, as it would ease her conscience, making her believe she wasn''t doing it willingly, but under someone else''s influence. Seeing the desire in her eyes, Kevin positioned himself between Keith''s spread legs, pressing his semi-hard penis against the hairy folds of her vagina, and began to rub against it, his arousal growing quickly.

    Keith, noticing her sister''s gaze fixed on her vagina and pleasuring herself, felt a rush of excitement, wanting to touch herself too. But Kevin had instructed her to keep her hands bound, so she resisted the urge, eagerly anticipating what Kevin had nned for both her and her sister.

 Chapter 231 Keyaras part in something fun (R-18)

    Chapter 231 Keyara''s part in something fun (R-18)

    Kevin''s hand was keeping Keith''s legs spread and raised in the air while his penis on rubbed her hairy vaginal folds. Her hand was also raised up and bound to a bag, not tightly just for show. If she, wanted she can just free herself them easily.

    Keyara sat nearby and observed Keith''s naked body¡ªher breasts were a perfect size, not too big or small, swaying lightly as Kevin moved. Her thighs, was quite big and muscr but not as hers, were being spread and held by Kevin''s hands, keeping them separated. ncing at her sister''s body, Keyara''s nipples were standing firm. Her hands had ceased pleasuring them and her vagina, but her breasts remained exposed. Her gaze was fixed on Kevin''s penis and Keith''s vagina, as the penis continued rubbing against it, glistening with her fluids, her gaze followed downward to her golden pubic hair, forming a web around her folds. It offered glimpses of her pinkish skin peeking through the strands.

    Kevin noticed her fixed gaze on their intimate parts and, with a smirk, redirected his penis away from her folds, surprising Keyara, who was following every movement. She watched in surprise as it slid away from her sister''s vagina and toward another opening: her anus.

    That same hole, expanding and contracting with Keith''s breaths, was the one where her finger had been just a minute ago. Shocked, she couldn''t help but wonder, ''Is he going to put it in there?'' but her face looked worried, seeing the size of his penis and the size of Keith''s anus.

    But her concern was unnecessary, as Keith spoke up, "Kevin, I''m not ready. Can we do it another time?"

    Kevin grinned, keeping his penis near her anus. "No worries, just ying around, not diving in yet."

    Keith smiled upon hearing it. But her eyes were on Keyara, observing her every expression closely. As Keyara looked at her but she observed something else, happy by what her sister was looking on her body, she said, "I don''t mind teasing, but if you wanna put the upper opening is always ready."

    Kevin, hearing this, positioned his penis back against her vaginal folds. While doing so, he typed something on his watch and said, I''d totally take you up on that, but your big sister wasn''t into us having sex, or especially me."

    "Don''t worry about her, she''s fast asleep, and you said she wouldn''t wake up for another 5 hours," Keith urged him on. Keyara, confused, nced at her watch where Kevin had sent her a message, which she read in her mind, ''Can we do it?''

    As she read it, she shot an angry nce at Kevin and mouthed, ''No.''

    Kevin didn''t mind her anger and typed with a smirk, ''Then tell her that?''

    Keyara, with a mix of sadness and irritation, looked at Keith, who was eagerly trying to direct Kevin''s penis towards her vaginal area. Despite this, she shook her head, declining the idea. This time, instead of mouthing, she also messaged, ''Do something else. You said you were going to do something fun, right?''

    Keith, gazing at both of them behind her blindfold, stayed silent. She anticipated Kevin''s next move, knowing he had something nned, possibly something akin to the time he had made her sister finger her anus. The thought excited her; she didn''t want him to cease.

    Keyara gazed at her watch, perplexed, while Kevin, sporting a smirk, watched her. The message she read seemed to suggest that she was also part of the "something fun" n.

    ''What part I have?'' She questioned with suspicion and confusion, prompting a smirk from Kevin. His attention was divided between responding and engaging with Keith''s eager anticipation. The message he sent indicated: ''Start by sucking her breasts.''

    Keyara shot him another angry nce, but internally, she was more than willing to go along with licking breasts. As far as she was concerned, that was a step lower than fingering someone''s anus, which she had already done, so she didn''t see any issue with it.

    But she still had to show that she didn''t want to, maintaining her moral stance. So she simply focused on her sister''s medium-sized breasts, after shooting Kevin an angry look and sending messages like, ''No, I can''t,'' ''Try something else,'' and ''I''ll only touch her breast.'' But Kevin ignored them, continuing to rub his penis against her sister''s vagina.

    And when Keith asked, "don''t you gonna put it in?" Kevin was just about to respond affirmatively, but upon seeing Keyara''s movement, he halted and said, "No, we''ll do something different."

    Saying this, he pulled out ck headsets from his ring and said, "I''m going to put these noise-canceling headphones on your ear to block your hearing and heightening your skin''s sensitivity." Kevin leaned in to ce the headphones on her head, which Keith allowed without any further inquiry.

    "Are theyfortable?" Kevin inquired. Keith nodded, and Kevin continued, "Then I''ll activate the function... Oh, wait, let me add this too." He said this as he retrieved a ck ball attached to a leather bracelet and ced it in her mouth, causing her mouth to stay open as she leaked some saliva and Kevin looking at her heplimented, "You look so lewd, babe. Just a look at your face might make me cum," he teased, activating the noise-canceling function on the headsets, observing Keyara''s shocked expression as she gazed at Keith.

    "Doesn''t she?" he inquired, and Keyara initially nodded before realizing his question, shaking her head. Kevin chuckled seeing it, prompting an angry re from her as she questioned, "Why are you doing this to us?"

    "I''m not doing anything to you. She wants to get fuck, and you said not to. I''m just navigating the middle ground between you two sisters, providing the pleasure she desires, without having sex," Kevin exined, observing Keith''s mouth, now with saliva trickling due to the ball in ce. He could discern her broad smile despite the headphones she wore, listing them through the fake headphone like her blindfolds.

    "But how does me licking her breasts fit into this middle ground?" Keyara asked, a bit annoyed but trying to keep it light.

    "Ah, it''s nothing to do with her," Kevin replied, catching her off guard. Then, with a smirk, he added, "It''s more for my own enjoyment,"

    Keyara nced at him with confusion but chose not to question further. With a sigh, she approached Keith''s breasts. Keith felt a tingling sensation in her nipples as she noticed Keyara looking at her breasts up close.

    Kevin, now at the peak of arousal, found it difficult to resist guiding his penis towards the entrance of Keith''s vagina. The head of his penis nudged inside her, causing Keith to jolt a bit. He understood Keyara''s concerns; sex would strengthen them, making it an adjustment. So, Kevin decided not to release yang qi, the main factor for increased strength. Instead, he intended to release the semen.

    He took advantage of Keyara being upied with Keith''s breasts and slowly thrusting his hips, allowing his full length to enter Keith. Which she took it like a champ, only offering silent moans while squeezing his penis between her walls.

    Now fully inside, Kevin nced at Keyara, who didn''t move to do anything. So, he leaned forward, slowly thrusting his hips back and forth, causing Keith''s breasts to jiggle with each movement.

    Bending close to Keith''s breasts, Kevin met Keyara there, squeezing Keith''s breast to push her hardened nipple further out. He urged, "What are you waiting for? Go on, give it a lick."

    Keyara gazed at her sister''s rosy-hued nipples, noticing their size akin to hers, firm and glistening naturally in the light. "Give them a taste," Kevin prompted, his thrusts continuing, and Keith, her legs now wrapped around his waist, peeked down, the excitement tightening her vaginal walls around Kevin''s shaft.

    Keyara hesitated, observing Keith''s blindfold and the saliva seeping from her open mouth. She tentatively moved her lips towards Keith''s breasts, avoiding the nipples and focusing on the softer skin on the sides.

    Kevin, finding it amusing, leaned forward as Keyara licked Keith''s breasts. He began to lick her lips sucking on her breasts, and slowly guided them toward the nipples, using his tongue to coax them into her mouth. Keyara was disgusted by his way of licking her lips, but still took Keith''s nipples inside her mouth, she began sucking on it, her gaze went to Keith''s to see her reaction.

    Keith''s body trembled with excitement and pleasure. ''Hahahah, this is amazing! She''s sucking my breasts,'' she eximed in her mind, delighting in Keyara''s beautiful face against her chest. She couldn''t resist the urge to guide Keyara''s actions further, to make her suck harder. Yet, doing so might shatter her facade, and she knew Kevin wouldn''t stop there.

    And she was right as Kevin was already aiming for his next move as still leaning close, Keyara''s cheeks he nted kisses on them. His hands moved towards her hanging breasts, only an inch or two from touching the floor due to their size.

    Squeezing her breasts and eliciting moans, he guided, "Don''t leave the other one alone, use your hand to squeeze it just like this." Keyara followed his lead, using her hands to fondle Keith''s breasts, applying pressure and even teasing her nipple without any further instructions from Kevin.

    Kevin noticed Keith''s walls tensing, signaling her impending orgasm. He smirked, deciding to make it more special, not a regr climax, as it was her first time experiencing this with her sister.

    As he sensed Keith nearing climax, he swiftly withdrew his penis with also pulling Keyara away from sucking her breasts, surprising Keith and interrupting the building release she anticipated.

 Chapter 232 Continue? (R-18)

    Chapter 232 Continue? (R-18)

    "Why did you stop?" Keyara asked, her voiceced with confusion, her gaze mirroring the same perplexity on Keith''s face.

    Kevin got up from between Keith''s legs, despite her trying to keep him there by crossing her legs. He switched his focus to Keyara, saying, "Just to spice things up a bit."

    Keyara seemed puzzled. "How?" she asked in a casual tone, still trying to make sense of it.

    "Take a look at her," Kevin said, breaking free from Keith''s legs and went near her to squeeze her bare breasts which she had forget she had left hanging out, and with slight nudge to her face he encouraged her to nce at Keith, who was prompting them to touch her, inciting her to experience an orgasmic buildup they had didn''t let her release out.

    "We kind of interrupted her climax, so the next one''s will be a lot stronger. Like, it''s gonna hit her harder." Kevin exined while caressing her breasts, his gaze fixed on Keith''s blindfolded face. aHe smirked, sensing Keith''s silent curses, but he brushed them off. "Who knows, this time you might witness a water show too. She''s done it for me many times."

    "What watershow?" Keyara inquired, her gaze locked on Keith.

    "You''ll see. Now, go on, start sucking her breasts again," he instructed, shifting behind Keyara.

    Keyara nodded, not caring about what he is doing to her she focused solely on Keith''s breasts. Leaning toward her chest, she resumed sucking on them while Kevin, with a wide grin, fondled her breasts and instructed her, "Touch her vagina too, finger her the same way you''d finger yourself."

    Keyara hesitated, her hand slowly traveling across Keith''s muscr stomach until it found its way to the wet golden pubes and through them it found it''s destination and touch it, it felt soft and slimy and aroused her to core.

    Keith felt a twinge of jealousy as Kevin got to touch her sister''srge buttocks, something she''d desired for the past six years. But now that he had her big sibling licking her breasts and touching her vagina, that envy faded away. However, she still wished he''d keep his hand away from her. Yet, considering the circumstances, she couldn''t voice her thoughts. Speaking up would reveal that she''d seen and heard everything that had been happening.

    Remaining silent, she felt her sister''s fingers on her vagina, slowly tracing the outer folds before focusing on her clitoris. Meanwhile, her tongue explored and yed with her nipples, licking and flicking them gently.

    She waspletely forget about Kevin engrossed in the sensations from her sister who taking the advantage was pulling keyara''s pants. With a wide grin, the fabric slid down, revealing the majestic sight of her big sister''srge, bare butt.

    His hands explored the muscr softness of her buttocks, diving in without hesitation, his face pressing against the alluring curves. There was something about Keyara''s scent and the feel of her body that heightened his arousal, every other woman''s body aroused him but hers were different it was like arousal dose to his core.

    He spread her buttocks and gazed at her entrances, noticing the slight contrast in skin tone between her anus, adorned with a few golden pubes, and her darker-skinned vagina, with Her perfect, pink insides seemed almost too inviting, stretched between her butt cheeks, and Kevin found himself yearning to feel it against his face.

    "Keith?" Just as he was about to move closer, a voice sounded from outside the tent.

    In a blink, Keyara was lying on her side, covered with a nket. Keith remained there, her blindfold and gag still in ce, but Kevin cleverly concealed under the nket alongside him and before the newer can enter he also take the gag ball off.

    As the tent zipper made noise, Keith swiftly tidied her face and embraced Kevin, ensuring they were both concealed beneath the nket. Meanwhile, Keyara rustled under her own cover, seemingly fixing her pants and readjusting her bra which she hadn''t took off, unlike Kevin and Keith, who were both fully naked.

    The neer entered, eyeing Keith with surprise, she was her aunt Yelena. With an amused tone, she muttered, "She said she''d only be gone a couple of minutes," observing Kevin and Keith wrapped up in each other''s arms.

    Then, noticing Keyara also present, she appeared surprised. "Huh? She was also here?" Yelena hadn''t expected Keyara to be in the same tent. Earlier, Keith had mentioned she was going to have a conversation with Kevin, and Yelena had teased her, knowing what that talk might entail. But finding Keyara in the same tent as them was unexpected. ''She wouldn''t even let them have the talk Keith wanted, let alone sleep like this... '' with amused expression looking at them snuggled in each other''s arms she continue ''let''s say it''s a surprise,'' she thought. Shaking Keyara gently, she called out, "Keyara, wake up."

    Keyara didn''t wake up at the first call and only did after the older woman shook her again, Keyara rubbed her eyes, opened them slightly, and pretended she had just woken up. "Aunty? What are you doing here?" she asked, feigning surprise with a sleepy voice.

    "Something''se up. We need to have a chat with you," Yelean said in a hushed tone, eyeing the sleeping figures of Keith and Kevin. "Let''s do it outside. Let them sleep."

    Keyara nced at Kevin and Keith, a hint of desire lingering in her gaze. With a hesitant expression, she nodded and replied, "Let me get dressed first."

    Yelena acknowledged her response and instructed, "Sure,e out after that." As Yelena left, Keyara watched her go. Once outside, she stole a final nce back at Keith and Kevin. Keith still had her blindfold on, and Kevin, smiling, mouthed, ''Want to continue?'' And give her look what was happing under the nket.

    He positioned his penis between Keith''s thighs, lifting her buttocks and exposing her anus, while his member rubbed against her vaginal folds.

    She had the urge to touch Keith''s soft skin once more, but she shook her head, knowing she had to leave. Kevin smirked, and without a word, he put the headsets back on Keith. Startled, Keith asked, "Did Keyara leave?" Kevin remained silent and answered by removing the nket and nting a kiss on her.

    Keyara''s attention was drawn back to the scene before her. She couldn''t resist sniffing her fingers, which she had just begun using to stimte Keith. Yelena''s arrival interrupted her, and she hadn''t even had the chance toplete the action she was now regretting. She pondered whether not acting would lead to more regret.

    "Ah, fuck it..." muttering under her breath, she set her armor aside, deciding, "Let me kiss her too," before heading over to Keith''s side.

    Both of them grinned eagerly, and Kevin, moving away from Keith''s lips and turning her to face upward while holding her hand, remarked, "Be my guest."

    Meanwhile, Keith pretended she hadn''t heard or seen anything and remarked, "Are you going to tie my hands again?"

    Kevin remained silent, securing Keith''s hand before ncing at Keyara who leaned closer. Keyara''s attention fixated on Keith''s glistening lips, noticing their simr shape, albeit slightly smaller. Without hesitation, she moved to taste them, capturing Keith''s lower lip between hers and sucking gently. Keith''s body tingled with the sensation, and in response, she pressed her upper lip to engage in the yful exchange, both vying for dominance.

    Kevin shifted behind Keyara, grabbing her buttocks as he asked, "Wanna cum before heading out?" Keyara, without a word, simply unbuttoned her pants, her actions answering his question without breaking the connection of their lips with Keith''s.

    "Get ready for a wild ride," Kevin said in a rush, swiftly pulling down her pants from her hips. This time without enjoying the view he positioned the head of his penis at her vaginal folds and leaned forward, freeing her breasts from her sports bra, he continued "I''m going to enter if you''re okay with it."

    Keyara, with a frustrated expression, briefly parted her lips from Keith and demanded, "Just do whatever, but make it quick for me." Resuming her kisses on Keith, she directed her hands to Keith''s breasts and vagina. Her fingers didn''t just rub this time; they slid into the moist depths of Keith''s vagina.

    "Your wish, my goddess." Kevin murmured, grasping her wide hips as he slowly and gently pushed the head of his penis inside her, stretching Keyara''s walls to their limit. It wasn''t painful; instead, immense pleasure surged through her. She wanted to moan and did so, into Keith''s mouth, who mirrored the sensation from Keyara''s vaginal exploration.

    And before she could limate or muffle her moans, Kevin thrust all of himself inside her. He couldn''t wait to feel her tight walls enveloping his penis. It was undoubtedly the most enticing entrance he had ever experienced.

    While Keyara''s eyes rolled back from the shock of Kevin''s monster entering inside, her hand and mouth didn''t cease their actions, and Keith responded by kissing her more fervently.

    Kevin relished Keyara''s intense contractions. "fuck... your pussy is the best," he remarked, leaning in and squeezing her breasts while pushing as deeply as he could.

    Keyara was consumed by pleasure, her focus blurred as she kissed her sister fervently. Regardless of who was inside her, she was determined to share pleasure and derive her own. Her fingers within Keith intimate space found the sweet spots, eliciting muffled moans in their kiss.

    In mere seconds, all three were on the brink of climax. Keyara was determined to bring Keith to orgasm first, wanting to witness it closely. As for Kevin, neither she nor Keith seemed to mind what he was gonna do.

 Chapter 233 Plan for blind threesome (R-18)

    Chapter 233 n for blind threesome (R-18)

    The first to sumb to her orgasm was Keith, her walls squeezing Keyara''s fingers as she sought more pleasure. Yet suddenly, Keyara''s hand was drenched in warm liquid. As she looked down in surprise, she saw Keith''s vagina shotting out a blurred fluid. It was reaching inches away from her vagina and seeing it showing out like a shower and a thought shed in her mind: ''Is this water show he was talking about?''

    She found the process of Keith thrusting her hips upward with each stream of water shooting out of her vagina incredibly lewd. Moreover, she sensed that Keith enjoyed doing it, and it struck her that she was the one who made her do this. This realization made her own vaginal muscles spasm, and then she moaned along with Keith''s moans, announcing, "I am cumming." She was the second to sumb to orgasm.

    And finally, the orchestrator of this scene arrivedst. As he felt Keyara''s vaginal walls tighten during her climax, it triggered his own release. Leaning into her, he held her close, gently squeezing her breasts, and said, "I''m cumming too."

    In just a matter of two minutes, all three of them reached climax. Keith experienced the most intense orgasm, still squirting out the blurry water just with less force. Meanwhile, Keyara persisted in kissing her and fingering her vagina, aiming to prolong Keith''s orgasm as much as possible.

    As Kevin continued to thrust into her, his movements synchronized with her ongoing climax. His every thrust brought his penis in contact with her core, releasing white fluid along the way, a sensation that made her feel a sense of fullness.

    "It was incredible," Kevin murmured, nting a kiss on Keyara''s shoulder as she had paused the actions on Keith''s vagina, focusing on caressing her breasts while still engaged in kissing.

    "Yeah, it was," Keyara replied, finally withdrawing from Keith''s lips, her gaze filled with desire as she looked at her face. "Can you remove your penis now?" she asked, gently massaging Keith''s breasts.

    "I''d love to stay inside you forever, but Keith might kill me seeing it," Kevin murmured, slowly withdrawing his slick penis from her vagina. She let out a slight moan at the sensation, Kevin having stayed still after climaxing.

    With his penis out, Keyara distanced herself from Keith''s breasts, tucking hers back into her bra, though Kevin seemed reluctant as he continued fondling them. "Promise not to tell anyone what happened here. And do I need to cultivate now that you''ve finished inside me?"

    "You don''t need to, unless you want to give me a kiss," Kevin teased, caressing her thighs. She looked at him with surprise. "Seriously?" Kevin chuckled, "Nah, just kidding. But you really don''t need to cultivate. I didn''t release any yang qi while climaxing, just a regr semen." He continued fondling her thighs as his ejacte leaked from her vagina.

    Keyara felt it and observed the fluid on her thighs. "You came inside me," she stated.

    "Don''t worry, there''s no chance of pregnancy. Just give me a kiss and head out. I still had to have more fun with her," he exined. Keyara looked at Keith skeptically and asked, "What do you n to do with her now?"

    Keith, who had been listening, spoke up. "Kevin, where did you disappear to?"

    In response, Kevin squeezed her breasts gently and replied, "I''m not sure. If you''re here, we were going to have some more fun with you, but with you gone I have to figure it out."

    Keyara''s gaze fixed on Keith, and after a couple of seconds, she got up, pushing Kevin''s hand away from her thighs. She quickly pulled up her pants and panties, still with his cum inside her. "On another note, I don''t mind. Don''t tell me... Just keep it under control, and you can have sex as much as you want, just for tonight. Also, don''t let the strength increase; stick to the usual things, like what you did with me," she hurriedly said while putting on her armor.

    Keith also observed her actions and, trying to get her to stay, added, "Kevin, I liked how you fingered me this time. Could you do it the same, once more?"

    Kevin smirked upon hearing it and nced at Keyara, who was blushing while looking at her sister, the one who had been fingering her. "Did you hear her? If you get free early,e back. We can have more fun," he said, causing her to blush even more. She simply nodded and left. Kevin, noticing her departure, muttered, "She didn''t even give me a kiss."

    As she watched Keyara leave, Keith freed her hand and removed the blindfold and headset. Hearing Keyara''s footsteps fading away, she nced at the aftermath of their activities. A wide smile crossed her face. "I kissed my sister."

    Kevin looked at her, smiling, and leaned closer. "Yes, you did," he affirmed, gently kissing her. "How did it feel?" he asked with a smile.

    "So soft and warm... feels so good," Keith replied, cupping her face in his hands.

    "Really? Better than mine?" he asked, smiling as he guided her to sit on hisp, enjoying the closeness.

    "Yeah, way better than yours," Keith affirmed, settlingfortably into hisp.

    Kevin smirked upon hearing her words and squeezed her breasts gently. "She must have enjoyed it too; she was really into sucking your boobs."

    Keith nodded while seated on hisp, her blush hidden from Kevin''s view as she continued speaking. "I wanted her to know I was listening and watching, but the seceniro....it was so arousing, like a real role to y. I''d love to do it again."

    "I''ll make it even more fun next time," Kevin said with a grin, prompting the blonde woman sitting in hisp to smile eagerly. She asked, "More fun? How?"

    "Keep it a secret, but if you''re curious, let''s start by bringing this inside," he said, nodding toward his penis. Keith smiled, turning to face him, and, crossing her legs around him, she guided his penis into her vagina with her hand. Seated on hisp, she said, "Okay, spill the secret."

    Kevin smiled as she responded without hesitation and began, "Don''t just sit there; start moving while I exin the n for our mission, ''Blind Threesome''." The blonde woman''s hips began to rise and fall in a slow motion as she listened, prompting Kevin to detail his n.

 Chapter 234 Resignations

    Chapter 234 Resignations

    Keyara stepped out with a serious expression, trying to push aside the recent events in the tent from her mind. However, the warmth seeping from her vagina kept reminding her of what had urred. As she approached the fire, she encountered the serious expressions of five people who looked at her questioningly. Walking closer, she inquired, "What happened?"

    Ken, Dina''s silver-haired husband, grinned with amusement and remarked, "You tell us what happened? You''re the one who deviated from the path." The others appeared intrigued by his question. Keyara sighed, noticing their curiosity, and confessed, "You found out."

    "Benvar discovered it," Yeleana mentioned, nodding towards Benny before continuing, "But the concern isn''t who found out. It''s why you didn''t inform us in the first ce and why you even ventured off." Her tone carried suspicion.

    Keyara settled into a seat beside her and directed her attention to her uncle, Robert, asking, "Are you curious too, Uncle Robert?"

    "Yeah," he responded with a slight smile.

    "Then I can simply say I deviated from the path because I discovered a secret location with a significant amount of noxlight. Don''t ask me where I obtained the information; you just need to acknowledge it''s legit," Keyara exined while warming her hands by the fire.

    Despite her request not to inquire further, the silver-haired man couldn''t resist asking, "Why can''t you reveal the source of your information?"

    "I can''t disclose that. As I mentioned, all you need to know is that it''s not dangerous and there are no traps," she replied, avoiding any details that might increase their.

    They had some trust in her since she was running the Demitia family now, but these five were still kinda outsiders, except for her uncle Ken, who was family but at a distance. Yelena was her mom''s buddy, and Stuart and Benny had joined the Demitia crew a couple of years back. Even though they had some trust in her, they weren''t willing to risk their lives based solely on her say-so.

    Yelena, seeing Keyara''s reluctance to spill more, let out a sigh. "Well, don''t count on us sticking around if things go south."

    "I won''t," Keyara replied with a smile. Despite their long association with the Demitia family, they didn''t exactly feel like part of the family. But there wasn''t much choice for her; she had to ept it, despite the trust she need their power to keep their name afloat. In the days of her father and grandfather, the Demitia family stood tall in Lucima City. However, they took a step back after her parents passed away, as often happens in these family stories.

    But Keyara had taken it upon herself to bring them back up. No longer just a hunting party like in the old days, her strength alone had granted them a significant standing in Lucima City''s power structure. This adventure into Chernbog''s Den was aimed at securing substantial progress. Having aplished the crucial task of enrolling her niece, she pondered whether these individuals were still essential to the family''s journey forward.

    She couldn''t help but feel a tinge of self-interest. But then again, in their world, everyone was here for their own gain. Even when they agreed to apany her to Chernobog''s Den before she unveiled the information about the merchant, they were here for the potential benefits she could offer. It wasn''t borne out of genuine concern. Even now, their presence here was more a result of her own and her grandmother''s strength than any true loyalty or investment on their part.

    "So, anything else?" she inquired, pondering the activities of Kevin and Keith in the tent.

    "Nothing for now," Yelena began, her voice tinged with a mix of understanding and resignation. "But Keyara, girl, I get it. We''re just the hired hands here." She paused before continuing with a sigh. "So, Robert and I have made a decision. We''re nning to leave the Demitia family after we return from Chernobog''s Den, I promised your mother to protect you two girls, but now you need it."

    Keyara had already been aware of their intentions, so she simply nodded in acknowledgment. Ken, seated nearby, chimed in, "Me too. I''ve enjoyed my time here, but there isn''t much for me anymore. Sure, your niece is at one of the finest cultivation academies, but I made a promise to her father that I''d protect her until she was strong enough to fend for herself. Now that she doesn''t need it, I don''t see much purpose in staying. I''m only here to gather the agreed amount of Noxlight flowers owed to the merchant for Kari''s safe travels."

    Keyara was well aware of Ken''s situation. Despite sharing the family name, he wasn''t actually part of her family. His wife hailed from one of the most influential families in Lucima City, making his decision to join her understandable.

    As their discussion drew to a close, the night air enveloped the small circle gathered around the campfire. The crackling mes cast dancing shadows on their faces as they sat in contemtive silence. With their conversation ending, the group fell into a contemtive silence, each lost in their own thoughts as the fire crackled before them. After a few moments, Ken broke the silence, announcing, "I''m going to turn in for the night. Good night, everyone."

    "Us too," Robert agreed, nodding to Yelena as they headed off to sleep.

    Meanwhile, Benny and Stuart remained on lookout duty, their watchful eyes scanning the surroundings. Keyara, however, found herself deep in contemtion. Her Demitia family still had members, but she knew their numbers would significantly dwindle upon their return from this journey.

    Keyara, left alone with her thoughts, contemted the implications of their departure. The Demitia family, once a thriving force in Lucima City, had steadily declined after the loss of her parents. She had taken the reins and, with her own strength, rebuilt their standing in the city''s power hierarchy. Yet, their numbers were about to dwindle further upon their return from this expedition.

    Should she continue leading the family, fighting to uphold its legacy and restore its former glory? Or should she branch out as an independent cultivator, carving her own path free from familial ties? The prospect of both choices pulled at her, each holding its own set of challenges and opportunities.

    The night wore on as she deliberated, her mind spinning with the weight of responsibility and the allure of newfound freedom. Lost in thebyrinth of thoughts, she unconsciously remained outside the tent, the fire''s glow bing apanion to her contemtion under the star-studded sky.

 Chapter 235 Gun enthusiast

    <h4>Chapter 235 Gun enthusiast</h4>

    Keith felt disappointed and saddened as Keyara hadn''t returned to the tent all night. He had been eagerly anticipating more fun times with his sister, and her absence left a palpable void in the air.

    However, with Kevin by her side, the tent echoed with her passionate moans, and they only sumbed to sleep in the early hours of the morning. When Keith was nearly at the point of passing out from multiple orgasms, Kevin ejacted inside her, something he didn''t usually do as he typically only released Yang Qi, which brought pleasure but not as intensely as ejacting semen.

    Not much urred in the morning except for Keyara being a bit quieter than usual. They set off early for their destination, and as they journeyed, they traversed another ck jungle. Soon, they found themselves traveling through a vast ck meadow that Kevin couldn''t discern the end of from any direction other than one they entered from, which also was getting lost in ck grass.

    After cruising for about half an hour, the ride took them past a bunch of those long-horned creatures munching away on the grass. They were quite sizable, standing around four feet tall, some even bigger, stretching about seven feet long. Kevin eyed them through the window and asked, "Are we gonna bag those?"

    Benny, chilling beside him and checking out the monsters too, shook his head, "Nah, we''re nning to tame ''em instead."

    "Yep, that''s what I figured," Kevin remarked. They''d been briefed that their vehicle wouldn''t cut it in Chernobog''s Den due to the thick foliage. The transport options there were either airships or massive ground vehicles, both heavily fortified. Even with thousands of Qi Condensation cultivators, breaching those defenses wouldn''t be a cakewalk.

    Kari was aboard one of those airships, but theycked that luxury. Instead, they devised a n: using monsters as their means of transport into Chernobog''s Den. The chosen monster for this venture was the Horned Bira, exclusive to the den and known for being easily tamed, having high stamina, and being omnivorous, although their preferred meal was the ck grass they were currently munching on.

    "Are we nabbing them right away, then?" Stuart inquired, eyeing the grey-skinned creatures, their hides looking rather plush, with a perfectly curved surface atop that seemed tailor-made for a saddle.

    "Too much hassle, dude. Just wait to get on higher ground," Benny said, leaving Stuart and Kevin a bit perplexed. Stuart was a newbie, not used to missions with such powerful people, and Kevin, being on his third mission, was still a noobpared to the rest.

    They were about to ask for more info, but the armored car soon stopped atop a high hill. Robert, their driver for the day, chimed in, "Let''s find ourselves some fine steeds, people."

    Everyone exited the car geared up for battle, ready for any monster or person that mighte their way. d in armor and armed to the teeth, they stood prepared. As Kevin stepped out, he noticed Ken and Zaria retrieving a long metal briefcase from their rings. Curious, he approached Zaria, who was nearest to him, and inquired, "What''s that, Miss Zaria?"

    Zaria''s feline-like eyes shimmered with excitement as she popped open the briefcase. Revealing its contents, she proudly eximed, "This beauty right here is the Lian G5. You won''t find a smoother shooter in this neck of the woods, I guarantee it."

    A bit farther away, Ken was seated, casually inspecting his rifle. As Zaria enthusiastically began discussing the gun, he shook his head, smiling. "There she goes again."

    Arya, standing nearby, observed her friend andmented in a teasing tone, "That cat-like bitch loves only two things in this world¡ªguns and boy toys, just like you..." Her gaze drifted toward Kevin, listening in on Zaria''s detailed exnations

    Ken chuckled at Arya''s jest. "That Kevin guy ain''t like me. I stick to one or two women at a time, but that boy, he''s been in more holes than I ever did in my mid-twenties, and he''s just 21 or 22, I reckon."

    "Oh, really?" Arya was surprised, not aware of the ck-haired boy''s poprity among thedies. "How do you know?"

    "You know Dina''s niece, who works at the cultivation association, right?" Ken asked, assembling his rifle, which looked more like it was made of crystal than metal.

    "Yeah, what about her?" Arya asked, with intrigue.

    "Well, she''s been a pain in the ass for Dina a while, so she put a spy on her. Turns out, she''s been getting cozy with a guy. Want to take a guess who it is?" Ken said, sporting a smirk.

    Arya seemed taken aback, asking with an air of drama, "It''s him?"

    Ken nodded affirmatively, wearing a smile. Meanwhile, Arya shot an amused nce at Kevin, who was engrossed in listening to Zaria.

    Zaria, on the other hand, was in the midst of her gun spiel. Her firearm boasted a unique dark green and blue hue, its shiny appearance catching the eye. For Kevin, being rtively new to all this, he only knew that pulling the trigger simply meant the bullet was fired, but now when asked Zaria about the contents of her briefcase, he had got to know more than that.

    Kevin had learned nearly every inch of the rifle she was putting together, yet Zaria kept on exining its features and functions. "See those sleek lines? It''s like the Ferrari of sniper rifles. The ergonomic design, the bnce¡ªit''s like an extension of your arm.?And the scope? Crystal clear optics, made from top-grade ice crystals. You could spot a deer from a mile away with these lenses, metaphorically speaking, of course."

    Kevin nodded, despite never having touched a gun in his life. Her simple exnation had sparked a sudden interest in him. Well, the main reason was that they looked cool¡ªtoo cool to not know about them. Plus, the way Zaria was exining it all, she looked like a total pro despite her cute appearance. With the same enthusiastic expression, he asked, "That''s incredible. What about the technical stuff?"

 Chapter 236 Shooting down the Steeds

    <h4>Chapter 236 Shooting down the Steeds</h4>

    Zaria, who previously had only looked at him with a hint of lust, was now entirely focused on her gun. "Oh, you mean the nitty-gritty details that blow your mind? This baby here has a high-precision barrel, coupled with an ultra-smooth trigger pull. It''s got a muzzle velocity of around 10,000 feet per second¡ªtalk about sending that bullet flying like a lightning bolt! And the best part? It''s got this adjustable stock and cheek rest for that perfect fit. Oh, andst but not least, it can fire various types of shots: crystal balls, qi bullets, metal bullets, and many more. The only thing missing is energy bullets, unfortunately. The energy version is too costly and hard toe by," she said, setting it down and loading three green-colored marble like glowing crystal balls into it.

    Kevin looked at the fully assembled gun inplete awe. It was almost 7 to 8 feet long, quite hefty, and from the big muzzle brake to the back of its monopad, it looked impressive. "Sounds like a dream for any sniper enthusiast," he remarked.

    Zaria nodded with a smile. "Oh, absolutely! The Lian G5 isn''t just a rifle; it''s a work of art. You feel the power, the precision, and the thrill every time you hold it. I tell ya, boy, shooting with this beauty feels likeposing a symphony, each shot hitting the perfect note." Then, gesturing towards the herd of horned biras, she continued, "Now, if you could leave me alone for a bit so I can put some of these preys to sleep."

    Kevin nodded and backed off, joining Stuart and Benny. Benny, noticing him approaching, grinned with amusement. "So, did she tell you all about her Lian G5, its muzzle velocity, and crystal-clear scope?"

    "Yeah, she did," Kevin nodded, smiling. ncing at Zaria, he remarked, "She seems to be really into guns."

    "More than you''d imagine," Keith, standing nearby, chimed in. "She''d ditch her guys just to tinker with her guns."

    Kevin nced at her again, recalling the time when Zaria had made an offer. Keith was beside him when she propositioned, but he declined, and since then, they had kept their distance, hardly speaking apart from that instance.

    He felt a tug within him, wanting to join her that night, but he couldn''t simply abandon his girl for someone else. It might have been different if they both agreed to it together, but considering the possibility of a situation like that arising, he declined her offer. Yet, gazing at her figure now, he found himself tempted to approach her once more.

    She, like her friends, seemed to be in her mid-thirties or forties, possessing a wonderfully body. However, unlike many of them, she had a petite framepared to Viana, who stood at nearly 6 feet. Zaria was around the middle of five feet or maybe just an inch or two taller, yet her body didn''t fit the typical "milf" stereotype. She boasted a small waist with a medium-sized bust and bottom, enough to bebeled an hourss figure or curvy.

    Her cat-like face and the mixture of ck and gray hairplemented her tan skin, which appeared to be a natural shade unlike Keyara''s, acquired after spending hours practicing in the sun. Zaria looked youthful, but a touch of maturity had settled on her face despite her demeanor.

    "So, they''re going to shoot the biras and then we''re going to tame them?" Kevin asked, shifting his gaze away from Zaria.

    "Something along those lines," Viana replied, seated inside the car.

    "So, how are we gonna pull this off? I''m not exactly an animal tamer, especially with beasts that size," Kevin inquired, ncing at the herd of horned monsters.

    "No sweat, we just give ''em a pill and they''ll be as friendly as puppies," Benny replied, shooting a quick look at Ken. "Now, shh, let ''em concentrate."

    Kevin nodded, observing Ken fine-tuning his aim and then turning to see Zaria doing the same.

    The air crackled with precision as Zaria and Ken, armed with their specialized rifles, fired off sleeping shots at the herd of horned monsters. With steady hands and focused determination, they unleashed a series of calcted shots, aiming for their respective targets.

    Zaria''s rifle, the Lian G5, emitted a subdued resonance with each round released. She fired five shots in quick session, the crackling shots resonating in the air as the translucent crystal balls zoomed toward their targets. Her expertise in handling the weapon was evident as she maintained a consistent rhythm and uracy, ensuring each shot found its mark.

    Meanwhile, Ken, with his finely-crafted rifle made of crystal, demonstrated his proficiency with swift and precise shooting. He fired six shots, his rifle resonating with a melodic hum with each discharged round. The intervals between shots were perfectly timed, spaced at a mere two seconds apart. His experience and proficiency allowed him to swiftly aim and fire, ensuring each bullet met its intended target.

    The urgency was palpable; they knew they had to act swiftly to tranquilize the beasts before they fled. Their seamless coordination and precise timing ensured that the tranquilizer shots hit the horned creatures effectively, with the hope of subduing them before they had a chance to flee.

    Kevin observed the skilled marksmanship of Zaria and Ken with a mix of admiration and fascination. As he watched them fire their tranquilizing shots, "Wow, they''re like expert snipers," he said, observing the controlled precision in their shooting.

    "yeah no shit," Ken acknowledged as he hit all his targets and stood up. "Move quickly over there and keep the other monsters away," he instructed.

    Benny was already on the move upon hearing this, with Keith following closely behind. Kevin also started moving, while Stuart hesitated. However, Keyara intervened, "Hold on, three''s plenty. You help them pack their guns quickly."

    And that''s how they acquired their mounts to traverse the dense den of Chernobog''s. With an excited grin, Kevin dashed forward, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. He caught sight of Keith''s joyful expression as she matched his pace, both racing ahead, leaving Bennygging behind, unaware of whaty ahead.

 Chapter 237 Decline of Demitia family

    <h4>Chapter 237 Decline of Demitia family</h4>

    "Say goodbye to the sun tomorrow, folks," the brown hair men spoke looking at the sun. They all nced toward the horizon, watching the huge orange ball sinking into the bluish-orange sky, riding the fast running Biras.

    "Tomorrow''s ourst sunny day for a while," He added. The ce they were heading to didn''t let the sunlight through, thanks to that giant see-through wall thing up ahead. Moonlight days and pitch-ck nights were on the way.

    As the sun dipped lower, casting its final warm hues across the expanse, the group knew they were seeing thest sunset for the foreseeable future.

    The imminent darkness brought with it an array of emotions ¨C a mixture of awe, curiosity, and perhaps a tinge of apprehension. For months ahead, the sun''s absence would mean a world immersed in perpetual shadows, where the moon and stars would be their sole sources of illumination.

    In the gathering dusk, shadows lengthened across the ins, hinting at the nights toe, nights that would be draped in an unending shroud of darkness. The group, standing at the edge of this transition, felt the weight of the impending change settle upon them.

    As the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in its final strokes of vivid colors, the group turned away, preparing themselves for the looming nights thaty ahead in Chernbog''s den.

    "Let''s set up camp here for the night," Keyara suggested, and everyone agreed before dismounting from their steeds.

    "Tonight, three men will be on watch, with a five-hour shift," she added, and everyone began unpacking their belongings from their packs since they''d left the armored vehicle behind, knowing Bira could outrun it easily.

    Kevin, patting his steed, said, "Chill for a bit, whisky. I''ll grab you some grass once I''ve set up camp." Ken, nearby, tying his own steed to a boulder, overheard and remarked, "Seems like you''re like monsters."

    "Only the ones that likes me," Kevin replied, still petting the three-eyed monster horse that relished its master''s affection by nuzzling against him.

    "That''s the way it should roll¡ªstick with someone who''s into you," Ken agreed, getting up. "We haven''t properly introduced ourselves, have we? I''m Ken Lee," he said, offering his hand for a shake.

    Kevin shook his hand warmly. "Pleasure to meet you, Mr. Ken. I''m Kevin Morrison, Keith''s boyfriend."

    "Got it, skip the formalities; just call me Ken. I ain''t that much older anyway," he chuckled.

    "Seriously? I''m 17," Kevin grinned, securing his own steed, Whisky.

    Ken smiled in return. "Well, not too far off from what I thought," hemented inwardly musing, ''He''s 16 and already got over 100 meridian linked... Keith hit the jackpot.''

    The silver-haired man knew a thing or two about Kevin, but not much. He figured Kevin would be in his mid-twenties or early thirties, but here was this good-lookingd still in his teenage years.

    Well, age aside, what really struck him was Kevin''s strength. He''d only seen a few cultivators make this much progress in their cultivation. Even starting early wasn''t usually because the human body finishes developing at 16, and that''s when most people can begin their cultivation journey.

    Ken leaned against the boulder where the Biras were tied at and asked. "So, what brings you out here, Kevin? Aside from your girlfriend."

    Kevin stood and observed Keith setting up her tent. With a smile, he rified, "I''ve got a store in the city for selling cultivation materials. This Chernbog''s Den happens to be rich in those, so that''s my main gig here. How about you?"

    Ken, pulling out a cigar and nodding, lit it up. "Just here to honor a few promises and clear some debts," he replied casually puffed out a smoke while offering him to get one out of his box.

    Kevin took one and lit it, exhaling smoke while gazing at the sky, inquired, "How long have you been with the Demitia family?"

    The silver-haired man, caught in a nostalgic moment with a couple of puffs of smoke, reminisced, "Since her dad''s era, almost 30 to 40 years."

    Kevin chuckled at his response, puzzling Ken. "Did I say something funny?" Ken inquired.

    "No, not funny, just a tad younger than me, yet you''ve been working for them for 40 years¡ªmore than half of my age," Kevin replied with a grin, taking another puff.

    The evening breeze carried the conversation as they sat, puffing on their cigars, the air filled with a sense of camaraderie.

    "Must''ve seen quite the changes over the years, huh?" Kevin mused, watching the smoke swirl upwards.

    Ken nodded pensively, a nostalgic smile lingering on his face. "Oh, loads. The Demitia n''s witnessed everything¡ªthe highs, the lows, power shifts, you name it." He took onest puff, finishing the cigarette, and sighed. "But unfortunately, it''s headed for a decline from here."

    This revtion caught the teenager off guard, and he asked with genuine surprise, "Why? What happened?"

    The older man retrieved another cigar, speaking in a slightly subdued tone. "Many strong folks, myself included, are nning to leave after we return."

    This revtion surprised him once more, and he repeated his question. "Why?"

    "Well, most of us stuck around for familymitments, promises, and debts, which we''ve pretty much sorted out. And once Kari gets into Agenya Academy, that''s pretty much the final piece," Ken exined, lighting up another cigarette. "As strong as the Demitia family is, for cultivators like me who seek more progress elsewhere, there isn''t much it can offer."

    Kevin nodded, still taken aback. "Does Keyara know about this?"

    "Yeah, we filled her in yesterday," Ken replied.

    "That exins her silence." Kevin discarded the cigarette butt and inquired, "Who else is nning to leave then?"

    Ken lit another and exhaled slowly. "Let''s see... me, Yelena and Robert, Arya and her husband seem to be considering it, too. Not entirely sure about Zaria, but from what I know, she might be on her way out as well."

    "That''s nearly over half of the Qi Condestion stage cultivators," Kevin remarked, visibly shocked.

    Ken nodded in agreement. "Well, Keyara still has Keith and her grandma. They''re capable enough to maintain their position, especially with some lower-level cultivators. They''ll manage fine. Plus, who knows? With Kari growing powerful in the future, they might even return to their prime."

    Mid-conversation, Yelena strolled over to them, having just tethered her steed nearby to theirs.

 Chapter 238 Calling home

    <h4>Chapter 238 Calling home</h4>

    In the midst of their conversation, Yelena strolled up to them, having just secured her steed nearby, and teased, "Are you two just lounging while everyone else is working?"

    Kevin nced at her cheerful expression and replied, "Ah, we were just chatting."

    "cking it is," she teased with a yful smirk, then turned to the silver-haired man. "Don''t make him like yourself,zy ass!"

    "I didn''t do much, really. Like he said, just shooting the breeze, and hey, the tent''s already up, nothing much to do now." Ken mentioned, rising and brushing off his clothes.

    "There''s always something if you look," she retorted.

    "Like what?" the silver-haired man inquired, smiling. Keith''s aunt nced at Whisky and suggested, "You could go grab some grass for these monsters to munch on."

    Ken''s smile faltered a bit, but he couldn''t back out now. With a grin, he turned to Kevin. "You mentioned earlier you were gonna grab some grass for your steed, right?"

    Kevin looked at him, surprised, thinking, ''He really iszy ass.'' But since he was already nning to do that, he replied, "Yeah, I''ll get some for the others too." Then, turning to Yelena, he added, "I''ve got it covered."

    Yelena nodded with a smile, watching him walk a short distance to cut some grass. Turning back to Ken, she asked, "What were you two chatting about?"

    "Nothing," Ken replied, ncing at Kevin, then turned to him. "Why do you care?"

    "I don''t, it''s just Robert seems interested in him," Yelenamented, wearing a contemtive expression.

    Ken raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Robert? What''s he interested in?"

    Yelena shrugged casually. "Can''t say for sure, but he''s been keeping an eye on him for a while."

    Ken found it intriguing and wanted to inquire further, but Yelena was already striding toward the camp, urging, "Quit lounging, get moving and do something!"

    *******

    "What have you got today?" Stuart inquired as Kevin retrieved a stic-wrapped te from his ring.

    "It''s grilled fish with spicy green chili and tomato sauce, alongside some rice," Kevin offered, handing him the te of grilled fish.

    Stuart epted it with a smile and inspected it,menting, "You seem to have quite the taste for food to whip up these kinds of dishes."

    "Nah, I''ll eat anything. It''s just that my mom enjoys cooking, so she made a bunch," Kevin exined with a smile, passing out a te to each of them. Surprisingly, they were all eating together today.

    "Thanks," they all chimed in while sharing their own food. Each of them had packed enough tost half a year, if not longer, since they also receivedrger space rings from Keyara¡ªKevin got one as well.

    Benny, between bites, looked over at Kevin. "Hey, did you get a chance to call home?"

    Kevin nodded, taking a sip of water. "yeah this morning."

    "Well, you should call again. It will hard to call once we are in den, It''s hard to findwork once there," Benny mentioned between bites of fried chicken.

    "Yeah, I''ll make sure to do that," Kevin agreed, having read about the signal disruption in the information he received from the cultivations association.

    "Who''s taking the first lookout shift today?" Yelena inquired while enjoying the fish and rice Kevin had shared with her.

    Kevin raised his hand, along with Keith and surprisingly Zaria. Keyara nodded in agreement and added, "Alright, then I''ll take the next shift."

    "Count me in too," Robert chimed in, and Stuart also agreed to join the lookout duty for the next shift. This left the third shift, which Arya, her husband, and Viana opted to take on.

    After a while, everyone retreated to their tents, leaving Keith and Zaria on watch duty. Kevin sat with Keith, who was still munching on food, now with a handful of chips. "I''m gonna go call my mom," he announced.

    Keith, with a mouth full of food, nodded and mumbled, "Don''t go too far."

    "I won''t," he assured her, then moved to sit beside Whisky and dialed his mother''s number.

    "Hi, Mom," he greeted as Maria''s concerned face appeared on the holographic screen.

    "Where have you been? You didn''t call for days," she expressed with a worried look.

    "I just called you this morning, Mom," he replied with a helpless smile before asking, "Is Riya home?"

    "Yeah, she just headed to the store," Maria replied, eyeing the background. "What''s behind you? Is that a monster?"

    Kevin nced back, smiling, and turned the camera toward his steed''s face. "Meet Whisky, Mom. He''s my ride. Doesn''t he look cute?"

    Maria couldn''t help but gaze at Kevin with a strange expression as the ''cute'' creature had three eyes, a long face with tworge curved horns, and a mouth containing two long teeth in its lower jaw. It was far from cute.

    However, to preserve her son''s feelings, she nodded and said, "Yeah, it''s cute. Now, can you turn your camera?"

    Kevin chuckled and adjusted the camera. "Sure thing, Mom. How''s everything at home?"

    Maria sighed. "Same old routine, dear. Your sister is busy with her exam."

    "How''s your cultivation going?" Kevin asked, leaning against Whisky''s soft fur.

    "It''s going well. Riya has unlocked all of her extraordinary meridian, and I''m also on myst one," she shared, settling into a chair and cing the watch on the table she continued with sad expression. "It''s just I miss you a lot."

    "I miss you too," Kevin responded with a smile. "Wanna meet my buddies?"

    "The ones you''ve been fucking?" Maria asked, a hint of jealousy in her look.

    The teenage boy chuckled and shook his head. "I''m not mom; at least not to all of my buddies. As Some are guys, others are married."

    "So, who were you going to introduce?" Maria asked again, wearing a smile.

    "You know her, or at least have seen her. Her name is Keith. She''s quite cute and pretty," he replied with a smile, ncing towards Keith, who wasughing with her mouth stuffed while watching something on her watch, as Zaria gave him odd looks.

    "If she looks anything ''cute'' like your friend Whisky here, then no thanks," Maria joked,ughing.

    Kevin, seeing herughing, smiled and asked, "Why? What''s wrong with Whisky? He''s the cutest."

    Mariaughed. "Oh, he''s unique alright, but not exactly my definition of cute!"

    Kevin chuckled, looking fondly at Whisky. "Well, beauty is in the eye of the beholder."

    "True, true," Maria conceded. "So, how''s Keith?"

    Kevin grinned. "I had showed her some of your pictures, She found you really beautiful."

    "Really?" Maria asked, surprised.

 Chapter 239 Mothers

    <h4>Chapter 239 Mothers</h4>

    "Okay, take care," Maria said with a soft smile as the holographic screen blinked off.

    After chatting for almost an hour with his mom, Kevin finally wrapped up the call. It was tough breaking the news that he wouldn''t be able to call for months. When he told her, she got all teary, which made it even tougher. Somehow, he managed to talk her through it before hanging up.

    He had intended to introduce Keith to his mom, but with the serious conversation, he decided against it. Now, walking towards Keith¡ªwho was still munching on chips and engrossed in something on her watch¡ªhe heard her jest, "I didn''t know you were a mama''s boy. Who talks with their mother for hours on a call?"

    Kevin thought of saying ''the ones who have them?'' but it might have been too much, so he just shook his head and replied, "She wanted to chat more when I mentioned that today would be thest call for the next two months."

    "Mothers are like that," Zaria remarked, gazing at the fire with a smile.

    Kevin nodded, settling down beside Keith and reaching for some chips from her bag. "Miss Zaria, or can I just call you Zaria?"

    "I don''t mind," Zaria replied, looking at him with her yellow eyes.

    Kevin, munching on the chips, leaned back. "So, Zaria, what brings you on this trip?"

    Zaria adjusted her position, eyes still fixed on the fire''s dance. "Oh, the usual¡ªa quest for rare artifacts and uncovering forgotten lore."

    "Don''t bullshit. This dark forest might seem all adventurous, but it''s more danger than a thrill. Keith''s her because her niece, I''m in for some profit, and others have debts or promises to settle with the Demitia family or their folks. What''s your reason? Got some debts hanging over your head too?" Kevin''s question surprised both women.

    "What debts and promises are you talking about?" Keith asked, surprise painting her face.

    Kevin nced at her, contemting whether to share what Ken had disclosed. Seeing Zaria''s knowing smile, he realized others likely knew too. He didn''t want Keith to be the only one left in the dark, so he ryed Ken''s information.

    "What? How could they? No, Aunt Yelena wouldn''t do this," Keith reacted, shocked by the revtion. She stood up abruptly. "I''m going to ask her," she dered, ready to stride toward her tent, but Kevin intercepted her.

    "Stop," he urged, guiding her back to her seat. "What are you going to ask her? If she''s really leaving? Why she''s leaving? I can answer those questions for you. Or better yet, you can answer your own questions."

    The blonde girl appeared shocked and saddened by his words, though she knew deep down that she already held the answers she sought.

    She didn''t care much about others leaving; they could be reced or she herself can grow stronger to fill their ce. But Yelena was different. After her parents passed away, Yelena became like a mother figure to her. epting her departure just like that was a notion she couldn''te to terms with.

    Zaria, sensing the emotional tension, interjected softly, "Maybe it''s better she hear it directly from her directly."

    Kevin shot her an angry nce, but noticing Keith''s saddened expression, he relented. "Yeah, direct talks can clear things up better sometimes, but let''s hold off for now. Maybe it''s better to have that conversation in the morning when you get a chance to talk to her." Saying this, he felt a hypocrite, as he was the one who started in the first ce.

    Keith''s eyes glistened with unshed tears. "I just don''t understand why she''d leave without saying anything. She''s like family to me."

    "Maybe there''s more to her decision than we know," Zaria offered, attempting to console Keith.

    Kevin leaned in, his voice gentle. "People don''t always leave because they want to. Sometimes they leave because they have to."

    Tears welled up in Keith''s eyes as she struggled to contain her emotions. "But why without letting me know?"

    "Well, she hasn''t left yet, so you can''t say she''s going without telling you," Kevin corrected her.

    In response, he received a nasty re from her. Kevin raised his hands in defense. "Hey, I''m just saying. Maybe she has her reasons."

    Keith shook her head, a mix of frustration and sadness in her eyes. "But she''s like family. She should''ve talked to me."

    Zaria leaned forward, her voice gentle. "Sometimes, things don''t happen the way we expect. Maybe there''s a reason she hasn''t said anything yet."

    Kevin nodded in agreement. "Yeah, maybe she''s trying to figure things out herself."

    Amidst the intense conversation about Yelena, Keith, and Kevin inadvertently forgot to inquire about Zaria''s reasons for being there. If they had, they would have been shocked and filled with fear, and the way she was looking at Kevin, if he happened to nce into her eyes at this moment, he would find out why.

    The solitary sound dominating the space was Kevin''s des slicing through the air, hisbored breaths and beads of sweat trickling down his forehead, mingling with the crackling embers bursting from the charred wood.

    The tranquility shattered as Keyara emerged from her tent. "You three can rest now."

    Zaria silently nodded, heading back to the tent she had emerged from. Kevin fetched his shirt, while Keith stared at Keyara for a moment. Sensing the gaze, Keyara questioned, "What?"

    This made her shake her head sadly before entering the tent. "Nothing."

    "Weird," Keyara remarked, watching her go. Turning to Kevin, she inquired, "What happened to her?"

    Taking a sip of water, Kevin looked at her and exined, "I told her about Yelena and others leaving the Demitia family after we return from the den."

    The warrior woman''s eyes zed with fury as she roughly grabbed Kevin''s shoulder, peering into his eyes. "How do you know this? No... Why did you tell her?"

    Kevin met her gaze, gently freeing his shoulder from her grip. "She deserves to know. She''s not a child... And you always seem to treat her like one," he retorted before following suit and heading inside the tent. Keyara stood alone in the warmth of the fire''s glow, though in that moment, it seemed cold and distant.

    "well, notst night...." he muttered, rememberingst night''s scene.

 Chapter 240 Crossing threshold : Into the den

    <h4>Chapter 240 Crossing threshold : Into the den</h4>

    "it''s so vast." Benny marveled at the sheer enormity of the scene before them. The transparent walls, crafted from a fluid-like grey substance, cast a mesmerizing effect, constantly in motion and reflecting their blurry silhouettes. These walls seemed to encase a world of their own, providing mere glimpses of the obscured space beyond.

    Kevin, too, found himself captivated by the grandeur. His gaze traced the seemingly endless expanse in every direction. No matter which angle he observed, the boundary appeared elusive, stretching infinitely. The sky above, a canvas of azure blue, seamlessly merged with the clouds that seemed to meld into the limitless horizon.

    The expanse seemed to whisper tales of uncharted territories and unfathomable wonders. It invoked a sense of wonderment akin to standing on the cusp of the unknown.

    Kevin''s attention shifted from the enigmatic walls to Keith, whose emotions were reminiscent of those shifting walls¡ªfluctuating between happiness, anger, moments of childlike glee, and asional shes of jealousy. However, at this moment, her emotionalndscape had seeminglye to a standstill. Now frozen in a semnce of sadness. Since the previous night, she had fallen into a deep silence. She hadn''t even spoken to Yelena, despite mentioning that she wanted to. Throughout the night, she had slept soundlessly in his arms, a departure from her usual self. Yet, Kevin refrained from pushing her to talk or take any action; he understood that healing took time and patience.

    However, the looming reality persisted in his mind: not everyone would be together at the culmination of this adventure they hadn''t even embarked on yet. More than half of their party would depart. This weighty knowledge cast a pall over the mood of the group, one that didn''t bode well for morale.

    With an air of determination, Keyara stepped up, positioning herself in front of the fluid-like wall, facing her gatheredpanions. Her gaze wandered across each face, holding onto their attention for more than just a fleeting moment before she drew in a breath to speak.

    "Dearpanions," her voice echoed through the hushed space, carrying a tone both resolute and tender. "As we stand here, on the precipice of this unknown journey, it''s inevitable that some among us will depart from the Demitia family upon our return from the den." She paused, her eyes wandering toward the quivering, obscured expanse beyond the walls.

    "But," she continued, her voice gaining strength, "let us not allow the impending partings to overshadow the moments we have now. We''re yet to step into the heart of the unknown, and until then, why let destion cloud our spirits? We possess ample time to share, to forge bonds stronger than any imminent departure."

    Her gaze shifted, meeting the eyes of each member gathered there, her words carrying a sincere and heartfelt plea. "Each of us ventured here for our unique reasons, driven by diverse motives, but we''re unified in this shared endeavor. We''re a collective, bound not just by our individual goals but by the camaraderie, the memories we''ll forge together in the days that lie ahead."

    "There''s a poignant beauty in this unity," she continued, her voice rich with emotion. "Despite our diverging paths, we stand as one. Let us not sumb to the shadows of uncertainty or the weight of our future farewells. Instead, let''s cherish the present, cherish each other, and march forward united, supporting one another through the trials that await us."

    Her speech concluded, leaving a reverberating silence, a shared understanding lingering in the air, as the weight of her words settled among the group.

    And her steed took a step toward the liquid walls, followed by the others. Keyara''s demeanor seemed a bit lighter now, and even Keith appeared less mncholic. Kevin moved closer and spoke softly, "I''m not sure if her speech lightened your mood, but know this even if everyone else leaves, which they won''t, but even if they did, I''ll still be here for you always forever."

    Keith, taken aback by his words, looked at him with a mix of surprise and gratitude. Her face softened into a slight, sad smile as she nodded in acknowledgment. "Thanks."

    "No need for thanks, you''re my babe, and I''ve don''t leave my babes alone," Kevin replied warmly, a smile ying on his lips. Being on different mounts, he refrained from leaning in for a kiss, although he wanted to.

    Keith nodded in understanding, turning her attention back to the grey wall with a gentle smile. Kevin, seeing her smile, faced forward, casting onest nce at the vast blue sky before guiding his steed through the walls and onto the other side.

    As Whisky crossed the walls and Kevin followed suit, he cautiously extended his hand towards the shimmering surface. Mimicking what others had done, he pushed his hand through, feeling a tingling sensation spread across his skin. In an instant, his face disappeared into the liquid wall, everything blurring before he found himself on the other side, surrounded by Keyara and the rest of the group. Some emerged behind him, their eyes fixated on the dark forest illuminated by the silver moon above.

    The eerie symphony of wind mixed with the gently flowing water created an unsettling ambiance, the only audible sounds in this expansive forest.

    As they stood on the other side, the sight before them was nothing short of mesmerizing. The dark foresty ahead, bathed in the ethereal glow of the silver moon, casting haunting shadows that danced among the trees. The moonlight dappled the forest floor, creating an otherworldly scene that seemed both enchanting and foreboding.

    "It''s not as bad as I imagined from the pictures," Stuart remarked, emerging from the walls with a surprised expression.

    "Well, cameras can''t quite capture the beauty our eyes can see," Benny replied, clicking away with the camera, much like everyone else in the group.

    Keyara took in the view, her eyes scanning the surroundings. With a determined tone, she turned to the group, her voice carrying a hint of resolve. "We''ve crossed the threshold group. Whatever lies ahead, we face it together. Let''s move forward."

 Chapter 241 A good dog? or a bad dog?

    <h4>Chapter 241 A good dog? or a bad dog?</h4>

    "What''s this herb called? It smells amazing. Is it edible?" Keith inquired, snapping a photo of the light green petals and sending it to Kevin, who was examining another herb.

    As they trekked through the area on foot, everyone engaged in the same activity. They had decided to walk instead of riding to better survey their surroundings for herbs. Their herb detector was configured solely to locate the noxlight flower, simr to Kevin''s treasure radar, which was specifically calibrated for the same purpose.

    While he was on the lookout for more herbs, Kevin checked out the image Keith had sent. "That''s a Scentara Bloom. They use it in perfumes and makeup stuff."

    Keith''s smile kind of dropped at that. "So, just a useless, fancy thing?"

    Picking up a small pink and reddish cherry, the dark-haired guy replied, "I wouldn''t call it a useless fancy thing, if it can get me 4000 thousands unit."

    "This thing sells for four thousand units?" Keith''s golden eyes widened as she examined the flower. With careful hands, she delicately plucked it from the stem and ced it in a wooden box alongside other flowers.

    Viana, who was searching nearby for herbs, chimed in, "Seems like you know a lot about herbs."

    Kevin smiled in response and nodded. "Yeah, I make a living selling these things, so I''ve got to know a thing or two about them."

    Kevin had extensively studied the herbs found in Chernobogs Den, poring over information from the cultivations associations and the book got from the system. Hemitted each detail to memory, a task rtively easy for a cultivator, even though they hardly had time to dedicate to memorization amid their cultivation practices, battles, and various responsibilities.

    Unlike many cultivators, Kevin didn''t have to exert much effort in cultivation; it was almost a breeze for him. He merely had to fuck, and presto! Cultivation happened. However, within their party, there were others far more knowledgeable than him. Take Viana, for instance. She seemed to know almost everything about the herbs and other discoveries they''d encountered. These were details that Kevin hadn''t evene across in the system''s books, which primarily coveredmon herbs. The cultivations association''s information wasn''t all-epassing, and even if it were, he couldn''t possibly absorb all of it without the need for cultivation. He had other pursuits demanding his attention.

    Moving along, despite their hours of walking, they hadn''t stumbled upon any noxlight flowers. They did encounter a few monsters, swiftly taken out by Ken and Zaria with theirser guns in single shots.

    Kevin thought everything was going pretty smoothly until a roar sounded from his side. ncing to his left, he noticed a peculiar tree a short distance away. What caught his attention was its distinctive appearance; it seemed hollow inside, with a sizable gap at the bottom emitting the glow of two small green orbs, both shimmering and shifting.

    Kevin stood at the end of the zigzag formation, roughly 15 meters away from the front where they could efficiently utilize the searching field of their device. Positioned beside him was Keith, and they both instinctively turned towards the direction of the roar.

    As Viana took a step towards him, she offered, "Let me handle it."

    But Kevin halted her with a request. "Mind if I give it a shot? I want to see how much I''ve improved.."

    Viana nced at Keyara, who was positioned at the center of the formation. Since they weren''t too far, Keyara could hear and nodded in response. "Sure, if you need backup, just give a shout."

    Kevin grinned and approached the hollow tree, drawing the purple knives from their sheaths. He moved slowly and called out, "Come on out, kitty cat or good dog, whichever you are. Show yourself."

    The green orbs shifted within the hollow tree as a growling sound emerged. Soon, Kevinid eyes on the first monster he''d confront in the den: a wolf-like creature, with the same height as his and a length even bigger. Its pair of green eyes red at him furiously, its mouth filled with long teeth, growling with drool dripping down.

    "So, you''re a dog, but not the good one?" Kevin muttered, smiling as he locked eyes with the creature. "Come on, bad doggy, time to take a nap."

    As Kevin called it a "bad dog," the monster reacted differently than most canines, who just would get sad. Instead, it lunged at him, swiping its sharp ws, aimed inches away.

    With swift reflexes, Kevin blocked the attack with his knife, the force pushing him a step back. He steadied himself and countered, forcing the creature to recoil with gritted teeth and a growl.

    Seizing the opportunity as the creature tried to regain its bnce, Kevin moved in for an attack. Even before his knife could reach the wolf-like monster, he initiated the only move he knew from the Soldier de technique: the Armor Breaker.

    The first few shes missed the wolf creature, as Kevin was too far from its reach. It was only thest few final strikes that connected, grazing the creature''s face and injuring its eyes and nose, causing it to howl in pain. As it retaliated with a w aimed at Kevin, he jumped backward, narrowly evading the attack. The monster swung its second w, but Kevin dodged again, leaping out of harm''s way.

    Anticipating the creature''s next move, Kevin sprinted toward it, instinctively ducking beneath its iing w. His knife grazed its joints, leaving a light but painful cut that would hinder its movement.

    Ken observed Kevin battling from a distance and turned to Keyara, who was also monitoring the fight. "Why did you allow him to face it?"

    "He wanted it to, so I let him gauge his progress and testing it against a manageable target," Keyara exined. "Besides, I''m curious about his abilities, too."

    Nodding as Kevin executed another armor breaker move, Ken remarked, "He''s capable enough to survive, but survival seems to be his limit for now."

    Keyara nodded in acknowledgment as she witnessed Kevin expertly evade the threatening ws. As the monster lunged forward with its second w, he didn''t retreat. Instead, he sidestepped and then leaped forward, thrusting his knife into the creature''s green eyes, causing blood and tissue to stter out.

 Chapter 242 First find

    <h4>Chapter 242 First find</h4>

    The massive monster copsed onto the forest floor, its eyes pierced by Kevin''s de. Who, catching his breath, approached the fallen creature. As he walked towards its head and pulled his knives and also the blood, which sttered on the dark soil and he casually quipped, "Be a good doggy in your next life."

    Keith shuddered at hisment. "That was so cringe... It gave me shivers all over my body."

    Ignoring her jest, the dark-haired boy, having vanquished the monster, proceeded towards the hollow tree, from which the creature emerged. Just as he stepped closer, a familiar voice resonated in his ears after days of silence.

    "[Noxlight flower detected 15 meters away.]"

    A smile illuminated his face as the voice continued to call out to him, urging him forward.

    [Noxlight flower detected 12 meters away.]

    [Noxlight flower detected 10 meters away.]

    [Noxlight flower detected 8 meters away.]

    [Noxlight flower detected 5 meters away.]

    [Noxlight flower detected 2 meters away.]

    [Noxlight flower detected 1 meters away.]

    Finally entering the hollow, shadowy tree, he discovered a beam of moonlight cascading from above the entrance. Within the glow, a flower imbued with a striking ck and silver hue, shimmered like crystal. Its dark coloring from stem to petal made it almost imperceptible, but the only reason Kevin could see it was the radiant moonlight illuminating its delicate form. It was aptly named the Noxlight flower, the light of the night.

    "Hey, check this out, guys!" he eximed, and both Viana and Keith were already by his side. As their devices picked up the hollow tree within their detection range, both of them smiled, and Keith asked with an excited grin, "Finally found one,"

    "If I remember it correctly, this monster''s a Shadowcrest Lupine. They tend to hang around rare herbs, guarding them for a meal when they''re injured or breaking through," Viana exined, eyeing the creature''s body and then ncing at Kevin, who held the flower in a wooden box.

    "It probably led it here to snack onter," she added, observing the flower.

    As everyone focused on the discovery, Kevin walked over to Keyara, handing her the box. "Thanks," she said, taking it and storing it in her ring.

    "If I''m on track, this monster''s a Shadowcrest Lupines. They tend to hang around rare herbs, guarding them for a meal when they''re injured or breakthrough," Viana exined, eyeing the creature''s body and then ncing at Kevin, who held the flower in a wooden box.

    "It probably led it here to snack onter," she added, observing the flower.

    As everyone focused on the discovery, Kevin walked over to Keyara, handing her the box. "Thanks," she said, taking it and storing it in her ring.

    Off they went in search of more of these enchanting blooms. Yet, none among them knew the ultimate purpose; it was all for some merchant''s sake. Their interesty solely in clearing debts and exchanging these finds for other goodies. No questions asked, no concerns raised¡ªthey were on a mission, after all.

    Unfortunately, luck didn''t grace their quest this time. Hours passed, and their pursuit yielded no further blossoms. The moon, slowly fading from the sky, cast an eerie darkness upon the already shadowy forest, making their task even more challenging.

    Despite the absence of additional flowers, they stumbled upon other herbs, some even rarer and more valuable than the coveted noxlight flower.

    As they continued their hunt for more noxlight flowers, Kevin and Keith were knee-deep in a discussion about their less-than-sessful search.

    "So, how many of these ck flowers have we found?" Keith asked, wiping some sweat off her forehead.

    "Let''s see... just one," Kevin replied with a chuckle. "But hey, we''ve stumbled upon a collection of what I''d call ''rare and mysterious foliage''."

    Keith smirked. "That''s a fancy way of saying ''we haven''t found anything yet.''" and continued with a serious face. "There''s gotta be an easier way to find them, right?"

    "yeah I was also thinking about and what if instead of chasing the flowers, what if we go after that monster?" Kevin suggested, momentarily nking on its name, despite having hunted it for hours.

    Viana, who had been eavesdropping, chimed in, "Shadowcrest Lupine."

    "We find this Shadowcrest Lupine, take it down, and nab the herb it''s guarding. Even if it''s not the noxlight flower, it''s probably rare and worth a fortune. Plus, tracking a monster is way simpler than trying to spot a nearly invisible herb in this ce," Kevin proposed.

    "Don''t get too detective-y; it''s not as simple as it sounds," Keith remarked, not entirely sold on Kevin''s idea.

    Kevin smiled hearing it, and with a chuckle he said. "If to go directive-y I would have said, we need to think like flowers. Blend in, be stealthy, and surprise everyone by popping up where no one expects us."

    Meanwhile, Viana, lost in thought, spoke up after a minute. "It''s a good n, and we''ve got some skilled hunters who could easily track them. Let me chat with Keyara."

    Viana nodded, heading over to Keyara, who was examining the map. "Keyara," she started, catching her attention.

    "Yeah?" Keyara replied, ncing up from the map.

    "We were discussing an idea about tracking down the Shadowcrest Lupine to obtain the herb it guards. It might not be the Noxlight flower, but it could be valuable. What do you think?" Viana asked, exining their conversation.

    Keyara pondered for a moment upon hearing the n and eventually nodded. "That sounds like a n, but let''s discuss it with everyone tomorrow before we dive in."

    Viana agreed, emphasizing the importance of everyone''s input. Despite Keyara being viewed as the leader, it was crucial for the team to have a say in decisions like this. Keyara scanned the group and addressed them. "Let''s wrap it up for today, folks. The moon''s on its way down, and it''ll be dark soon. Let''s set up camp before that happens."

    Everyone nodded in agreement. They weren''t too keen on hunting in the dark, where visibility would be practically nonexistent, especially for a flower that''s nearly invisible in the light.

 Chapter 243 kevinâ€™s plan

    <h4>Chapter 243 kevin''s n</h4>

    "Kevin here came up with an idea to make finding the noxlight flower a bit easier," Keyara announced as everyone gathered around the fire after finishing their dinner. All eyes turned to Kevin when his name was mentioned.

    Keyara looked at him expectantly and suggested, "Would you like to exin it yourself?"

    Caught in the spotlight, he hesitated but then grinned, ready to share. "It''s not some genius-level n, just a simple one that struck me when this beautifuldy sitting right in front of me, share some facts about the monster I tangled with earlier today." He gave a ttering tone and pointed at Viana. "The monster''s name was Shadowcrest Lupine, and she told me it has a knack for guarding rare herbs and consuming them when it feels like it. So, my n is to track down these monsters instead of hunting for the noxlight flower itself."

    The group seemed impressed, albeit with a touch of skepticism, as Robert chimed in. "But how can we be certain it''s guarding the noxlight flower and not some other herb?"

    The teenage boy didn''t mind the interruption and replied with a smile. "We don''t have to be certain. Every herb they guard tends to be rare and valuable, so it''s a win either way. Plus, while we''re tracking them, we can keep our herb-finding devices active. Who knows, we might get lucky and track down a noxlight flower that way."

    Keyara nodded in agreement and added, "It might not be hitting two birds with one stone, but it certainly gets us closer."

    "But wouldn''t we need to find them in order to hunt them?" Stuart asked, considering the n.

    "It''s easier to spot a big monster than a tiny, almost invisible herb," Yelena chimed in, earning nods of agreement from the group.

    "Is everyone on board with this n, or does anyone have other ideas?" Keyara inquired. No objections were raised; everyone nodded in agreement.

    "Starting tomorrow, Ken and Zaria, you''ll scout for any signs of that monster. Viana seems to know about it, so get some intel on its habits and behaviors from her," Keyara instructed, ncing at the duo. She then turned to the rest of the group. "The rest of you, carry on with what we did today. We aim to gather at least 20 of those flowers before meeting the merchant. I want to clear our debt on the first go, giving us the freedom to decide whether to stay in this forest or return to civilization. That''s all."

    And so their meeting concluded, and without lingering much, they dispersed to their respective tents. The only ones left were those assigned to the first lookout shift. Keyara had tweaked the setup this time, cutting down the shift hours to just three per group. Previously, the five-hour shifts left the second group with insufficient rest.

    With the new three-hour shifts, everyone could get the needed rest. Nights in this area were rtively shorter, around 12 to 13 hours, so they only needed about three or four shifts, depending on their preference for an early start the next day.

    Kevin and Keith decided to skip their shifts for the day, nning to take thest one instead. They headed to their tent earlier than usual, and to Kevin''s surprise, Benny was sharing the tent with them this time.

    Kevin felt the urge to have some fun with Keith, but he held back. Even though Keith was in a better mood today, she was still a bit saddened by yesterday''s events. Besides, with Benny around, he didn''t want to cause any trouble. So, with nothing much to do, he eventually drifted off to sleep, with Keith already asleep in his arms before him.

    **************

    Keyara and her party set out early in the morning, the moon not yet vanished entirely. They were prepped, their tents packed, and breakfast consumed. It was only an hour or two until the moon would rise again, and most of the creatures that hunted in the night had already retreated to their dens, at least all the dangerous ones.

    Kevin and Keith didn''t have a shiftst night, but they learned from Stuart that the howls and roars of the creatures persisted through the night, sending shivers down their spines.

    Once again, they embarked on their quest to find the noxlight flowers, this time scouring the path while hunting monsters along the way. They moved toward the base established by the merchant within the forest.

    Kevin pondered over why the merchant desired this herb in such vast quantities. ''To sell them?'' he mused, considering the straightforward reason. However, it didn''t quite add up. They wouldn''t have ventured here merely to sell these flowers for profit, especially when they are not making any. They are exchanging them for items far more valuable than hundreds of these flowers.

    He scratched his head, mulling over the same question: ''Why trade so much for just 10 or 20 of these?'' But no answers came to him. This herb wasn''t in the book "100,000 Common Herbs Found in the Miyar Continent", he got from system. All he had was info from the Cultivations Association''s site.

    He nced at Viana, realizing she seemed to know more about these flowers than anyone else he knew. "Guess I''ll be learning a thing or two from her," he muttered to himself.

    So, with a grin, he was about to ask her when Ken''s voice cut in, loud enough for just them to hear. "We found something!" he announced, gesturing for them toe closer.

    Everyone hustled over to where Ken and Zaria were crouching near a small pool of liquid that looked like blood. Zaria was inspecting it closely, taking a whiff, while Keyara inquired, "What is it?"

    As Zaria sniffed around and checked the surroundings, Ken chimed in, "Looks like there was a monster brawl herest night, and one of them was the Shadowcrest Lupine we''ve been hunting."

    Zaria added, "It seems the Lupine emerged victorious and headed off in that direction," pointing towards a specific path.

 Chapter 244 Fighting limit

    <h4>Chapter 244 Fighting limit</h4>

    Yesterday, after searching the whole day, they had only found one Noxlight flower. Today, within just an hour of starting their search, Ken and Zaria discovered tracks of the monster they were after. These tracks led them to the creature''s hideout, and nearby blood pools indicated it might have been injured or from a previous night''s hunt.

    Uncertain about the situation, they proceeded cautiously. Not all monsters of the same species had equal strength; this one could potentially be stronger than the one Kevin encountered. Hence, they moved with care.

    Unlike the previous monster, this oney beneath a tree, not hollow butpletely green or gray, if considered its natural color. Despite its injuries, the Shadowcrest Lupine growled in its sleep as it rested. This creature wasrger than the previous one, showcasing formidable strength through its almost pitch-ck ws. Beside ity another monster, streams of dark red blood creating pools around the tree. It was clear this was the creature the Shadowcrest Lupine had fought and defeatedst night.

    However, everyone''s attention was on two small shiny objects near the sleeping monster. "Our luck''s in, we found two," Benny whispered excitedly to Kevin, both of them part of the same group.

    "no, my n''s the winner here," Kevin smirked as he prepared to strike the slumbering monster with his des.

    But just as he readied himself to attack, a faint yet distinct sound reverberated around them, and in the blink of an eye, a gaping hole appeared between the monster''s eyes, emitting a wisp of smoke before dark red blood began to ooze from the wound.

    Kevin''s gaze darted to Ken, noticing a crystal rifle in his hands aimed at the monster. ''That''s unfair,'' he thought. It had taken him at least a minute of intense fighting to take down that same monster, and she had managed it in one shot.

    As the monstery motionless, its demise abrupt and unforeseen, the team''s attention shifted back to the two glimmering Noxlight flowers nestled nearby, their dark petals shining under the forest canopy.

    Emerging from their hiding spots, the team converged around the fallen monster. Yelena observed the flowers and remarked, "Seems like luck''s finally on our side today."

    "Or maybe it''s a mix of luck and strategy," Ken added, his attention fixed on the delicate blooms. "Knowing where to strike can change everything."

    Kevin couldn''t resist a smirk. "Still, couldn''t have done it without me."

    Ken, with a grin, holstered his crystal rifle. "Definitely a team effort, right?"

    Kevin shot a jealous nce at Ken, trying to force a smile, which only prompted a chuckle from Ken. Meanwhile, Keyara moved toward the flowers, carefully gathering and storing them in a wooden box, now totaling three blooms altogether.

    With the flowers secured, Keyara addressed the group, "Alright, we''ve got three flowers in hand. Seventeen more to go, folks. Let''s keep up the pace and search for more. We''re doing great."

    Everyone nodded in agreement, their spirits uplifted by the sessful find.

    As they continued their trek, Keith sidled up to Kevin, nudging him lightly. "Looks like your ns are working out pretty well, huh?"

    Kevin grinned, puffing his chest yfully. "Well, you know me, always the mastermind behind our sess."

    Keith chuckled, rolling her eyes. "Right, right, the mastermind."

    They set off in search of another Shadowcrest Lupine to face. Kevin was eager for more action, feeling a bit rusty after days of training and practice. His recent fight with the Lupine was exhrating, a thrilling experience that reminded him of the value of testing his abilities.

    It wasn''t about seeking battles for the sake of it; Kevin simply wanted to gauge his progress, to understand the extent of his capabilities. The previous Lupine provided a challenge, but not enough to truly push him to his limits. Now, after witnessing Ken''s swift takedown, he was eager to face another monster or perhaps another Lupine, should they cross paths again.

    As they ventured deeper into the forest, the tranquility of the surroundings was interrupted by a sudden rustling.

    "Whoa!" Arya''s Exmation pierced the calm forest ambiance, followed by the nging of metal. She staggered back, startled by the attack.

    Walking ahead, Arya had an unexpected encounter with a sinewy creature. This serpent-like monster, its scales shimmering in the dappled sunlight, coiled, preparing to strike.

    Kevin, spotting an opportunity for another bout, dashed from his position toward Arya.

    Kevin moved swiftly, stepping forward to shield Arya. "Hey, snake buddy, mind if I take the lead on this one?" he called out, shing a confident grin.

    Arya nodded, taking a step back as Kevin unsheathed his des, poised for action. "Go for it," she said, a mix of concern and anticipation in her voice.

    Kevin squared off against the serpent creature, eyes locked onto its calcted movements. The creature lunged forward, its venomous fangs bared, aiming for a quick strike. Kevin deftly sidestepped the attack, the de in his hand poised for a counter.

    "Keep those fangs away, don''t let them near you or your des," she warned, ncing at the smoke rising from where she had parried the monster.

    Kevin acknowledged her advice. However, as the snake-like creature surged towards him, he opted not to intervene with his de or armor, reluctant to risk damage. Yet, even without contact, his hands tingled from the intense heat emitted by the corrosive liquid spat by the serpent''s gaping jaws, easily asrge as half his head.

    As Kevin faced the serpent-like creature, he noticed its mesmerizing eyes attempting to captivate him. Swiftly, he redirected his focus to the creature''s elongated, ck tongue. As it lunged with its mouth gaping, Kevin dodged the attack, sidestepping the corrosive liquid that dissolved the grass beneath it.

    Their group watched attentively, poised to intervene if needed. Luckily, Kevin was holding his ground well, handling the situation without immediate threat.

    The encounter was tense, but Kevin managed to keep the creature upied, steering clear of its harmful attacks while attempting to distract it from harming anyone else.

 Chapter 245 Charm in unraveling the mysteries

    <h4>Chapter 245 Charm in unraveling the mysteries</h4>

    "I... I got it..." Kevin exhaled, watching smoke sizzle from his hands and de. A distance awayy the snake''s head, now severed from its body, still twitching with residual life.

    "you took days to kill it." Arya approached, swiftly dousing Kevin''s hands and knives with water. More smoke hissed as the water met the heated des. After a moment, the smoke dissipated, revealing Kevin''s hands, visibly singed but rapidly healing before their eyes.

    "Good fight," Robert acknowledged, joining Arya. Kevin had wrestled with the snake for about 6 minutes before finally managing to injure it significantly.

    The snake''s swiftness made it challenging¡ªdodging one attack only led to another, forcing Kevin to weave through multiple evasions before he could find an opening to retaliate.

    Ultimately, he vanquished the 5-meter-long creature by beheading it. Turning to Arya offering him water, Kevin inquired, "What''s the name of this thing?" gesturing towards the yellow-striped snake.

    And like an encyclopedia, Viana stepped in, inspecting the snake''s body. "It''s a yellow-striped mamba¡ªpretty fast and packs a corrosive venom," she informed the group.

    "Well, at least you don''t have to say goodbye to your hands now," Keith remarked, examining Kevin''s hands with concern.

    He shed her a smile, leaning closer to whisper in her ear, "Don''t worry, even if my hands were gone, I''d still manage with my dick," causing her cheeks to flush.

    After that, they resumed their tasks, and with Kevin now aware of his capabilities, he felt more self-assured in facing adversaries. However, luck wasn''t on their side, and it took several hours before they stumbled upon another creature.

    Surprisingly, they failed to find any signs of additional Shadowcrest Lupines. Instead, they stumbled upon something unexpected¡ªan ancient-looking structure resembling a castle in ruins.

    "Hey, Keyara, where did you get information about this route?" Ken queried, eyeing the remnants of the castle. They hadn''t anticipated discovering man-made remnants in this dense jungle, despite the journey being rtively secure; the environment itself posed significant dangers.

    Keyara gazed at the ruins, a look of curiosity spreading across her features. "I got the tip from someone, but before you ask, no, the information didn''t include any mention of this thing along our route," she exined. Consulting her watch''s map feature, she shook her head. "There''s nothing marked on this map either."

    "Does anyone here have any knowledge about archaeology shit?" Benny peered at the walls covered in ck algae.

    "I know a bit," Arya replied, inspecting a broken section of the wall. After a moment, she added with a puzzled expression, "But this goes beyond my expertise."

    While they discussed the origins of the location, Kevin''s eyes gleamed with excitement. Finally, he felt he was getting closer to uncovering some of the mysteries of Chernbog''s Den, certain that this ce held secrets that connected to its name.

    As they delved into discussions about the origins of the location, Kevin''s eyes sparkled with excitement. He sensed they were nearing the uncovering of Chernbog''s Den''s mysteries, confident that this ce held secrets linked to its name. Perhaps they''d stumble upon a clue about treasure or something equally intriguing.

    "Are we heading in?" Kevin turned to Keith, both standing to the side while the adults discussed their findings.

    Stuart joined them, despite being older, as he, too,cked much knowledge in these matters. Despite Kevin''s earlier ns, he still considered himself a novice in understanding the dangers. And for Keith, Keyara, and Viana, still see her a kid.

    As they stood to the side, Keith nced at Kevin, mulling over the situation. "I''m up for it. Exploring ancient ruins sounds like an adventure. What about you, Stuart?"

    Stuart hesitated, scratching his head. "I don''t know, guys. This feels a bit risky."

    While Zaria''s eyes was burning with same excitement as Kevin as she said "It could be dangerous, but it might hold valuable information or artifacts. I''m inclined to check it out."

    Viana, who had been observing the ruins, interjected, "It''s intriguing, but we need to be cautious. There could be unforeseen dangers lurking inside."

    Kevin''s enthusiasm grew hearing them from side and said. "Let''s take a peek, just a quick one. We stay together and keep an eye out for anything suspicious. Agreed?"

    "This feels like an adventure!" Benny chimed in, peering at the ruins with a mix of intrigue and excitement.

    But not all of them agreed to Kevin''s excitement as Ken scratching his head. "I don''t know, guys. These ruins might hold some secrets, but they could also be hiding danger."

    Viana nodded. "True. We can''t be sure what''s in there. It might be better to y it safe."

    Arya inspected the structure, her curiosity piqued. "I''m intrigued, but I don''t think it''s worth risking safety over."

    Robert, usually quiet, spoke up. "I don''t like the look of those walls. They seem unstable."

    Kevin nced around. "Come on, where''s the sense of adventure? We''vee this far. Who knows what we might discover?"

    Stuart, always the cautious one, offered, "Maybe a quick peek won''t hurt, but let''s not get too close."

    Keith, pondering the options, added, "Yeah, we can take a look, but let''s stay together and be careful."

    Keyara, assessing the situation, finally said, "Let''s tread lightly. We''ll explore it bit for now and then if not any danger or monster there we will stay camp here for night, how about that?"

    Viana, being cautious, chimed in, "Count me in, but let''s keep an eye out."

    "Got it," Keith nodded, joining in, while Stuart eagerly joined the group. Benny and Zaria wore expressions brimming with excitement, ready for the adventure. It seemed like even if everyone else declined, they''d venture forth solo.

    Arya, inspecting the walls, gave a nod of agreement, and her husband followed suit. Yelena and her silent spouse simply nodded, showing their assent.

    Ken, still a touch uncertain, shrugged, "Well, if everyone else is game, I suppose a quick peek won''t hurt."

    With everyone on board, Keyara mounted her steed and advised, "Let''s saddle up. The ruins are spacious enough for our mounts, and if things turn dicey, we''ll have a quick escape."

    As the group mounted their steeds and ventured toward the ancient ruins, the atmosphere brimmed with anticipation and a tinge of apprehension. The towering walls of the dpidated structure stood as remnants of a forgotten era, draped in mystery and enigma.

    Their steeds'' hooves echoed through the deste surroundings, adding a rhythm to the air fraught with curiosity. Kevin and Zaria, being the most looking forward among them, couldn''t contain their excitement, exchanging animated whispers about the possible treasures hidden within the ruins.

    Keyara led the way, her steed navigating the crumbling pathways with practiced ease. Her eyes scanned the weathered walls, seeking signs of danger or any hidden clues that might reveal the secrets veiled within the castle''s confines.

    Arya and Stuart followed suit, their gazes shifting from the walls to the towering structure ahead. The couple remained alert, their cautious approach a testament to their experience with uncharted territories.

    Viana, ever watchful, kept a sharp eye on their surroundings, ready to react to any unexpected developments. Keith rode beside her, an air of both excitement and caution enveloping er as they ventured deeper into the unknown.

    Ken, usually the pragmatic one, observed the ruins with a mix of curiosity and wariness. Despite his reservations, he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of excitement at the prospect of discovering something unknown.

    Yelena and her reservedpanion, silent as ever, surveyed the ruins with aposed demeanor. Their silence seemed to speak volumes, an unspoken understanding that the old castle held secrets best left undisturbed.

    As they delved deeper into the heart of the ruins, the atmosphere grew more mysterious, shadows dancing amidst the aged walls, and whispers of the past echoing in the air. The sun cast long shadows over the weathered stones, lending an eerie yet captivating ambiance to the exploration.

    Keyara nced back at the group, a determined glint in her eye. "Stay vignt, everyone. Let''s proceed cautiously and keep an eye out for anything unusual," she advised, her voice a firm reminder of the need for caution in this unknown territory.

    With a nod from everyone, they continued their exploration, their steeds treading carefully along the remnants of a forgotten era, each step bringing them closer to unraveling the mysteries hidden within the ancient ruins.

    As they rode through the ancient corridors of the ruins, Kevin found himself beside Zaria, their steeds pacing in sync. The young men''s eyes sparkled with an undeniable enthusiasm that mirrored the fervor of their adventure.

    "You seem more excited than I expected," Zaria noted, ncing at Kevin with a curious smile. "I remember you are here for profit not explorations."

    Kevin nodded. "And what you think this type of things hold the most." he said looking around the surrounding and turning to her with excited eyes he continued. "treasure meaning profit and also you did mention you were in this for the treasure hunt, so you must be itching to dive into this adventure!"

    Zaria nodded enthusiastically. "I''ve always been fascinated by the thrill of discovery, uncovering lost relics and secrets. It''s like a grand puzzle waiting to be solved."

    Kevin chuckled softly. "I must admit, I didn''t share the same level of excitement when you mentioned it earlier. My idea of adventure mostly involved different challenges, but I''m slowly understanding the allure."

    He cast a nce at the towering walls surrounding them, their weathered stones holding centuries of untold stories. "I suppose there''s a certain charm in unraveling the mysteries of ces like this, uncovering what history left behind."

 Chapter 246 What the fuck?

    <h4>Chapter 246 What the fuck?</h4>

    As they ventured deeper into the dpidated castle''s depths, each step echoed the forgotten whispers of its history. The outer walls, once proud and towering, now stood as weary sentinels to the ravages of time. Erosion and decay had left their marks, causing portions to crumble, sending ancient stones tumbling to the ground with somber echoes.

    Their journey inside was an arduous one. The remnants of a once-borate structure had sumbed to nature''s relentless embrace. Decayed beams creaked as if mourning the lost grandeur, and the faint rustling of fallen leaves underscored the eerie silence that enveloped the ruins.

    Yet, amidst this atmospheric disrepair, they encountered obstacles of a different nature. Time-weathered mechanisms, forgotten in theirplexity, asionally sprung to life, triggering ancient traps intended to thwart intruders. Some traps were swiftly dismantled, their mechanisms disarmed by a blend of cautious observation and collective intelligence. Others, however, demanded patient unraveling, consuming precious moments and testing their resilience.

    Despite the impediments, the party persisted. They pressed onward, each obstacle conquered unveiling a piece of the castle''s enigmatic past. Amidst crumbling corridors and dimly lit chambers, fragmented remnants of history emerged, faint whispers of bygone tales, and clues hinting at the former splendor of this forgotten fortress.

    But as the dwindling moonlight grew fainter, Keyara, the leader of the group, suggested, "Let''s set up camp here for the night." Her proposal came while they were still navigating thebyrinthine corridors of the ruins.

    The newfound camaraderie between Kevin and Zaria, forged through their shared thrill of exploring uncharted territory, prompted them to agree eagerly. They set up camp together, bubbling with excitement over the unexplored ruins.

    Despite their enthusiasm, they opted to take lookout shifts together, uniting their watch for the night.

    As the group settled down amidst the ruins, they stumbled upon an unexpected yet wee surprise¡ªa series of rooms within the ancient castle. Though far from resembling a hotel''sfort, these spaces provided enough shelter for a decent night''s sleep. It was a stark contrast to the wilderness they were ustomed to, a glimpse into the past hidden within the dpidated walls.

    Keyara, observing the potential safety andfort of their surroundings, made the impromptu decision to spend the night there. The idea was met with a mix of curiosity and excitement from the team. The prospect of resting within the confines of the ruins brought about a sense of adventure, albeit tempered by the reality of makeshift bedding.

    With no evident danger lurking in the vicinity and ack of tracks indicating monster presence, Keyara proposed reducing the shift durations for safety watch from four hours to two. It was a cautious measure, ensuring everyone remained alert while allowing for some semnce of rest. The first few shifts were set to consist of pairs, and Kevin and Zaria eagerly volunteered for the initial watches.

    "Think this ce has seen its share of tales?" Kevin mused aloud, casting a nce around the ancient halls as they settled down for the night.

    Zaria, arranging her makeshift bedding nearby, nodded in response. "Imagine the secrets these walls hold. It''s like we''re living a chapter of history."

    The excitement of exploring an uncharted territory was palpable, echoed in the group''s conversations as they discussed their findings and marveled at the unexpected discovery of these rooms. The opportunity to rest within the castle''s walls, however humble, offered a rare chance to delve into the mysterious past it held.

    As the night settled in and the team divided themselves into shifts, Keith voiced his interest in taking the second watch and whispered to Kevin with teasing tone . "I don''t mind keeping an eye out. Plus, a bit of night exploration never hurt anyone."

    But Kevin, brimming with enthusiasm, interjected, "Come on, Keith! Let me take this one with Zaria. We''ll have a st!"

    Keith nced at Kevin and Zaria preparing for their watch with a tinge of envy in her expression. Yet, she managed a yful smile and quipped, "Well, count me in if you stumble upon something exciting out there." Her tone carried a mix of jest and genuine interest, hinting at her desire to be part of the unfolding adventure.

    Kevin chuckled at Keith''s remark. "Sure thing, I''ll make sure to save some excitement just for you." His response carried a mischievous undertone, teasing her a bit before turning his attention to Zaria, who was still looking around with excitement so Kevin didn''t disturbed her.

    After an entire day''s worth of exploring, they managed to add two more precious noxlight flowers to their collection, bringing the total count to three. Satisfied with their findings, they decided to call it a night within the crumbling walls of the ancient ruins.

    As the group settled down for dinner, the conversationcked its usual spark. Amidst the subdued chatter about potential strategies to enhance profits and ideas for the following day''s expedition, there was a noticeable absence of the usual banter that usually vored their mealtime discussions.

    It seemed like the weariness of the day''s exploration had subdued their usual animated exchanges. Despite the absence of lively discourse, the camaraderie among them remained palpable. The dwindling light of the campfire cast soft shadows across their faces, reflecting the day''s efforts and the sense of aplishment from their discoveries.

    For this particr evening, the atmosphere was tinged with a quiet resolve, each member silently contemting their next moves and the tasks thaty ahead. The ruins stood as silent witnesses, echoing whispers of ages past, while the group mulled over ns and potential paths for theing day.

    Under the tranquil moonlit night, Kevin leaned against a crumbling wall, ncing around the ancient ruins that surrounded them. The air carried an eerie quietness, broken only by the asional rustle of leaves or the distant hoot of an owl.

    "Seriously, Zaria, these ruins have a vibe, don''t they?" Kevin remarked, half-serious and half-amused. "I mean, if these walls could talk, they''d probably have centuries of stories to share."

    Zaria chuckled softly. "Absolutely. It''s like stepping into the past, isn''t it? Makes you wonder about the lives that once filled these halls."

    "Exactly," Kevin nodded, feeling the thrill of exploration. "The mysteries that linger in every corner, the untold secrets hidden in these stones. You never know what we might stumble upon here."

    Their conversation meandered through tales of adventure and imagination, weaving stories about the castle''s history, filling the silence with whispers of knights and hidden treasures. Amidst the musings, Kevin noticed Zaria''s eyes lighting up with each fanciful plot they crafted together.

    "Tell me, Zaria," Kevin started, his voice carrying an air of curiosity, "what''s the most intriguing ce you''ve ever explored?"

    Zaria''s face brightened with reminiscence. "Oh, there was this old cave in the mountains once. The way it twisted and turned, it felt like abyrinth of forgotten secrets. And the stctites... they shimmered in the dim light, like stars trapped in stone."

    Kevin''s eyes widened with fascination. "That sounds incredible! Did you find anything unusual there?"

    "Well, not anything out of an adventure novel, but stumbling upon an underground stream with luminescent algae was quite a discovery," Zaria shared with a smile.

    As the night progressed, their conversation flowed effortlessly, blending reality with the allure of make-believe. They exchanged anecdotes, created borate stories about the castle''s past, andughed over imagined scenarios that might''ve taken ce within these ancient walls.

    As Kevin found himself growing more at ease with Zaria during their shared shift, he seized the opportunity to draw closer to her. Amidst her tales of adventures and discoveries, he interjected with a curious question. "Have you evere across any ancient love stories?"

    Zaria''s eyes sparkled with the prospect of recounting one of her treasured discoveries. "Oh, definitely! During one of my expeditions in the forgotten catbs of the ancient D''On ruins, I stumbled upon inscriptions¡ªhidden amidst the ruins¡ªthat spoke of a poignant love story."

    As she delved into the narrative, her voice took on a gentle cadence, painting vivid imagery with her words. "It revolved around a prince and amoner, forbidden by the rigid societal norms of that era. They met ndestinely under the moonlit canopy of a secluded garden, their love a forbidden melody in a world that dictated otherwise."

    "The prince, enchanted by her spirit, would visit the garden each night, shrouded by the cloak of darkness, to share fleeting moments with his beloved. Their love blossomed, a secret garden where their hearts found sce amidst the chaos of their worlds."

    "The tragedy struck when their ndestine meetings were uncovered. The prince, torn between duty and love, waspelled to distance himself. Yet, their love lingered, an echo in the halls of time, remembered in whispers and hidden messages etched in the walls of the ruins."

    As she concluded, Zaria''s expression reflected the wistfulness of a tale that transcended generations. "It''s fascinating how love, even across eras, has the power to echo through the corridors of history, leaving behind traces of emotion and longing."

    Kevin, entranced by the story, listened with rapt attention, captivated not just by the narrative but by the way Zaria''s eyes lit up while narrating it.

    Kevin found himself grappling with an unusual difort as Zaria shared more about her life. The more amiable and congenial he tried to be, the more he felt like he was veering from his usual self. It was as if he was treading into an unfamiliar territory of exaggerated amiability, feeling ufortably inauthentic.

    In the midst of this internal struggle, a sudden pang pierced through his mind, jolting him out of his difort and plunging him into a brief moment of piercing pain. It caught him off guard, leaving him momentarily lost in the throes of inexplicable agony.

    "kevin....kevin.....wake up...." and then he felt subdued pain and heard Keith''s worried voice.

    ''what the fuck? what the fuck?...'' he shouted in his mind hearing Keith''s worried voice.

 Chapter 247 Yellow mamba :- The venomous critters

    <h4>Chapter 247 Yellow mamba :- The venomous critters</h4>

    "Kevin, wake up!" Keith shook Kevin vigorously, grasping his cor, as Keviny unconscious beside the headless body of the yellow-striped snake, a faint smile lingering on his face.

    Kevin had been engaged in a fierce struggle with the snake for about three and a half minutes, grappling with its venomous attacks. Despite defeating it, upon its demise, instead of celebrating, he had sumbed to unconsciousness, leaving Keith deeply concerned.

    "Don''t worry, he''s under the influence of the snake''s venom. It induces hallucinations. He''ll regain consciousness in a few minutes," Arya reassured Keith, observing Kevin''s unconscious state with a gentle smile.

    Nearbyy the headless corpse of the snake, and as Kevin''s wounds began to heal on their own, a faint purple hue tinged the injuries, gradually diminishing before their eyes.

    As everyone observed Kevin''s unconscious state with concern, he was lost in profound hallucinations. After experiencing thest set of illusions, he slipped into another,pletely forgetting the previous ones.

    "Whoa, look at this!" Kevin eximed, his excitement palpable. Before himy a veritable jackpot¡ªa sprawling monsterir. Shadowcrest Lupines, numbering at least a dozen, roamed around, some in slumber, others prowling the vicinity. Each one dwarfed the creature he had previously faced. Yet, in the heart of this domain, on a small ind within a serene pond, stood the most colossal Shadowcrest Lupine he had everid eyes upon. Its immense stature easily doubled that of any monster he had encountered before.

    The team surveyed the situation, facing the daunting presence of the Shadowcrest Lupines. Kevin, fueled by adrenaline, suggested, "Let''s take them one at a time."

    However, Keyara, the leader, took charge, disregarding Kevin''s idea. "Okay, team," shemanded, gathering everyone''s attention. "We need a strategic approach here. That behemoth over there is our priority. Ken, Robert, focus on therger ones. Viana, Stuart, keep an eye on the sleeping Lupines and stay vignt. Yelena, Benny, Arya, guard the nks. Zaria, Kevin, Keith, stand by for support."

    The team readied themselves, each member poised and prepared for the nned assault on the Lupineir, following Keyara''s calcted strategy to handle the formidable foes ahead.

    With a nod, the group sprang into action. The sh began, the air vibrating with the sounds of battle. Ken and Robert engaged with precision, their well-honed skills delivering calcted strikes against therger Lupines. Stuart and Viana, vignt, swiftly dealt with the stirring sleepers, preventing any untoward surprises.

    "Cover me, I''m going in!" Yelena called out, dashing towards a Lupine attacking from the side.

    "Nice move, Yelena!" Stuart cheered, deflecting an iing strike with his de.

    Viana, not relying on physicalbat, employed a different approach. She conjured a fireball the size of a football, swiftly condensing it into a small marble-sized sphere. With precise aim, she directed it towards the head of the slumbering creature, causing it to perish without ever awakening.

    "Watch out for its ws!" Robert shouted, parrying a Lupine''s swipe as Ken lunged forward,nding a precise blow.

    "Got it!" Ken replied, swiftly maneuvering to nk therger Lupine.

    Yelena, Viana, and Arya moved in sync, defending against nking Lupines. Zaria, Kevin, and Keith maintained their positions, awaiting any imminent threats, ready to leap into action. Meanwhile, Keyara darted between adversaries, dodging attacks and delivering well-ced blows, his maneuvers showcasing his training''s efficacy.

    Despite their strategic approach, the Lupines fought ferociously, their size and strength posing a challenge. The team worked in seamless coordination, their effortsbining to withstand the Lupines'' onught. Kevin, taking risks and disying newfound skills, fought with unwavering determination.

    In the midst of the intense battle, each member found themselves engaged in one-on-one struggles against the formidable Shadowcrest Lupines. Despite their collective efforts, the Lupines seemed relentless, proving difficult to subdue.

    Kevin and Keith fought side by side, their synchronicity evident as they parried the Lupines'' attacks. As they deftly maneuvered around their adversaries, Kevin quipped, "Isn''t it exhrating, this one-on-one thrill?"

    Keith, with a quick and unexpected shift, evaded an attack, swiftly repositioning herself near one of the Lupines. With a precise strike, she gashed its side, eliciting a stream of blood. Her face lit up with exhration as she eximed, "Absolutely! It''s an adrenaline rush!"

    As Keyara, Ken, and Robert confronted thergest Shadowcrest Lupin, their strategy shifted. Keyara, with her precision and agility, coordinated their attacks, while Ken and Robert utilized their strength and strategy.

    Keyara shouted over the melee, "Ken, try to divert its attention. Robert, aim for its hind legs!"

    Ken swiftly drew the monster''s focus, darting around to keep its attention on him. Meanwhile, Robert circled to get a better angle for an attack.

    "I''ve got it," Robert called out, readying his weapon. "Just keep it steady!"

    The Lupin, towering over them, struck with relentless force, its dark fur bristling as it lunged. Keyara swiftly dodged, leading the Lupin into the path of Ken''s calcted strikes. His blows were aimed at its exposed sides, but the Lupin''s resilience proved challenging.

    Robert, with a keen eye for the Lupin''s movements, positioned himself to distract the creature, drawing its attention away from hisrades. His precise strikes aimed for vulnerable points, attempting to weaken the Lupin''s defenses.

    Ken yelled out a warning, "Iing attack from the left nk!"

    Keyara''s swift movements and strategic agility were essential, enabling her to create openings for herpanions. She focused on directing the Lupin''s attention toward her, allowing Ken and Robert crucial moments to attack its weakened spots.

    The Lupin''s ferocity was matched only by the determination of Keyara and her team. Their synchronized efforts and well-coordinated strikes aimed to bring down the formidable creature. Yet, the battle raged on, the Lupin proving to be a formidable adversary, resilient against theirbined assault.

    Finally, after an arduous battle, the monstersy defeated. Kevin, his arm bloodied, retrieved his knife from the neck of the Lupin he took down. He made his way to where Keyara and the others had vanquished the boss monster and inquired, "So, what was it guarding?"

    Keyara, wiping her sword clean against the Lupin''s fur, shook her head. "I''m not sure. Let''s find out." She turned toward the small ind in the center of the pond, where an array of flowers and herbs flourished.

    The entire party gathered around the ind, curiosity piqued. Kevin joined them, his eyes lighting up. "There are so many different herbs here."

    With an excited smile, he reached out to pluck a small yellow-striped berry that looked delicious. "This looks good," he remarked, his hand hovering over the berry.

    As he was about to pluck it, the berry underwent a startling transformation. Its shape elongated, and two slits began to form on the fruit.

    As two more slits formed, elongating and deepening the fruit''s structure, Kevin''s hand hesitated, sensing something amiss. Despite the changes, his hand continued toward the yellow-striped berry. Suddenly, upon touching what was once a berry, it transformed into the head of a snake. Its ck tongue slithered from its gaping maw, lunging toward him, shocking him to the core as he screamed in terror as he saw the big to devour his head. "ahhh."

    He found himself engulfed in darkness, desperately trying to break free. Suddenly, his surroundings shifted. Moonlight illuminated the jungle, and Keith stood before him, a storm of anger in her eyes. His scream echoed until her hand connected with his cheek, sending a sharp sting through him.

    Confusion enveloped him. "What happened? Where am I?" he uttered, scanning the unfamiliar scene around him.

    Beside himy the body of a yellow-striped snake, its head severed. Other party members moved about, gathering herbs and supplies. Benny, wearing an amused expression, leaned closer and inquired, "So, how was it?"

    "what? how was it?" it made him more confused as he asked again he was just going to pick the herbs after killing monsters.

    "The illusion, how was it?" Benny casually asked as he gathered some dark red grass.

    "What illusion?" Kevin''s confusion deepened.

    "The one you were just in. Were you ying monsters or having a st? I''ve heard the venom from this yellow mamba poison makes for quite an experience," Benny remarked, strolling over to them.

    Meanwhile, Keith inspected Kevin''s hands for any injuries, and Benny handed him a water bottle. "Drink this up," he suggested.

    Kevin took a hold of the bottle and downed its contents; he felt an unexinable thirst. He remained clueless about what had just transpired¡ªhe was battling a herd of Shadowcrest Lupins, then abruptly found himself back a couple of days before, confronting a snake monster.

    Observing Kevin''s bewilderment, Keith decided to shed some light on the situation. "That snake, the yellow mamba you dispatched, has an incredibly potent illusion-inducing poison. Your skin absorbed it during the fight, and you were caught in the illusion for a few minutes. That''s all there was to it."

    Kevin blinked, trying to piece together the fragments of his scattered thoughts. "So, all that... the monsters, the battles... it was just in my head?"

    Keith nodded. "Yeah, pretty much. Your mind was ying tricks on you, courtesy of that snake''s venom. It''s some powerful stuff."

    Kevin''s brows furrowed as he tried to grasp the peculiar experience. "It felt so real though. I mean, I could feel the wind, the ground... it was surreal."

    He mulled over the recent events, questioning the authenticity of everyone''s behavior, including his own. It felt odd¡ªlike a y where the actors were deviating from their roles, himself included. He found himself embodying an overly enthusiastic fighter, a stark contrast to his usual demeanor.

    Keith offered a sympathetic smile. "That''s the thing about these illusions. They mess with your senses, make everything seem vivid and tangible."

    "It''s wild," Kevin muttered, still processing the jarring encounter. "I need to watch out for those venomous critters."

 Chapter 248 New plans

    <h4>Chapter 248 New ns</h4>

    It had been four days since Kevin and his crew settled into the den, and the haunting effects of the yellow mamba''s venom had gripped him for three long days.

    "Hey, fighter, feeling up for another brawl? This one''s packing the same hallucination punch," Benny quipped, a yful glint in his eyes as he nudged Kevin.

    "Seriously, man, give it a rest. It''s been three days already," Kevin sighed, ncing at a frog lounging by the mud, its size almost matching his palm.

    Viana found herself chuckling at the sight, amused by the ongoing teasing directed at Kevin from the moment he stirred awake.

    With a gentle shake of his head and a smile ying on his lips, Kevin took a moment to survey his surroundings. The sky above was gradually darkening, the moon''s glow casting an ethereal light that hinted at the impending transformation of this shadowy ce into a radiantndscape elsewhere.

    "Only one flower today as well," Keith remarked with a tinge of disappointment, his gaze fixed on the heavens.

    Their quest for the elusive nox flowers had persisted for four days now, resulting in a meager collection of just four blooms. While this tally far surpassed what most people here could gather in weeks, it failed to meet their own expectations.

    Kevin also picked one of the herb, which happened to be the most expensive among the lot. However, he did so because no one else seemed eager to im it. The reason was clear: the herb required processing before consumption, and the associated fees nearly triple its original value.

    Yet, Kevin saw an opportunity. This rare herb was in high demand, and he could sell it at a premium. He possessed the ability to hike its price even further if he wished. The herb, known as windless star, was a coveted ingredient among the upper echelons of cultivators. Not everyone was willing to engage with this exclusive circle or offer them goods for sale.

    Windless held a unique purpose. It was a keyponent in potions that heightened a cultivator''s sensitivity to the wind element¡ªan attribute highly sought after by many high-level practitioners. These cultivators spared no expense to ensure their children had ess to such enhancements. Kevin intended to capitalize on this parental love by inting the price of windless.

    As the encroaching darkness veiled thendscape, Keyara made a pragmatic decision to call off the day''s search. "Let''s set up camp and convene for a meeting after we''ve had dinner," she dered, her voice carrying across the gathering.

    Responding to her directive, everyone ceased their individual tasks, converging to find a suitable spot amidst the terrain to assemble their tents. Amidst this activity, a few members took on the responsibility of surveying the surroundings, their vignt eyes scanning for any potential threats lurking in the shadows, determined to preempt any disturbances from nocturnal creatures.

    During this specific evening, the responsibility fell upon Keith, Kevin, and Viana to ensure the immediate area was secure. For a prolonged half-hour, they meticulouslybed through the periphery of their campsite, keenly observing every nook and cranny. Despite their thorough exploration, no monsters materialized, nor did they discover any telltale signs indicative of frequent monster visits. Their reconnaissance mission concluded without incident, prompting their return to the campsite, which had been efficiently set up in their absence.

    Gathered around the flickering fire, Viana took the initiative to brief the others about their expedition, providing aprehensive overview of their search efforts. As the night settled in and hunger pangs began to assert themselves, the group eagerly partook in their meal, exchanging stories and discussing the day''s events in the cozy ambiance of the campfire''s glow.

    Keith leaned back against a nearby log, stretching out his legs as he stirred the flickering mes with a stick. "Well, that was quite the scouting adventure today, huh?"

    Kevin bobbed his head, adding a handful of twigs to the crackling mes. "I mean, it''s weird, right? Not a peep from any monsters today. Feels... off."

    Throughout their numerous scouting missions in this area, they had always stumbled upon either monsters or their tracks around the campsite. Naturally, they promptly handled these situations. However, today''s eerie absence of any such encounters left them all on edge, fueling their suspicion.

    Viana, arranging her meal beside the fire, chimed in, "True, but I''m notining. A peaceful day means a peaceful night."

    Keyara nodded in agreement, ncing around at the others. "We''ve been lucky so far. Let''s hope our luck holds through the night."

    Keith gestured toward the surrounding darkness. "You know, sometimes the silence out here can be deceiving. We should stay vignt."

    Kevin nodded thoughtfully. "Definitely. These woods have a way of keeping secrets until they''re ready to reveal them."

    Viana looked up from her meal, a spark of curiosity in her eyes. "Do you think there''s something more lurking out there? Maybe something watching us?"

    Keyara shrugged. "Could be. We''ve seen strange things in these parts before. But for now, let''s enjoy our meal and keep our guard up."

    As the conversation flowed, the crackling mes cast yful shadows around the campsite, creating a captivating dance of light and darkness. Keyara, finally shifting the focus to the meeting, began, "Today''s agenda is all about devising a new strategy to hunt for the noxlight flower. Kevin''s n has served us well, but we need something more efficient than what we currently have..."

    She turned to Kevin, adding, "No offense."

    "None taken," Kevin replied with a warm smile, basking in the fire''s gentle heat. He had indeed been mulling over fresh ideas, unsatisfied with the pace of just one noxlight flower per person.

    "Does anyone else have alternative ns?" Keyara inquired, scanning each member of the group.

    Yelena and Robert, who hadrgely remained quiet since arriving in the den, caught Keyara''s attention. "Aunt Yelena, you''ve been quite observant of our surroundings. Have you noticed anything that might help us locate more noxlight flowers?"

    Yelena leaned forward, her eyes reflecting the dancing mes as she contemted the question. "Well, I''ve been noticing a peculiar pattern in the vegetation. There''s a certain type of vine that often intertwines around the noxlight flowers. It''s subtle, but it could be a marker."

    Robert nodded in agreement. "I''ve been thinking along simr lines. What if we follow these vines, trace their paths? They might lead us to clusters of these flowers."

    Keyara furrowed her brow, considering their input. "That''s an interesting angle. It might just work. But how do we distinguish these vines from the rest?"

    Her inquiry stemmed from genuine curiosity. The dense jungle, devoid of human habitation, had allowed nature to reim its territory, unfurling a tapestry of dark vines and thick bushes that enveloped the towering trees with wild abandon.

    As Keyara posed her question, the fire crackled, its warmth a stark contrast to the cool night air. Yelena leaned back, her gaze flickering between the mes and the dark expanse beyond. "The vine we''re seeking is subtler in color¡ªa faint silver glint runs along its edges. It''s almost imperceptible unless you''re specifically looking for it."

    Robert chimed in, his voice steady in the hushed ambience of the camp. "I''ve been keeping an eye out for those faint glimmers. They seem to coil around certain trees, almost guiding us if we pay close attention."

    Kevin, intrigued by this revtion, interjected, "So, we''re looking for these subtle silver-trimmed vines, right?"

    Yelena nodded, her expression earnest. "Yes, precisely. They don''t stand out much, but they''re the telltale markers we need to spot."

    But relying solely on the vines might not be sufficient. They only grow near the noxlight flowers, and if we get too close, our herb detectors could easily pinpoint there positions. Ken, Zaria, Viana, do any of you have alternative ns to add to this?"

    Ken, Zaria, and Viana exchanged nces, each shaking their heads in unison, indicating they hadn''t formted any alternative ns.

    However, Viana leaned forward, her expression thoughtful. "It''s not exactly a new n, but ever since this youngd here mentioned the hallucinations caused by the yellow mamba''s poison..."

    Kevin blushed at the mention, prompting amused nces from the others, some with teasing smiles ying on their lips.

    "Yeah, what''s on your mind about that?" Keyara inquired, her brow furrowing in confusion. She knew Viana had been investigating these phenomena and was keen on gathering information from Kevin, considering he had experienced the effects firsthand.

    "Well, in one of his hallucinations, he mentioned battling a pack of shadowcrest lupins," Viana exined, her tone tinged with a grin. "We were all fighting for an herb they guarded. The hallucination was triggered by the desire to acquire more herbs, but that''s not what I want to exin."

    Turning to Keyara, she continued, "What I''m suggesting is, rather than seeking just one shadowcrest lupin, what if we aim to find an entire pack?"

    Keyara, absorbing the idea, nodded thoughtfully. After a brief pause, she turned to Ken and Zaria, knowing they had experience tracking the wolves they''d hunted before. "Can you two locate a pack of shadowcrest lupins?"

    Zaria pondered the question, while Ken eximed, "How? I can''t just conjure them up¡ªI''m not a deity. Even finding one of them is a challenge. A whole pack? That''s another level, and facing them... that''s a whole different ball game." His expression reflected the daunting task of encountering and defeating a full pack of the formidable lupins.

    While ken didn''t wanted to search for a pack, Zaria nodded, acknowledging the challenge. "I can try to track them, but locating an entire pack in just three days might be a stretch." She nced at Keyara, concern etching her features. "The deadline you set for us to find twenty shadowcrest lupins... it''s a lofty goal, especially if we''re aiming for a pack."

    Keyara''s expression mirrored Zaria''s concern. "I know it''s ambitious, but we need those herbs urgently."

 Chapter 249 Stealing Lines

    <h4>Chapter 249 Stealing Lines</h4>

    Not much transpired after the meeting. Kevin and Keith, now both a couple, took the second shift. As theypleted their duties, they settled down, finding sce in each other''s embrace.

    Lost in his thoughts, Kevin idly toyed with Keith''s breasts, gently squeezing them as if they were a stress-relieving toy. The act seemed to ease his tension, even though he wasn''t particrly stressed. He simply enjoyed the soft, warm, and cuddly sensation in his hand.

    "You know," he mused, "sleeping together, chatting... doesn''t it feel like we''re already dating?"

    Keith, engrossed in watching a movie as her usual nighttime routine, responded, "I suppose so..."

    He gave her a snug squeeze and tried again. "Then what if we make this official between us? I mean, everyone in the party knows we''re a thing, but for ourselves... it''s been a bit on the chill side."

    Keith''s attention shifted from the holographic screen as she paused, whatever was ying on her watch. Kevin kept talking, "I wanna prioritize us, you know? I want you to be my main thing, and I''ll be yours."

    She looked a bit sad, about to say something, but Kevin softly hushed her. "Wait, hear me out. What I mean is, let''s make this real for ourselves. It doesn''t mean we can''t have a good time with other people. I know you''re into girls... and guess what? I dig them too. We could check that out together, if you''re down."

    Keith chuckled and, gently running her fingers along Kevin''s face, replied, "We''re pretty much doing that already. And I''m not rejecting the idea of being your girlfriend... It''s just that, you know, I don''t think we''re in it for the long haul."

    "I''m cool with that. I just thought we could be more than fuck buddies, you know? So, even if we do splitter on, at least I won''t regret not having you as my girlfriend," Kevin said, a smile ying on his lips.

    Keith beamed at Kevin''s words. Leaning in, she nted a quick kiss on his lips and replied with a grin, "Then I wouldn''t mind having you as my boyfriend."

    "Seriously? So, are we officially a couple now?" Kevin''s face lit up upon hearing Keith''s agreement to be his girlfriend.

    Keith nodded in affirmation, and Kevin, beaming, leaned in and nted a lingering kiss on her lips. "You might think I''m overly hyped, but you''re actually my first girlfriend..."

    Keith chuckled at his im. "As if I''d buy that..."

    "No, really, it''s true. You''re my first real girlfriend... I''ve had fun with other girls, sure, but they were just casual. You''re the first in both this life and the one before," Kevin confessed, his tone earnest and genuine.

    "You remember your past life now?" Keith, still skeptical, scoffed.

    "I do," Kevin reiterated, maintaining a serious expression.

    Keith couldn''t contain herughter. "Come on, Kev, you can''t expect me to buy into that. Remembering a past life? That''s some next-level stuff!"

    Kevin grinned, knowing it was a stretch for anyone to believe. "I get it. Sounds far-fetched. But seriously, I have these vivid memories, like bits and pieces from before." He didn''t want to say he was transmigrated or whatever about the system, but he still wanted her to know some truth about him.

    "Alright, spill the beans then! What were you in your so-called ''previous life''?" Keith asked, a yful glint in her eyes.

    Kevin leaned back, grinning, and said. "I was a gigolo..."

    Keith chuckled, shaking her head. "A gigolo, huh? That''s a good one!" She continuedughing, clearly amused by Kevin''s im of remembering a past life, finding it both entertaining and endearing.

    In the midst of Keith''sughter, Kevin joined in with a chuckle of his own. "I know, it''s a bit oundish, isn''t it?"

    "Yeah, just a tad," Keith replied, still grinning. "But I have to admit, you do have a knack for pleasing women."

    Kevin chuckled at Keith''s remark. "Well, thank you for thepliment. Maybe that''s where my charmes from."

    Keith yfully nudged him. "Oh, so you''re saying you''re carrying on the legacy from your previous life?"

    "Exactly," Kevin said with a wink. "Gotta live up to my gigolo past, right?"

    They both burst intoughter, the lighthearted banter adding a joyful atmosphere to their conversation.

    Amidst their sharedughter, Keith smiled. "Well, whether you were a gigolo or not, you''ve definitely got your own charm in this life."

    As she moved to lean in for another kiss, a loud sound from outside interrupted the moment. It was a familiar noise they had heard frequently since they entered the den¡ªthe distinct echo of Ken''s gun. Both Keith and Kevin exchanged worried nces. A gunshot meant trouble, and for the past few nights, they hadn''t encountered any issues. Quickly, they slipped on their armor and grabbed their weapons before rushing out of the tent.

    Outside, everyone was emerging from their tents, a sense of urgency hanging in the air. Ken and Stuart, who were on lookout duty with him, were already outside, scanning the area with a watchful readiness that signaled potential danger. Keyara stood a short distance away from them, her focus on something in the darkness. Though Kevin couldn''t make out the details, he sensed it was arge creature, possibly a dead monster akin to the size of the shadowcrest lupins.

    With everyone on high alert, they cautiously approached Stuart and Ken. Yelena, scanning the surroundings, inquired, "What''s going on?"

    "Ken heard some rustling in the bushes, and then this creature leaped out at him. He had to take it down," Stuart exined, his voice tinged with unease as he gripped his axes tightly, ncing around warily.

    "What kind of creature is that?" Zaria questioned, her gun already in hand, studying the monster lying lifeless on the ground. Meanwhile, Keyara cautiously took a step back, keeping an eye on their surroundings.

    "It''s the monster we''ve been trackingtely, and it seems it didn''te alone. They brought their entire family," Keyara exined. As she spoke, multiple green glows illuminated the darkness, moving up and down around them, apanied by low growls emanating from the direction of the lights.

    The glows revealed themselves to be the eyes of shadowcrest lupins, and a total count revealed 26 glowing eyes. Considering there were 13 party members, it appeared there were 13 lupins lurking nearby¡ªtwo more than the total number of people in Kevin''s group.

    The realization of the looming presence of 13 shadowcrest lupins sent a shiver down everyone''s spine. Kevin nced around, assessing the situation.

    "We''re outnumbered here," he remarked, his voice low but firm. "We need a n."

    Keyara nodded, her expression serious. "Agreed. We have to act fast."

    Zaria tightened her grip on her gun. "We can''t take on that many head-on. We need to find a way out or a defensive position."

    Ken, scanning their surroundings, added, "We could use the terrain to our advantage. Find higher ground, maybe?"

    Stuart chimed in, his tone urgent. "Whatever we do, we need to stick together and stay alert."

    Keyara, taking charge as the leader, locked eyes with a particr pair among the lupins. This set of eyes, towering above the rest, bore an intense, angry gaze directed at the party. Sensing the imminent threat, Keyara made a swift decision.

    "Guys, we don''t have time to n. Get ready to fight," she dered, her tone firm and resolute.

    No one uttered a word, but their silent readiness echoed loudly. With their unwavering focus fixed on the lupine eyes, they braced themselves as the creatures gradually emerged from the shadows.

    Each creature stoodrger and more imposing than any Kevin had encountered before. As he took in the formidable sight, memories of the hallucinations induced by the yellow mamba''s poison flooded his mind, reminding him of the challenging battles he had envisioned.

    There they were victorious, but here he didn''t think they would win as easily as they did in his hallucination. As the fire''s glow illuminated the scene, 12 lupins stood there, their mouths dripping with saliva, while the thirteenth, thergest among them, emergedst. It was a colossal beast, towering at least two stories high¡ªa sight that surpassed any monster Kevin had ever encountered.

    The group stood in awe as the towering lupin revealed itself fully. Its fur was a blend of midnight ck and shades of deep forest green, shimmering with an ethereal luminescence under the firelight. Each massive paw left imprints that seemed to shake the ground beneath them.

    Its eyes glowed a fierce, menacing red, casting an eerie glow across its massive form. The lupin''s teeth, sharp and jagged, protruded from its powerful jaws, dripping with viscous saliva that sizzled upon contact with the ground.

    The creature exuded an aura of dominance and power, its sheer size dwarfing everything around it. Even the other lupins seemed to cower in its presence, as if acknowledging its unrivaled authority.

    Kevin''s breath caught in his throat as he beheld the enormity of the beast. It was a sight that sent a shiver down his spine, a stark reminder of the daunting challenge they faced in this colossal adversary.

    Keyara''s voice cut through the tension, urgent but steady. "Listen up, everyone! We knew this wouldn''t be easy, but we''ve fought our way here. These creatures might be intimidating, but think of them as just some hugely grown dogs, but not good ones." Kevin didn''t like she stole his line, but not time to make a scene. He just listened as she continue.

    Her gaze swept across the group, meeting each member''s eyes with determination. "We''re a team, and we fight together!. We''ve faced challenges before, and we''ll face this one too. Stay focused, watch each other''s backs, and let''s bring these beasts down!"

    There was a resolute nod from the group as they braced themselves for the impending battle. With a determined look, Keyara signaled, "Attack!"

    The group lunged forward, weapons drawn, ready to confront the formidable lupins, especially the colossal leader looming before them.

 Chapter 250 Fight

    <h4>Chapter 250 Fight</h4>

    "Damn it, Stuart!" Kevin winced as the lupin''s sharp w grazed against his back, rending through theyers of his armor and skin. Pain seared through him, eliciting a stream of curses directed at Stuart, who was supposed to divert the creature''s attention away from him.

    In the heat of battle, Kevin and Stuart, deemed the less seasoned fighters among the group, found themselves fighting side by side. However, amidst the chaos, Stuart''s focus on dodging the lupin''s assaults led to an inadvertent strike on Kevin, resulting in the injury he now bore.

    As the lupin lunged again, Stuart, realizing his mistake, swiftly countered with a well-aimed swing of his axe. The weapon found its mark, sinking deep into the lupin''s neck, causing it to emit a pained howl that echoed through the tense air.

    "Sorry, man... I didn''t even know you were there," Stuart apologized in a hurried and remorseful tone. He nced at Kevin, concern etched across his face, before redirecting his attention back to the lupin, preparing for its retaliation. Kevin gritted his teeth, acknowledging the apology amidst the throbbing pain, knowing that in the chaos of battle, mistakes were inevitable.

    His opponent closed in, leaving Kevin with no room for anger over the mistake. With the towering, two-meter-tall monster lunging at him, he gritted his teeth and swiftly defended against its attack using his purple des. With a surge of strength, he pushed the creature back, determined to prevent another wound from marring his body.

    Summoning all his focus and training, Kevin unleashed his signature move, the armor breaker. It wasn''t merely intended to rupture armor or prate the thick hides of monsters; it was a technique designed to unleash a torrent of attacks and forcefully repel the opponent. With calcted precision, he executed the technique, aiming to drive the creature backward and create an opening for a decisive counterattack.

    The armor breaker technique surged forth with a flourish of violet energy, each strikending with precision and intensity. Kevin relentlessly pressed his advantage, aiming to drive the lupin back and create some space between them.

    The lupin, staggered by the onught, roared in defiance, its massive form trembling under the force of Kevin''s relentless assault. Despite the creature''s resilience, Kevin''s determination remained unyielding. He continued to press forward, each strike a testament to his resolve and skill.

    As he fought, Kevin''s mind raced, assessing the situation. The rest of the group was engaged in their own battles, their shouts and shes blending together in the cacophony ofbat. He glimpsed Keyara, rallying the team with unwavering determination, her voice ringing outmands amidst the chaos.

    The lupin, though formidable, began to show signs of weariness under Kevin''s unrelenting assault. Sensing an opportunity, he pressed on, aiming to exploit any weakness in the creature''s defense, his focus unwavering as he sought to turn the tide of the battle in their favor.

    Keyara and Robert faced off against thergest of the remaining lupins, theirbined efforts aimed at subduing the colossal creature. The group had dwindled down to eleven lupins after Ken and Zaria sessfully eliminated one each with their firearms. Now, they found themselves in close proximity to Viana, who was enveloped in a swirling white mist, using her abilities to fend off the attacks of three lupins.

    "Damn it! Why are they attacking us?" Zaria grunted, her face contorted with effort as she wielded her sword against the trio of monsters, defending their position. Meanwhile, Ken swiftly took advantage of the openings Zaria created, firing calcted shots with his gun at the lupins.

    "Why hesitate now? Weren''t you eager to track their pack? They''vee to us, let''s greet them!" Ken shouted over the din of battle, his face annoyed. He aimed a shot at an already injured lupin, causing it to retreat back into the darkness, seeking refuge from the ongoing onught.

    Keyara parried a powerful strike from the towering lupin, her focus sharp as she countered, "Keep it together, Zaria! We need to hold this line!"

    Zaria grunted in response, her movements swift and calcted as she engaged the lupins. "I''m trying! These creatures are relentless!"

    Meanwhile, Robert, his expression intense,unched a flurry of attacks, aiming to weaken the lupin''s defenses. "Keyara, we need to take this one down fast!"

    Keyara nodded in agreement, her eyes fixed on their target. "Let''s finish this!"

    Amidst the chaos, Ken strategized as he fired precise shots. "We''re thinning their numbers. Keep pushing them back!"

    Viana, focused on channeling her powers, spoke with urgency, her voice carrying a serene determination amidst the turmoil. "Almost there! Hold them off a little longer!"

    Their words intertwined with the sounds of shing swords, gunshots, and the lupins'' roars, each member of the group synchronizing their efforts in an attempt to repel the relentless assault of the lupins and emerge victorious from the fierce battle.

    Keyara and Robert squared off against thergest lupin, their coordinated efforts focused on this formidable adversary. Meanwhile, Ken and Zaria engaged three of the creatures, defending their ground with calcted strikes and precise shots.

    Keith and Yelena each faced off against one lupin, while Benny matched their efforts, confronting another lone creature. Arya and her husband, their teamwork seamless and efficient, fought bravely against three lupins. Theirbined skills had already inflicted severe injuries on one of the lupins, pushing it to the brink of defeat. Their synchronized attacks and strategic maneuvers set them apart, showcasing an exceptional level of teamwork amidst the chaos of battle.

    "We''re getting through, Keyara!" Robert shouted over the mor, his de shing against the lupin''s defenses.

    "Yeah, just a bit more!" Keyara responded, her focus unwavering as sheunched a relentless assault.

    Robert, armed with a spear, had been momentarily pushed back by the lupin''s forceful strike. However, seeing Keyara''s swift and precise action, he seized the opportunity to counter.

    As Keyara''s longsword sliced through the monster''s legs, eliciting a deafening roar of agony, she persisted, trying to drive her de deeper. "Now, attack!" shemanded, her voice filled with unwavering resolve even as the lupin aimed to retaliate.

    With determination in his eyes, Robert swiftly regained his footing. With a swift charge and a powerful leap, he lunged towards the monster. "On it!" he eximed, his spear poised for a decisive strike.

    Leaping with unwavering determination, Robert soared towards the lupin''s neck. With precision, he aimed his spear at a vulnerable wound on the creature''s neck, driving it downward with a resounding thud. The lupin roared in agony as the spear lodged deep into its flesh, leaving only the handle protruding.

    The lupin, furious and intent on dislodging the embedded spear, thrashed wildly, attempting to shake Robert loose. Yet, Robert clung steadfastly to the spear, his grip unyielding against the lupin''s violent thrashing.

    As the creature fixated on dislodging the spear, Keyara seized the opportunity to strike. With a swift and calcted move, she directed her de at the already weakened leg, slicing through it with precision. The severed limb gave way, causing the lupin''s head to lurch forward with a prolonged, mournful howl.

    As the lupin began its descent, Robert seized the moment, maintaining his firm hold on the spear. With calcted precision, he swiftly withdrew the spear from the gaping wound, erging it in the process. Keyara, perceptive of the falling monster''s trajectory, swiftly leaped back to avoid being caught in its descent.

    Refusing to relinquish this critical opportunity, Robert acted decisively. He thrust the spear once more, this time only the de part, slicing through the lupin''s ck hide and navigating toward its eye. Pausing for just a moment at the center, he then forcefully pierced it, the de prating the eye socket and delving directly into the creature''s brain.

    As the spear found its mark, the lupin convulsed in its final moments, its second eye widening in agony before sumbing to the stillness of death.

    With the lupin defeated, a momentary calm settled over the battleground. Robert, breathing heavily, turned to Keyara, his expression a mix of exhaustion and relief. "We did it," he uttered, a sense of aplishment evident in his voice.

    Keyara nodded, a brief smile gracing her lips. "Great job, Robert. That was a tough fight."

    Their attention swiftly turned to the others engaged in their own battles. Robert rushed to assist Benny, who was grappling with a lupin, while Keyara hurried to aid Keith and Yelena, who were still locked inbat.

    Meanwhile, amidst themotion, Viana''s preparations for her impending attack were reaching their conclusion. The swirling mist around her began to coalesce, forming a radiant aura of energy.

    As Robert and Keyara assisted theirrades, Viana''s concentration heightened. With aposed yet determined expression, she readied herself to unleash her formidable power, her eyes fixed on the remaining lupins. It was evident that her impending attack was set to turn the tide of the battle once more in their favor.

    "It''s done..." Keyara''s voice carried a note of certainty as she raised her arm, her hand extending toward the sky. Her fingers shimmered in the radiant white light emanating from the mist ball, soon transforming into crackling silver lightning that illuminated the dark jungle in a brilliant disy.

    "Everyone, step back!" Keyara''smand echoed amidst the brightness as the luminous ball expanded, reaching nearly a meter in diameter. Soon, it fragmented into ten smaller shimmering orbs, each radiating a potent energy.

    As the smaller orbs glowed intensely, Viana''s controlled voice cut through the charged atmosphere. "Get ready, everyone! Brace yourselves!"

    The team swiftly adhered to her warning, stepping back from the central point of the burgeoning energy. Their faces reflected a mixture of awe and anticipation.

 Chapter 251 Power and in power people

    <h4>Chapter 251 Power and in power people</h4>

    The ten silver orbs streaked through the air with incredible speed, their movements appearing almost blurred as they pierced the targets. Each orb found its mark, delving directly into the heads of the towering creatures, instantly snuffing out the life in their eyes.

    Kevin, his eyes wide with astonishment, turned to Viana, his voice tinged with incredulity. "What was that?"

    Viana, her face marked with sweat and her breathsing in rapid session, met their gazes with pride. "While you all have your strong bodies, I have this," she exined cryptically, withholding the details of how she effortlessly dispatched the ten monsters in one swift move, a feat that had eluded them in the minutes they had struggled to merely injure the creatures.

    Kevin''s gaze fixated on the bodies of the fallen monsters, noticing sizable smoking holes in their heads¡ªreminiscent of his hallucinations where Viana had obliterated one with a fireball. The vividness of his hallucinations seemed less exaggerated now that he had witnessed her formidable power in reality.

    Observing the massive creatures lying before them, most towering over 6 feet in height, with only a couple reaching the stature of single-story buildings, Kevin realized why the battle had been such a formidable struggle. Their sheer size and strength had prolonged the fight, making it a challenging endeavor for the team to vanquish them swiftly.

    Had it been morning, they might not have engaged in such an arduous battle, given that these monsters weren''t inherently overpowering. They had fought vigorously to conclude the battle swiftly, aiming to eliminate the threat before other creatures were drawn to themotion. That''s why even after the victory, the team remained vignt, attending to their injuries and keeping a watchful eye on their surroundings to avoid further potential threats.

    Kevin appeared to have sustained the most severe injury among the group; the others only bore minor bruises and cuts. Stuart wore a remorseful expression as Arya tended to Kevin''s wounds. "They nearly sliced through to your bones," Arya remarked, applying a green substance to his injuries, prompting Kevin to grimace due to the warmth it generated.

    "Bear with it; it''s a healing potion... works best directly on the wounds," Arya exined calmly as the torn skin began the unsettling process of self-healing, a sight that appeared both unsettling and ghastly.

    Kevin winced at the sensation but tried to endure it as Arya continued the healing process. Stuart, feeling remorseful, spoke up, "I should''ve been quicker, mate. Sorry about that."

    "yeah no, fuck..., you should''ve..." Kevin managed through gritted teeth, the healing process proving more diforting than the initial wound. "Now, instead of apologies, could someone pass me some water?"

    Keith near him pass the water while ken who was looking around the dark forest with her silver eyes said. "we are safe for now but let''s not sleep tonight...." he said with a sigh and took a seat.

    "Are you sure?" Robert inquired, maintaining his readiness for battle, mirroring the posture of the others.

    "Yeah, he''s right. But let''s take a breather until another troublees our way..." Keyara suggested before her expression shifted with anger. "Those fuckers killed our rides..."

    All eyes turned towards where their steeds were tethered together, only to find their lifeless bodies covered in bite and sh marks.

    "They killed my Whisky..." Kevinmented, a hint of sadness evident in his voice. Despite having had the three-eyed creature for just a couple of days, he had developed a fondness for the peculiar mount. Itsfortable back had provided him with undisturbed rest during travels, but now, thatfort was lost forever.

    Keyara sighed, a mix of frustration and anger evident in her voice. "We''ll have to make do without them for now. They were reliable partners."

    Zaria nodded in agreement, her expression mirroring the shared sentiment. "It''s a shame. They were strong and swift."

    "Team, stay vignt from here on out. Today''s opponent might have been weak, but the next one might not be as easy to handle. We need to be more alert," Keyara instructed the group, wiping her sword clean from the blood of the head monster. She continued, addressing Ken and Zaria directly, "Tomorrow morning, your priority is to track where this monster pack came from and locate their hideouts. The strength of the pack leader indicates they likely possess some rare herbs at their den."

    Ken hesitated, reluctant toply with Keyara''s directive. He scratched the back of his head, clearly disying his reluctance to engage in the task. "Ah, do we really have to? It''s a lot of work, you know..."

    On the contrary, Zaria swiftly nodded in agreement. "We need to locate their hideout. It might hold not only more noxlight herbs but also other rare treasures."

    Keyara recognized that Ken wasn''t driven by greed as much as he was byziness. He''d trade wealth worth trillions for the world''s mostfortable bed to lounge around in. With a serious expression, she addressed him directly. "Just assist me in gathering those 20 noxlight flowers, and after that, you can do as you please... Please, don''t bezy just until then..."

    Ken rubbed the back of his neck, clearly torn between his aversion to work and Keyara''s request. "Fine, fine. I''ll do it, but I''m not promising I''ll enjoy it."

    As everyone remained vignt around the fire, they engaged in conversation to stay alert. Arya took the lead, sharing details about the Kinnamen Kingdom, known as one of the weakest realms among their neighboring nations. "Have you heard about the civil war going on in Kinnamen Kingdom?"

    "Yeah, the prince of that kingdom apparently killed the duke''s daughter," Yelena chimed in.

    "Ugh, ssic story¡ªdumb prince causing chaos in his own family," Keith scoffed, looking pretty disgusted out.

    Benny, who overheard, pitched in. "Nah, it was the Asthya kingdom''s king behind that mess."

    "Those power-hungry Asthya folks would do anything to beef up their influence... even at the cost of countless lives," Robert added, a mix of disgust and anger in his voice.

    "Sad truth is, most folks in power y that game. We''re lucky we can avoid them, if not fight back... But the regr folks? They''re stuck," Stuartmented, wearing a saddened expression.

    Ken scoffed and retorted, "Whoever thinks we''re safe from their schemes... We''re out here battling these monsters just for a bit of profit, And for who for that type of peoples..."

    His words struck a chord, reminding everyone of their situation. They were in the jungle, fighting monsters, all because they had sent one of their own to seek a better life. Even though cultivators often lived like this, the feeling of helplessness lingered among them.

    "Enough politics for now. What''s the n for tomorrow? Are we scouting out the hideout of these monsters who paid us a visit tonight?" Kevin tried to steer the conversation.

    "Indeed we are," Keyara affirmed before diving into something else. "Considering everyone''s nning to depart from the Demitia family, how about leaving with a bit more strength than you came with?"

    Her words left the group puzzled, so she rified, "What I mean is, most of you want to leave to be stronger, something the Demitia family can''t provide. But what if I could help make you stronger before you depart?"

    "And how exactly do you n to do that?" Ken inquired, his expressionced with skepticism. "No offense, Keyara, but we all know the Demitia family doesn''t even have cultivation grounds anymore. Your uncle sold those off to the Benvar family before vanishing into who-knows-where."

    Kevin wasn''t well-versed in the history of Keith''s family. There hadn''t been much shared about it, and their acquaintance was rtively brief. However, he was unaware that the Demitia family once possessed personal cultivation grounds. These were akin to natural mines, yielding rare herbs¡ªthe kind that granted power. In Lucima City, the Benvar family held four such well-known cultivation grounds, contributing significantly to their influence.

    Keyara nced around at the group, her expression determined. "True, we might not have our own grounds anymore, but there''s a way. I propose we find out why the merchants are so eager to gather these noxlight flowers. If it''s about gaining strength or power, then perhaps we can use those flowers to bolster our own."

    "Keyara, honey, I''ve attempted to dig into that myself, and trust me, many others with more power and resources than me have tried too. None of us have seeded," Yelena sighed, her tone tinged with a sense of disappointment.

    Keith''s demeanor grew increasingly somber as she observed her sister''s persistent desire to keep the group united, knowing that not everyone shared the same sentiment. It weighed heavily on her, feeling a mix of sadness and humiliation.

    Before Keith could speak up, Kevin squeezed her hand, signaling her to chill. He stepped in, "Let''s save that chat forter, once we''ve wrapped up why we''re actually here, alright?" His tone was all business, refocusing everyone on the task at hand.

    Keyara was also about to speak up, but Viana intervened,ying a gentle hand on her arm. "He''s right, Keyara. Let''s save the discussions for after we''vepleted our mission here."

 Chapter 252 Planning a attack

    <h4>Chapter 252 nning a attack</h4>

    As the fifth day dawned, a familiar silence draped over Keith once more. Her spirits had lifted during the previous days filled with conversations and battles, a fleeting respite from her usual mncholy. But now, the quiet had settled back in, casting a shadow on her mood once again.

    Kevin''s concern for Keith grew more palpable. As her boyfriend, he felt an urge to uplift her spirits. It wasn''t just about consoling her; he wanted to empower her, to give her something that would spark joy and determination. Strengthening her seemed like the best path forward, a way for her to demonstrate that leaving the Demitia family wasn''t a finale, but a new beginning.

    He contemted Keith''s cultivation progresspared to his own. ''If I recall correctly, Keith has opened and linked about 260 meridians, while I''m at 215,'' Kevin mused, scanning the surroundings in search of any herb, like usual.

    While scouring the terrain for herbs, Kevin mulled over how to elevate Keith''s strength. Cultivating more might not necessarily equate to enhanced power; he pondered his own situation as an example. He possessed higher cultivation levels than Benny, yet during the skirmish with the monster, their strengths seemed evenly matched. The differencey in experience and training.

    Benny had umted more experience and devoted extensive hours to training, honing his skills. He only mastered one move of the soldier de technique, whereas Benny had grasped five variations, and Stuart had delved into the axe version up to its third move. It wasn''t just about the level of cultivation; practical skill andbat expertise made a substantial difference in battles.

    Kevin learned from Stuart that the Soldier de technique came in various forms, tailored for different types of weapons like long des such as Kevin''s purple knives, swords, sabers, and more.

    However, he couldn''t shake off a sense of conspiracy surrounding these techniques. Associations for cultivators wouldn''t just distribute these techniques easily. Creating new fighting techniques required extensive experience in the weapons they were designed for, and each technique likely entailed significant contributions from weapon masters. This intricate development process hinted at a deeper plot or agenda behind the dissemination of these techniques.

    He found himself lost in abyrinth of thoughts, pondering the perplexing motivations behind the dissemination of these techniques. The surface motives seemed elusive¡ªdid profit y a role, or was it a ploy to strengthen cultivators? The notion of empowering cultivators held some merit, but it only begged more questions. Why the emphasis on strength? And why solely through this technique? A notion stirred in his mind, a realization nudging at a darker possibility¡ªalmost as if someone was orchestrating the training of an army. Kevin''s mind wandered deeper into thisbyrinth of contemtion, probing the intricacies of potential conspiracies.

    However, before he could further dissect this mental puzzle, Viana''s voice snapped him back to reality. "Let''s go, Ken seems to have found the den of the monsters that attacked usst night."

    Kevin blinked, startled by the abrupt transition from thoughts of making Keith happy to the urgent discovery of the monster den. His mind, still grappling with theplexities of hidden motives, reluctantly put the unraveling conspiracy theories on hold as he refocused on the immediate task at hand.

    At Viana''s call, Kevin turned his attention to Ken, who had been meticulously tracing the movements of the pack that hadunched the attack the previous night. Engrossed in conversation with Keyara, Ken appeared to have made a significant discovery. Together, they had ventured deeper into the heart of the den, where the monsters roamed in vast numbers. In the mere four hours since their arrival, they''d encountered scores of these creatures. They navigated the space cautiously, conserving their energy and deliberately sidestepping confrontations where possible, mindful of the need to preserve stamina for any unexpected onught, akin to the previous night''s surprise attack.

    "Find anything?" Keyara inquired, her tone a mix of anticipation and readiness.

    Ken nodded, his expression serious yet determined. "Yeah, we''ve located their den. It''s a bit deeper in, but it looks like the lupin''s have established a sort ofir there."

    Keyara furrowed her brow, processing the information. "What did you notice?"

    "They''ve set up a rather secure perimeter," Ken exined, gesturing to certain markers along the way. "It seems like they''re guarding something important."

    Everyone was keenly aware of what the shadowcrest lupins guarded, and their curiosity pushed them to uncover the true significance of the creatures. Robert, with a focused gaze, queried, "How many are we talking about?"

    Zaria, having surveyed the area, responded, "We''ve counted around 20, including threerger ones like the ones Keyara and Robert faced. There might be more lurking, but no more than 30, and we didn''t catch sight of their alpha."

    Keyara contemted the number Zaria mentioned. 30, but there could be additional unseen threats. As the leader, she had to weigh the risks against the potential gains, prioritizing the safety of her team above all else.

    "Let''s gather everyone," she decided after a brief moment of contemtion.

    The entire squad gathered around Keyara, taking advantage of the moonlit safety to grab a quick lunch. "Ken and Zaria located their of those monsters that attacked usst night. There are around 20 to 30 of them, some even mightier than the ones Robert and I faced," Keyara exined between bites of her chicken sandwich, generously provided by Stuart.

    As the group convened, Keyara outlined her strategy. "It seems they were on a hunt for food and stumbled upon us. We''ve disrupted their food source by thwarting thest hunting party. Now, tonight, another group of these creatures will head out to hunt. That''s our opportunity."

    Her voice carried across the gathered adventurers, filled with resolve. "We''ll lie in wait near theiryer, hidden. When this new group goes out, we strike. They''ll be vulnerable, focused on the hunt, and that''s when we make our move."

    She emphasized caution. "Stay vignt. We''ll strike hard, fast, and with precision. It''s crucial we minimize casualties and take out as many as we can. Then we retreat before the rest return."

 Chapter 253 Dash attack

    <h4>Chapter 253 Dash attack</h4>

    The group nodded, understanding the n''s urgency and risks. With a sense of determination, they dispersed, readying themselves for the uing ambush.

    The group finished their meal and settled in for some much-needed rest. However, in the interest of safety, someone needed to keep watch. Kevin, not feeling sleepy just yet, volunteered to take the first shift. They still had nine hours before the nned attack.

    Joining him for this shift were Yelena and her husband, Robert. They took their positions, ready to keep a vignt eye on the surroundings while the rest of the team caught up on much-needed sleep.

    Kevin had an additional motive for taking the shift: training. Despite the jungle''s danger, he was determined to enhance his fighting abilities. He aimed to add an ace up his sleeve¡ªa move Keith recently showed him: the dash attack.

    Though its name seemed silly, the move was anything but. Kevin admired how Keith vanished and reappeared, striking swiftly. He was intrigued and eager to master it, even though Keith assured him it woulde naturally. Determined, he tried to replicate Keith''s technique. He focused on posture, leaning forward with one foot slightly ahead of the other, channeling his strength, and leaping forward at a precise 45-degree angle.

    He zoomed forward, almost a blur, but he couldn''t cover much ground¡ªjust a few meters¡ªunlike Keith, who effortlessly dashed almost 10 to 15 meters.

    "Ah, darn," he muttered, catching himself from falling and swiftly getting back into position to try again.

    Yet, despite his repeated attempts, he could only leap 2 or 3 meters each time. Unfazed, he persisted, practicing over and over while Yelena and Robert observed, sharing amused smiles and conversation.

    "Is he trying to nail that Soldier de dash attack?" Robert inquired, acknowledging that, like everyone else, he hadn''t mastered the soldier-style technique. Yelena, who had expertise in the soldier de technique and primarily wielded long des, nodded in confirmation.

    "Yeah," she affirmed with a smile.

    "I''ve heard you can''t learn it just by practicing," Robert remarked with an amused expression.

    Yelena shook her head, still smiling. "You''re right. You can''t unless all your meridians are unlocked, especially the lower parts of the body. Keith had all her meridians open in her legs, connected to the main ones, which enabled her to perform it. But she did it without any practice."

    Robert nodded in understanding. "Fighting techniques might seem simple, but as cultivations increase, they get more intricate." He nced at Kevin, who seemed to have opened his lower body meridians and linked them.

    "Wanna clue him in on that?" Robert asked his wife. She shook her head. "I won''t. There has to be a reason why the Cultivations Association doesn''t want cultivators on meridian linking stage to know about this."

    So, they stood there, observing Kevin''s repeated attempts at the dash. Each time he dashed, he''d stumble, catch his breath, and try again.

    After watching him for an hour or so, Yelena stepped in. "Young man, that''s probably enough for now. You should rest; we''ve got a fight in a few hours."

    Kevin, sweat dripping down his face, breathing heavily, nced at her. He took a sip from his water bottle nearby and replied, "Just two more hours," checking his watch determinedly.

    Yelena noticed Kevin''s persistence and offered a smile. "Instead of just dashing forward, How about try moving in all directions, almost like linking one dash to another."

    Kevin, pondering her advice, recognized her experience and the time she had spent mastering this technique long before him. He nodded in agreement. "Thanks," he acknowledged before resuming his practice.

    Observing this, Robert questioned, "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t assist him?"

    "I never said that," Yelena said with a smile. "I mentioned I wouldn''t tell him he couldn''t learn it through practice, not that he could learn it by doing what I suggested."

    "Then why did you tell him?" Robert asked, looking puzzled.

    Yelena smiled amusedly at her husband''s question. "I didn''t tell him to do it; I just advised him. He started doing it on his own," she exined. Her smile widened as she continued, "And why did I advise him? Well, didn''t you find him annoyingly swinging his de around? I simply suggested it so he''d tire himself out quickly, and I could enjoy this beautiful night with my husband without any disturbances." She nced up at the silver moon shining high in the sky.

    Robert looked at her with surprise but soon smiled. Not everyone knew this side of his wife¡ªmaniptive and somewhat mischievous. Chuckling softly, he wrapped his arm around her waist and said, "Well, technically it''s still daytime here... But it doesn''t matter as long as we''re together."

    As the couple enjoyed the serene moonlit night, Kevin persisted in attempting Yelena''s suggested technique. Leaning forward at a 45-degree angle, he took a deep breath and leaped ahead, managing to extend his dash length by half a meter due to his continued practice. Swiftly moving forward, he then transitioned to leap backward, then to the left, and eventually returned to his initial position.

    He noticed his proficiency in these maneuvers and quickly grasped the reason behind it. Dodging attacks from the monsters was his aim, given his limitedbat skills. He intended to lure them by evading their strikes, creating openings for his own counterattacks.

    Despite his adeptness in this evasion tactic, he couldn''t improve his dash attacks. His speed increased as he dashed around, yet the distance he covered remained unchanged. Furthermore, he found that his stamina was depleting rapidly, a consequence of his efforts.

    Kevin continued his training, his determination unwavering even as the night deepened. With each attempt, he dashed, twisted, and turned, his movements bing more fluid. Amidst the silence of the jungle, his steps echoed softly, a testament to his relentless effort. Despite the exhaustion creeping in, he persevered, pushing his limits with each breath. His dedication shone through the darkness, a lone figure amid the shadows, chasing after mastery in the stillness of the moonlight.

 Chapter 254 Attack at night

    <h4>Chapter 254 Attack at night</h4>

    Kevin perched silently atop a sturdy tree branch, his posture poised and ready. Nearby, hispanions mirrored his vignce, each stationed on separate branches, surveying the monster''sir. Ken and Zaria, armed with their sniper rifles, remained watchful, rying vital information about the creature''s movements.

    As the moon began its descent toward the horizon, the monsters stirred, preparing for their nightly hunt. Keyara and her team remained patient, waiting for the opportune moment to strike.

    As darkness further shrouded the already obscure forest, Ken''s hushed voice crackled through the walkie-talkie. "Eagle one, they''re assembling..."

    Kevin, tingling with anticipation, eavesdropped on the slightly distorted transmission. His gaze shifted toward Keyara, perched on the nearest tree, tuned in to her own device.

    "This is thrilling," Kevin chimed in, his grin widening. The allure of covert operations, the thrill of stealth, and the radiomunication¡ªit all evoked a childlike excitement within him.

    A few momentster, Ken''s voice returned through the radio. "There are 15 of them venturing out for the hunt, three of which are therger ones¡ªlike the ones Keyara and Robert faced. The others also seem quite robustpared tost night''s lot."

    "Alright. And how many are left in theyer?" Keyara inquired.

    "Wait a sec, I''m observing... Some seem to be emerging from inside the cave," Zaria reported, her gaze fixed on the cave nestled in the small mountain behind theyer.

    "fuck..." she cursed, causing Keyara to nce over, concerned. "What''s wrong?"

    "shit..." Ken also cursed, then continued, "There are ten more, and they''re all bigger than these three, some evenrger, and wait..."

    "There''s a smaller one in the midst... it''s weird, nothing like the rest," Zaria said, puzzled.

    "Can you describe how it looked?" Viana inquired, trying to peer into the darkness, unlike Zaria and Ken, who had skills or tools for clearer vision in the dark, which shecked.

    "It''s smaller than the big ones, about three meters tall, but much leaner. And its eyes... they''re dark red," Zaria exined, sounding a bit worried.

    "Do you know anything about it, Viana?" Keyara asked.

    "Yeah... this one went through a major breakthrough and reached the peak earth stage as a monster," she exined, nodding. "It''s going to be tough to take it down."

    "Don''t worry, we''ll manage," Keyara assured. "Ken, keep an eye on the hunting group. Zaria, some of the remaining lupins might soon be on guard duty. Keep watch and snipe them if they stray too far from camp."

    "Got it," Zaria and Ken responded simultaneously.

    Before long, the monster''s hunting party began to depart from their, and Ken tracked their movement as they moved farther away from their position. Meanwhile, some of the remaining lupins started to roam closer to the trees where they were concealed.

    As the hunting group vanished from Ken''s sight, he alerted Keyara, "Keyara, they''re moving out of my range."

    "Let''s give it a couple more minutes. Everyone, get into position. Take your shot when you have the chance, but make it swift and silent," Keyara directed, and the team swiftly maneuvered from tree to tree, preparing for the crucial moment ahead.

    With precision born of practiced coordination, the team stealthily maneuvered into their designated positions. Each member found their vantage point amidst the foliage, their hearts pounding in anticipation.

    Keyara signaled with a subtle hand gesture, a silent cue that it was time. In perfect synchrony, they moved, a silent ballet of calcted movements. Guns were loaded, spells were readied, and weapons were poised, all aimed at the heart of the looming threat.

    The tension in the air was palpable as they waited for the opportune moment, each heartbeat seemingly echoing through the dense forest. The lupins, unaware of the imminent danger, continued their leisurely patrol around their.

    Ken''s crystal rifle unleashed the first attack, the bullet finding its mark on the lupin farthest away, piercing its head and felling it instantly. As he swiftly loaded another round, he dered, "One down... 14 to go," taking aim at another lupin.

    "Take out as many as possible. They''ll catch the scent of blood soon," urged Viana, her grip firm on a staff crafted from red and green wood, its top adorned with a baseball-sized orb pulsating with a vibrant green light.

    Amidst this flurry of action, Kevin remained perched atop a tree, his focus trained on his quarry as it prowled below, unaware of his silent observation.

    "I''m moving in," he whispered into the walkie-talkie, des in hand, stealthily shifting along the branch, seeking the perfect spot for a strategic descent.

    "Wait up," Yelena chimed in, unsheathing her own des.

    "Ready?" Kevin inquired, spotting his target pausing to scent the air.

    "Yeah," Yelena affirmed, poised to leap. "Now."

    With synchronicity, Kevinunched himself from the branch, aiming for the lupin beneath the tree. Hisnding was precise, near the creature''s head, swiftly silencing it before it could make a sound, mirroring Yelena''s movements nearby.

    After the swift and silent takedown, Kevin and Yelena nced at each other, their eyes reflecting a mix of relief and readiness for whaty ahead. The lupins they had targetedy motionless, their threats neutralized without alerting the others.

    Meanwhile, the rest of the team maintained their positions, their collective efforts harmonized in the orchestration of the stealthy assault. Keyara''s hand signals directed the next phase, urging the team to regroup as they prepared for the final assault on the monstrous entity lurking within their.

    "Kevin, Yelena, nk around to the mountains at the back," Keyaramanded. Both Kevin and Keyara, who was already ascending the tree again, acknowledged, "Roger that..."

    "But can I take ''em out if they cross my path?" Kevin inquired, an excited grin on his face, his heart still racing from the exhration of the stealthy kill.

    "I doubt you''ll need to," Keyara replied, scanning the lupins in the distance. One of them had caught sight of Kevin and Yelena''s previous location, its gaze locking onto the spot where they had executed the monster stealthily. Its eyes glinted with hostility, ready to howl, but before it could make a sound, a green projectile swiftly pierced its neck, dropping it instantly.

    "You can, but not too many," Viana rified, having fired the shot from her staff.

    As the lupin''s lifeless body hit the ground, Zaria''s expertly aimed shot found its mark on another lurking lupin. The projectile hit with precision, silencing yet another threat.

    "Five down," Zaria reported calmly, her voice carrying a hint of satisfaction at their progress. Her keen eyes remained fixed on the remaining lupins, ready to strike again if needed.

    "The weaker ones are down; it''s time for the colossal ones," Keyara remarked, eyeing the lupin sprawled at the entrance of their. It matched the size of the previous adversary they had faced.

    "My bullets won''t take it down in a single shot. I''ll need two, maybe three," Ken stated, peering at the monster through his scope.

    "Same here," Zaria echoed.

    "Let me assist, but get ready to go all in once I give the signal," Robert intervened, clutching a silver spear at its center. Bracing himself against a tree, he positioned his body, the spear held firmly but poised for release. "On my cue... fire."

    And whoosh! His spear shot forth like a bullet, surpassing the speed of the actual bullet. It tore through the eyelid and plunged directly into the creature''s eye. Simultaneously, Ken and Zaria''s bullets followed suit, prating the beast''s second eye and sting a hole through it.

    Despite the onught, the monster didn''t sumb. It let out a roar of agony, prompting Arya, who was closest, to sprint towards it. With a swift swing of her sword, she silenced the creature, causing blood to gush from its throat.

    "Guys,e out now!" Arya called out, slightly breathless, as eight monstrous entities, each as towering as a buildings, red angrily in her direction.

    "attack...." As Keyara''s urgent call echoed through the tense air, the rest of the team emerged from their hiding spots, their faces etched with a mix of determination and concern. They stood ready, poised for the impending sh with the monstrous creatures that now loomed before them.

    However, Ken and Yelena remained hidden, obediently following Keyara''s earlier directive. They had retreated to the mountain behind their, ensuring they stayed out of immediate danger while maintaining a strategic position.

    Keyara''s voice cut through the tension once more, issuing swift instructions, "Focus your attacks! Keep them at bay!" Hermand sparked a flurry of coordinated strikes from the team, arrows whistling through the air, spells crackling to life, and des shing with precision.

    The slender lupin, seemingly the pack''s leader, let out amanding howl, likely signaling the surviving creatures tounch an attack. Their eyes glinted with a fierce re as they fixated on the humans.

    Fueled by the loss of their fallenpanion, the monstrous entities surged forward with a thunderous fury. Their deafening roars reverberated through the air, shaking the ground beneath the team''s feet. Despite facing adversaries of immense size and outnumbered by the creatures, the team rallied together.

    "Stay alive," Keyara urged as she surged forward, taking the lead in the battle, her role as the leader propelling her into the fray. Following closely behind her, Robert swiftly moved, aligning himself to confront a different adversary, while the rest of the team spread out, each member understanding their assigned targets without further direction.

    "Robert, handle the others. I''ll manage this one," Keyara directed, her voice firm yet resolute. With a nod from Robert, they split their focus, adhering to their pre-established n without the need for additionalmands. Each member of the team knew their role and acted ordingly, their synchronization a testament to their seamless teamwork amidst the chaos of battle.

 Chapter 255 Inside the cave

    <h4>Chapter 255 Inside the cave</h4>

    "What''s our move here?" Kevin nced at the ongoing skirmish with the lupins.

    "Just wait for the right moment," Yelena replied, tucked close to him, her eyes glued to Keyara taking on the main monster.

    "Right moment for what exactly?" Kevin scratched his head, puzzled. He thought about pouncing on the leader when it''s hurt, but Keyara was also in a rough spot. Other ideas seemed foggy.

    Yelena grinned knowingly, teasingly. "Think about what opportunities could arise?"

    "I''m trying, but nothing solid''s popping up," Kevin grumbled, annoyed by the vague hints.

    Her grin widened. "Then put your thinking cap on, buddy."

    Kevin furrowed his brow, his gaze fixed on the chaos unfolding before him. His mind raced, scanning for any potential opening amidst the intense sh between his teammates and the lupins.

    He observed Keyara''s tense stance as she countered the leader lupin''s lightning-fast strikes with her sword. This creature relied on its incredible speed and flexibility, maneuvering from here to there in swift, agile motions. It constantly lunged and leaped at Keyara, leaving her with little choice but to dodge or block each attack.

    Nine monsters against nine humans¡ªthe numbers matched, but the bnce of strength and skill didn''t align evenly across each individual. Stuart, in particr, struggled to keep up with a beast towering twice the size of a building. He bore wounds on his chest and thighs, a testament to the fierce battle. Despite evading some strikes, he couldn''t evade a massive w that ultimately tore through him, rending his body into pieces.

    Meanwhile, Robert was locked in a fierce duel with his opponent, showcasing an impressive disy of skill and prowess. With calcted precision, Robert jabbed and parried, exploiting gaps in the creature''s defense. Each strike was deliberate, aimed at vital spots, causing significant damage. The spear gleamed as it sliced through the air, finding its mark time and again, chipping away at the creature''s resilience.

    The monster bore numerous minor wounds, but Robert''s strikes strategically targeted areas that hindered the creature''sbat capabilities. However, in a sudden turn, Kevin noticed something remarkable: Robert employing genuine spear-fighting techniques.

    Robert shifted into a half-squat position, harnessing strength from his core. Gripping the spear with both hands¡ªone in the middle and the other at the end¡ªhe executed a powerful upward thrust as the monster lunged at him. The fluidity and precision of Robert''s movement were striking, a testament to his expertise with the weapon.

    It was just not one thrust it was a flurry of thrusts from Robert''s spear within a mere second. Afterimages blurred together as the spear repeatedly pierced the monster, causing it to roar in agony. The creature attempted to retreat, but Robert''s relentless strikes had left its neck drenched in blood, spurting from the wounds. Some thrusts evennded on its face and one of its eyes.

    All of this transpired in a single swift motion. The spear wasn''t merely puncturing the skin; its impact resembled the force of small cannon rounds, sting away flesh and leaving devastating injuries in its wake.

    "Did you catch that?" Kevin turned to Yelena, his eyes aglow with amazement. "Robert''s technique is something else. Is it another version of those soldier techniques from the cultivation associations?"

    Yelena grinned and shook her head. "Nope, it''s his family''s technique."

    "Really? What''s it called?" Kevin''s curiosity piqued.

    "You should ask him," Yelena replied, her attention still fixed on the ongoing battle. "By the way, do you guessed why we''re hanging back here instead of joining the fight?"

    Kevin shook his head but quickly shared his theory. "I''d wager it''s about the herbs. These monsters tend to guard them, right? We haven''t spotted this one''s stash yet, so maybe we''reying low to get a chance at finding it."

    Keyara nodded, her gaze fixed on the ongoing battle, particrly on the cave behind them where she and the leader monster were engaged inbat. "You''re close, but you missed one thing," she remarked, gesturing toward the cave. "We already know where the herbs are."

    Kevin''s surprise was evident, though he couldn''t contain his excitement. "So, we''re waiting for the leader monster to get fully engrossed in the fight to stealthily nab the herbs from the cave."

    Yelena affirmed with a smile. "Exactly. Let''s move slowly. Robert is wrapping up his fight and will soon assist Keyara against the leader. That''s when we make our move into the cave."

    Kevin eagerly nodded, thrilled at the prospect of the imminent action. His gaze shifted back to Robert, whose spear was now emitting a radiant white glow. The luminance gathered solely at the spear''s tip, intensifying in size and brilliance. Yet, it wasn''t a mere disy of light; there was a purposeful aura to it that intrigued Kevin deeply.

    As Robert continued his skilled maneuvers, the glow atop his spear grew more pronounced, its ethereal brilliance seemingly aligning with his martial movements. It wasn''t just a shimmering disy; there was a distinct energy forming, something far more than mere illumination.

    Kevin''s fascination grew as the gleaming radiance at the spear''s tip intensified, almost pulsating in harmony with the battle''s tempo. It was as if the weapon itself was attuning to Robert''s prowess, resonating with his every strike and maneuver.

    "He''s going to finish it," Yelena remarked, her tone tinged with excitement.

    Kevin heard herment but remained silent, his focus locked on Robert''s intense battle. He witnessed the glow at the tip of the spear expanding to almost triple its original size. The monster, already gasping for itsst breaths, disyed fear as Robert charged towards it.

    However, the creature couldn''t flee while its leader was engaged inbat, so it staggered toward Robert, blood trickling from its wounds, leaving a gruesome trail as it moved.

    With lightning reflexes, Robert swiftly evaded the monster''s desperate lunge, narrowly avoiding its w that aimed to tear into his chest. As the creature''s attack missed its mark, Robert seized the moment. With a swift, decisive movement, he swung his spear with remarkable precision.

    The gleaming de sliced through the air, cleaving through the monster''s massive head with a decisive force. The monster let out a final, guttural cry before copsing to the ground, its life force extinguished by the skilled strike.

    The tension in the air dissipated as the creature fell, its threat finally ended. Robert stood, his chest heaving with exertion, his spear stained with the monster''s blood. The team watched in awe at his disy of skill and bravery, a mix of relief and admiration coursing through them.

    "Wow..." Kevin muttered, his eyes wide with amazement at the swift and precise victory.

    "It''s our signal," Yelena announced, diverting Kevin''s attention from the headless monster''s body. Robert, still catching his breath, moved swiftly toward Keyara engaged in battle with the leader monster.

    The leader''s attacks intensified as it witnessed the demise of one of its subordinates. With the creature fully engrossed in the fight, Kevin and Yelena wasted no time, darting towards the cave entrance. Yelena murmured into her walkie-talkie, "We''re making our move."

    Mid-fight, Keyara seemed attuned to their n. "Go ahead, Robert, keep ii entertain a little longer."

    "I doubt it''s here for the entertainment," Robert quipped, a faint smile on his lips. The leader monster directed its aggression towards him, while Keyara capitalized on the opportunity tond her own strikes.

    Kevin and Yelena stealthily crept towards the cave''s entrance, their movements calcted to avoid attracting attention. The shadows of the cavern engulfed them as they ventured deeper into its mysterious depths.

    The air within the cave felt different, cooler and tinged with the scent of damp earth. Yelena signaled for Kevin to proceed cautiously, her hand resting on her weapon as they navigated the dimly lit passageways. Small pockets of luminescent moss adorned the walls, casting a faint, ethereal glow that illuminated their path.

    They trod carefully, each step echoing softly in the cavernous silence. The sound of distant rumbles and echoes from the ongoing battle outside reverberated through the cave, a reminder of the chaos beyond its confines.

    Kevin''s heart raced with a mix of anticipation and trepidation as they ventured further, their objective clear: to secure the elusive herbs guarded by the creatures. Yelena maintained her focus, her gaze sharp as they moved deeper into the cave''s enigmatic embrace, staying alert for any signs of the guarded treasure they sought.

    He nced at Yelena, her ck armor blending seamlessly into the darkness. Her presence was nearly imperceptible, her breaths so faint that they were barely discernible. Yet, the subtle yin energy emanating from her provided the only clue to her presence in the cave''s depths.

    Though Yelena moved without a sound, Kevin''s own breathing and footsteps seemed to echo, stubbornly reverberating in the cavern despite his efforts to control them.

    They had traversed a considerable distance, at least two or three hundred meters, without encountering anything noteworthy beyond the cave''s expanding dimensions. The space grewrger as they descended, spacious enough for the agile lupins to maneuver freely, with even room for one to leap overhead.

    "This moss contains herbal energy. Let''s collect some." Yelena whispered suddenly. Nodding, Kevin carefully gathered some of the moss into a small crystal container. Each herb had its designated storage, and while uncertain of the exact container for this particr moss, he opted for the standard one typically used for simr herbs.

    Gathering samples, they ventured deeper into the cavern, procuring more of the moss. As they continued, Yelena suddenly halted and uttered, "Stop."

    In an attempt to listen keenly, Kevin quieted his breathing, hoping to discern any sound. To his surprise, he heard only the rhythmic thumping of his own heartbeat. Even more astonishing was the absence of Yelena''s breath. Confounded, he nced at her, poised to question how she managed that feat, but before he could speak, Yelena whispered, "We''re not alone."

 Chapter 256 Wolf pup and shiny water

    <h4>Chapter 256 Wolf pup and shiny water</h4>

    "Is it a lupin?" Kevin mouthed the question in a hushed tone, his eyes darting around the cavern, searching for any sign of the unseen intruder.

    Yelena shakes her head almost imperceptibly, her expression grave. She gestured for Kevin to stay vignt as they stood in the eerie silence, each moment stretching with tension.

    Without making a sound, Yelena signaled a direction, indicating they should proceed cautiously. Kevin followed her lead, moving stealthily, his senses heightened in anticipation of the unknown threat lurking in the cavern''s shadows.

    If it wasn''t a lupin, the only other possibility was another monster, but that seemed highly unlikely. Shadocrest lupins were fiercely territorial creatures, guarding theiryers vigntly. Any intruder, especially a different creature, was improbable. That left just one unsettling option: humans.

    Human presence was more troubling than encountering a monster. They proceeded cautiously, mindful that encountering humans in this domain posed a different kind of threat, warranting utmost caution in their movements.

    Kevin and Yelena proceeded with utmost care, their every step measured and silent. They navigated the cavern''s twists and turns, their senses attuned to any hint of human presence or potential danger.

    The cavern''s darkness seemed to deepen as they moved farther from the battleground outside. The dimly glowing moss offered scarce illumination, casting faint, shifting shadows that danced along the cavern walls.

    Yelena''s hand subtly gestured to halt, her keen instincts signaling a shift in the atmosphere. Kevin mirrored her alertness, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any indication of movement or sound.

    Silence enveloped them, broken only by the distant echoes of the ongoing battle outside. Yet, within the cave''s confines, an eerie stillness reigned, heightening their awareness and apprehension. Each passing second seemed to stretch into an eternity as they remained poised, prepared for whatever revtion the dark cavern might unveil.

    In a hushed tone, she murmured, "The breathing isn''t loud enough for lupins, and it doesn''t sound human either."

    Kevin acknowledged with a nod, peering into the cave''s partially lit expanse. "So, what could it be then?"

    "Let''s take a look," she suggested, cautiously rounding the next turn. Her steps slowed, and then abruptly halted, a hint of surprise coloring her expression.

    Surprised by her reaction, Kevin inquired, "What''s wrong?"

    "Come over here," she beckoned, her smile recing the earlier hushed tones.

    "Why?" Kevin questioned, turning to observe what caught her attention. As he gazed in the same direction, his expression mirrored her surprise.

    Curiosity piqued, Kevin cautiously stepped closer, peering around the corner to behold the astonishing sight that had captured Yelena''s attention. There, nestled within the cavern''s depths,y a striking scene.

    Arge, pristine pool of shimmering water dominated the cave''s center, its surface reflecting the ambient glow of the moss that bordered its edges. At the side of the pooly a small lupin, its fur a deep, inky ck, peacefully dozing on the luminescent moss. The moss seemed to form a radiant carpet, extending from the water''s edge and spreading its otherworldly luminescence throughout the cavern''s confines.

    High above the pool, a hollow aperture at the cave''s peak offered a window to the outside world. Through this opening, slivers of the darkened sky peeked through, revealing the faint glimmer of distant stars and the asional glimpse of the ongoing turmoil beyond the cave''s sanctuary.

    Yelena and Kevin stood transfixed, their gazes fixed on this tranquil oasis within the cavern''s depths. The quiet serenity of the scene amid the chaos outside left them captivated, a surreal juxtaposition of tranquility amidst turmoil that filled them with a sense of awe and wonder.

    "Looks like a small pup," Kevin observed, casting a nce at the creature before scanning their surroundings. "But I don''t spot any herbs around here."

    Yelena paced beside the pool, her attention briefly diverted towards the glistening water. Unbeknownst to them, the sound of their conversation had stirred the small pup from its slumber. With eyes asrge as Kevin''s palms, the creature blinked and fixed its gaze on the duo.

    "The water in this pool might be more valuable than any herb we seek," Yelena remarked, her excitement palpable despite the awakening of the tiny lupin pup. Her focus remained on the pool''s serene surface, seemingly undisturbed by the curious creature now observing their presence.

    "Why would the water be so valuable?" Kevin inquired, his curiosity piqued as he bent down to gently scoop up the lupin pup, cradling it in his hands. The creature gazed up at him with trusting, emerald-green eyes, seemingly unperturbed by the sudden attention.

    "I''m not sure. Let''s wait for Viana to arrive and ask her. In the meantime, collect as much as you can," Yelena suggested, her attention focused on filling bottles with the radiant water. Meanwhile, Kevin couldn''t resist the adorable gestures of the small lupin, which affectionately licked his hands.

    "This little thing is just too cute... I''d love to keep it," Kevin cooed, marveling at the pup''s charm.

    "Well, I was considering selling it. Monster pups fetch a good price, you know," the older woman remarked casually, continuing to gather the shimmering water into a fourth bottle.

    Caught in the enchantment of the pup''s yful antics, Kevin couldn''t help but smile as he gently interacted with the tiny lupin. Its endearing gestures and innocent gaze tugged at his heartstrings, creating a sense of warmth and fondness. However, Yelena''s mention of selling monster pups for profit lingered in his thoughts, juxtaposing the cuteness with a stark reality.

    He reluctantly tore himself away from the endearing creature, refocusing on the task at hand. With a determined nod, Kevin picked up a bottle and started scooping the shimmering water from the pool, careful not to disturb the serene surface.

    The water felt cool and refreshing against his skin, its luminous quality captivating as it danced within the confines of the bottle. He watched the liquid swirl and sparkle, its radiance casting an ethereal glow around him. Each scoop brought a sense of wonder, as if he were collecting liquid stardust.

    As he worked, the lupin pup remained nearby, observing Kevin with a curious yet friendly demeanor. Its presence added a touch offort, easing the solemn task of gathering the radiant water in the quiet expanse of the cave.

    Time passed in a serene yet purposeful manner as Kevin diligently filled bottle after bottle, each one capturing the mesmerizing essence of the pool''s luminous waters.

    The young monster pup remained oblivious to the fact that Kevin''spanions were engaged in battle with its family or fellow creatures beyond the cave''s entrance. As Kevin recalled the ongoing conflict, he strained to discern the sounds of the fighting that had echoed through the cave earlier.

    "It sounds like the fighting outside is winding down," Kevin remarked, his ears tuned to the fading sounds of the turmoil beyond.

    "Yeah, it does seem that way," Yelena agreed, her focus shifting as she attempted to catch any remaining echoes of themotion outside.

    In the chaotic battlefield outside the cave, Keyara and Robert engaged in a relentless battle against the formidable leader monster. Their movements were swift and calcted, a dance of survival and strategy against thest standing adversary amidst the fallen pack.

    The leader monster, its once intimidating stature now marred with numerous gashes and injuries, stood defiantly against the duo. Cuts and wounds covered its massive frame, evidence of the relentless assault it had faced. Despite its dire condition, it disyed a ferocity that matched the vigor of its opponents.

    Keyara''s sword shed through the air with precision, aiming for vulnerable spots on the creature''s body. Robert''s spear, now a weapon of precise strikes, darted and weaved, exploiting every opening in the monster''s defenses.

    The monster fought fiercely,unching desperate attacks, its roars echoing through the battleground. Its eyes zed with a mix of fury and agony, thest vestiges of a once dominant force fighting to defend its territory and kin.

    The rest of the group stood at a distance, their attention fixed on Keyara and Robert''s intense battle, ready to assist at a moment''s notice if the need arose. However, it seemed unlikely that their intervention would be necessary given the duo''s fierce determination and skillful maneuvers.

    Stuart bore the brunt of the injuries, sporting severe wounds across his face, chest, stomach, and thighs. Benny, amidst the chaos, diligently tended to Stuart''s injuries, applying healing potions to alleviate the wounds.

    While the others hadn''t escaped unscathed, their injuries wereparatively minor. Benny nursed an arm injury, while the rest of the group sustained superficial cuts or bruises. Despite the lingering pain and difort, they remained poised and alert, poised to offer support if the situation demanded it.

    With a resounding battle cry, Robert lunged forward, his spear aimed with precision. As the leader lupin reared back for another attack, Robert seized the opportune moment. The glinting tip of his spear zeroed in on the creature''s menacing red eyes, thest remnants of its once-daunting presence.

    In a swift and determined motion, the spear tore through the air and struck true, piercing the creature''s eye with unerring uracy. The leader lupin let out a final, agonized roar as the spear''s tip drove deep into its skull, breaching its defenses and piercing through to its brain.

    A tense silence engulfed the battlefield as the monstrous creature staggered, its movements faltering. With a forceful push, Robert drove the spear deeper, ensuring the fatal blow that brought the formidable adversary to its knees.

    The leader lupin''s menacing red eyes dulled and zed over, its body ckening as it copsed to the ground, defeated atst. The once fearsome creaturey motionless, sumbing to the fatal blow that had extinguished its life force.

    Robert withdrew his spear, his chest heaving with exertion and adrenaline coursing through his veins. He stood, breathless yet triumphant, having delivered the decisive strike that brought an end to the leader lupin''s reign of terror. The battlefield fell into a stillness, the weight of the hard-fought victory settling over the group, signaling the conclusion of the tumultuous encounter.

 Chapter 257 Qi Crystals

    <h4>Chapter 257 Qi Crystals</h4>

    "Check this out," Viana eximed with a wide grin, eyeing the bottle filled with that shiny water. "Could this be what pushed that monster into top gear?"

    "You recognize this stuff?" Keyara asked, giving the shiny water a once-over.

    Viana nced at the shrinking pool, nearly half empty from all the bottle-filling action. "This? It''s like a natural energy booster, but top-grade," she exined. Then she turned to Yelena. "How many bottles have you got?"

    Yelena looked over at Kevin before replying, "12. Why?"

    Viana shrugged. "No big deal. Let''s hurry up and empty the pool. My gut says there might be something real special down there."

    Kevin, engrossed in filling the bottles with the radiant water, stole a curious nce at Yelena. It wasn''t that she seemed suspicious or had done anything dubious; it was more about the number of bottles she imed to have filled. If his memory served him right, she had filled more than 12 before Viana and the others joined them.

    Preferring not to stir any unnecessarymotion, he kept his observations to himself and focused on his task. Meanwhile, he absently caressed the chin of his newfound friend, the small lupin, with a sense of remorse lingering in his gaze.

    "Hey, I''m sorry about what happened to your family," Kevin murmured softly to the lupin. "But I''ll make sure to look after you from now on."

    "So, you''re taking on the responsibility now?" Keith inquired while tending to her wounds beside him.

    "Yep," Kevin affirmed, lifting the small pup and presenting it to Keith. "Look at this cutie."

    Keith observed the pint-sized creature, its vibrant green eyes gleaming, its tail wagging happily as it looked at her. A smile spread across her face at the sight, and she reached out to take the monster from Kevin''s hands. "It''s adorable. Have you thought of a name for it?"

    "I hadn''t really thought about it... How about ''Noire''?" Kevin suggested after a moment''s contemtion.

    "Noire..." Keith murmured, smiling. "That''s nice. Derived from ''noir''? Clever choice."

    While cradling the tiny lupin, she nced at Kevin with a pensive expression. "It''s sad that we had to take down its family."

    "Yeah, I felt bad about what happened," Kevin admitted, a hint of regret in his tone. "But I''ll make sure it''s well taken care of now."

    Keith smiled, gently stroking Noire''s fur. "It''s great that you''re giving it a second chance, Kev."

    Their attention shifted back to the small creature, who nuzzled into Keith''s hand, emitting a contented purr. Kevin couldn''t help but grin at the sight. "Seems like Noire approves of you, Keith."

    Keith chuckled softly. "Looks like we''re off to a good start."

    As Kevin and Keith chatted about Kevin''s new pet, the others were upied emptying the pool. "This is deeper than I expected," Arya remarked while filling her bottle. "If I''d known we''d be collecting water, I would''ve packedrger containers."

    "Agreed," Viana joined in beside her. "Once we''ve cleared the water, handle it gently."

    Benny, intrigued, queried, "Why''s that?"

    Viana didn''t immediately respond. Instead, her grin stretched wide before she finally revealed, "There''s something down there more valuable than a thousand Noxlight flowers."

    This revtion startled everyone, prompting Ken''s curiosity. "What''s down there?"

    "You''ll find out soon," Viana teased, her smile mischievous and yful.

    As the team continued to drain the pool, their collective efforts echoed through the cavern. Each member carefully filled their containers, making sure not to disturb the water more than necessary.

    Arya, a bit intrigued by Viana''s crypticment, couldn''t resist asking, "So, Viana, what exactly is hidden beneath this water that''s more precious than a thousand Noxlight flowers?"

    Viana chuckled softly, her eyes glinting mischievously. "Ah, patience, Arya. You''ll witness it soon enough."

    Meanwhile, Kevin and Keith, still engrossed in discussing the tiny lupin, nced over at the ongoing conversation with curiosity. The small creature, nowfortably nestled in Keith''s arms, seemed content as it dozed off.

    Ken, unable to contain his curiosity any longer, prodded, "Come on, Viana, give us a hint. Is it some kind of treasure?"

    "Treasure?" Viana mused, her expression thoughtful. With a chuckle, she added, "Indeed, for people like us, it could very well be considered a treasure."

    The process of emptying the pool took time, each member meticulously collecting the water while ensuring minimal disturbance. The once vibrant pool gradually receded, unveiling the cave''s sandy floor and revealing intricate patterns etched by the water''s movement over time.

    Zaria, with focused determination, diligently filled her bottles. "It''s amazing how much water this pool held," she remarked, peering into her nearly full container.

    They had sessfully drained the pool by nearly half a foot, filling over 200 bottles with its shimmering contents. "The more, the merrier," Ken remarked, shing a wide grin.

    After Viana assured them of its safety, everyone had taken a sip or two of the water and experienced its remarkable benefits. The potent qi within it was easily absorbed by their bodies, requiring minimal effort for absorption.

    "I reckon we might not need to hunt for any more noxlight flowers. This water could settle our debts if we negotiate it right," Keyara suggested, joining the others in sipping from their containers.

    "Yeah, that''d be a game-changer for us," Ken chimed in, visibly excited at the prospect.

    Zaria, taking in another mouthful of the radiant water, voiced her thoughts. "Why rush? It''s not as perilous as I imagined... I mean, sure, we faced some monsters, but apart from Kevin and Stuart, nobody suffered any serious injuries." Her observation lingered in the air as they continued to reap the benefits of the shimmering water.

    "Yeah, and we''ve collected as many cultivation resources in less than a week that we would typically gather elsewhere in a month," Viana remarked, swiftly filling bottles.

    "We''re safe out here at the perimeter, but once we venture deeper, it gets challenging," Robert interjected, his tone grave.

    Keith, concerned about the group''s unity, suggested, "Perhaps we should stick to the outer regions to gather more resources."

    "True, but eventually, others will flock here, making it riskier to remain," Yelena cautioned, her focus on the dwindling water. "I believe we''re nearing the bottom¡ªI spotted something shiny down there." Her revtion piqued everyone''s curiosity as they neared the end of their task, the prospect of uncovering whatevery beneath the water adding a newyer of excitement to their mission.

    Keith was about to interject with a thought, but noticing everyone hastening to empty the pool, she refrained and joined in the activity. Stuart, nursing his injuries, was resting to the side while the rest of the group worked diligently, swiftly filling up their bottles with the radiant water.

    As the group continued to drain the pool, the water cascaded down rapidly, revealing the treasure buried beneath. Amidst the diminishing water, glimmering formations of milky-white crystals emerged, scattered across the bottom. Some crystals sparkled in various sizes¡ªsome asrge as a human head, radiating a celestial glow, while others were more modest, no bigger than a clenched fist. The y of light within these formations cast prismatic hues around the cave, painting the surroundings with an ethereal glow.

    The sight left the group spellbound, their expressions a mix of wonder and disbelief at the unexpected discovery. Robert, drawn by curiosity, carefully picked up one of the crystals, his fingers tracing the smooth, polished surface, feeling the gentle pulsating energy emanating from within.

    Robert, taking one in his hand, queried, "Is this what I think it is?"

    "Yeah, it is..." Viana confirmed, her eyes shimmering with excitement as she selected thergest crystal among them. "These are qi crystals." The discovery left them all in awe, realizing the immense value of their find.

    Everyone shared a silent understanding about the significance of these qi crystals. The mere sight of the radiant bottom of the pool filled them with an exhrating sense of potential. Benny, ever the lively one, couldn''t contain his excitement. Hisughter erupted, echoing through the cavern, and soon, infectious chuckles spread among the group.

    Kevin, though not joining in theughter, wore an excited smile. He was eager, not just because of the crystals'' power but for their potential value. For him, they weren''t a necessity¡ªhe had his preferred cultivation methods¡ªbut these crystals could be a boon for his family or a lucrative asset if sold.

    "Alright, team, let''s hustle! Grab ''em before we''ve got another pack of giants on our hands," Kevin cheered, urging everyone to hasten their collection.

    They swiftly responded, delving into the mud, extracting crystals of various sizes. Viana, keenly observing the bounty, reminded them, "Don''t overlook the soil. Herb cultivators pay a fortune for this. And if we''ve got the time, gather the moss too; it elevates the potency of qi potions."

    Benny, consumed by excitement, couldn''t help but exim, "We''re going to be rolling in riches!" He meticulously collected every crystal and scavenged thest remnants of water from the pool, leaving no stone unturned. The prospect of wealth propelled their efforts, each member driven by the promise of a prosperous future.

    "Let''s keep this under wraps, everyone. And Keyara, I''d advise against bargaining with these merchants using the water. They might catch on that it''s sourced from these qi crystals," Viana cautioned, causing a somber shift in the group''s mood.

    Ken appeared particrly disheartened. "So, we''re stuck here?"

    "Well, unless you want to be the center of attention for every cultivator in the vicinity," Viana replied, her tone tinged with a hint of exasperation.

    "She''s right. We can''t afford to draw attention to these crystals. They''re not just treasure; they''re even more valuable than that," Robert concurred, nodding in agreement with Viana''s suggestion.

 Chapter 258 Loviataro Emporium

    Chapter 258 Loviataro Emporium

    On the seventh day since arriving at the den, Keyara and her crew embarked toward the merchant''s base. Their recent discovery of treasure had infused them with an infectious joy as they traversed the dense jungle, setting aside the challenges of gathering the noxlight flowers and engaging in lively conversations along the way.

    "How long do you think we''ll be staying at the camp?" Yelena inquired, walking alongside Keyara.

    After a thoughtful pause, Keyara shook her head. "Can''t say for sure, maybe around a week or so. It''ll give us a chance to rest up and boost our strengths a bit... plus, the neers could use some training."

    Yelena nced at Stuart and Kevin upon hearing Keyara''s ns. "Stuart just needs to boost his cultivation; he''s currently the lowest among us."

    "Exactly," Keyara affirmed. "With the qi water and crystals, a week should suffice for him to reach the group''s average strength." She then turned her attention to Kevin, who had a small ck lupin perched on his shoulder. "Kevin, on the other hand, needs more time... He''s doing alright considering his current abilities, but hisbat skills need more refining."

    "Yeah, definitely," Yelena agreed, recalling Kevin''s practice with the dash attack.

    Viana joined their conversation. "It might be smooth sailing in these outer regions, but once we venture deeper, that''s when things could get challenging."

    "Keith could really help Kevin with some additional training, teaching him new moves," Yelena suggested, receiving a nod of agreement from Keyara.

    Meanwhile, as the trio strategized their ns for the merchant''s base, Kevin and the rest of the group discussed the merchant himself.

    "Do you have any idea who this merchant is?" Stuart inquired.

    "All I know is that they hail from the central cities of the kingdom and are associated with the expansive Loviataro Emporium that spans multiple kingdoms," Ken replied, a touch of annoyance apparent in his tone.

    "I''ve heard rumors of their involvement in the ck market and other shady dealings," Benny chimed in.

    "Most powerful organizations tend to have a shadowy side," Zaria remarked, her tone reflecting a mix of caution and concern. "Let''s hope none of that spills over into our dealings here."

    Kevin''s interest piqued at the mention of the ck market, considering his business as a store owner selling cultivation resources. "Do we have any ck markets in Lucima City as well?"

    "Sure, there are a few shady corners in the city, mostly dealing with illegal drugs and such, but when ites to the ck markets, this Loviataro group''s involvement is a whole different level," Ken exined.

    "What kind of stuff?" Kevin inquired.

    This time, Robert decided to respond. "Things like ve trading, selling dark techniques, contract killings... and more."

    Kevin was repulsed by the idea of ve trading; the rest seemed somewhat eptable, considering it wasmon in his previous world. "So, it''s risky getting tangled with them."

    "Yeah, it is, but our dealings are straightforward, so it shouldn''t get too serious... I just want to wrap it up as soon as possible," Ken expressed, a hint of frustration in his tone.

    As the conversation lingered on the dangers associated with the Loviataro group, Keyara interjected with a determined tone. "We need to stay cautious, but let''s focus on our n. We''re here for our own objectives, not to delve into their shady dealings."

    "Absolutely," Yelena affirmed. "Our objective is crystal clear. Let''s settle our debt and make a swift exit. And remember, no mentions of qi crystals or anything linked to that cave."

    "But what about the soil and moss we collected? We can''t just hold onto them indefinitely; they''ll spoil in our space rings," Stuart voiced his concern.

    "They should be alright for about 4 to 6 months, so we''ve got time to figure something out," Viana pondered after a moment.

    "How about having Kevin handle the sale? He does run a cultivation store, right?" Arya suggested, prompting everyone to turn their attention to Kevin.

    "Even if he can manage it, selling these items for basic currency might not be the best move. They''re more valuable than mere virtual coins," Keith interjected.

    Keyara weighed in, considering their options. "Keith has a point. These resources are unique; selling them off without understanding their true value might not be wise."

    Yelena nodded, adding, "We need to find the right market for these goods, a ce where their worth is truly recognized."

    Kevin, contemting the situation, spoke up, "I might have connections that could appreciate the rarity of these items. I''ll explore avenues beyond the conventional markets."

    Stuart leaned in, intrigued. "Do you think your cultivationwork could handle it? It''s not every day youe across soil and moss from such a unique ce."

    "Exactly," Viana chimed in. "Maybe a specialized clientele would pay a premium for these resources."

    Ken, considering the risks and benefits, concluded, "If Kevin can find the right buyers, it could be worth the effort. But let''s be cautious; we don''t want any unwanted attention."

    The group nodded in agreement, their focus shifting from a simple sale to strategically finding the right buyers for their valuable, unconventional goods.

    As they ventured deeper into the forest, the dense canopy above cast eerie shadows, and the air grew thick with an otherworldly quietness. Leaves rustled in the gentle breeze, amplifying the sense of istion.

    The moon descended, enveloping the jungle in darkness for several more hours, yet they pressed on, determined to reach the merchant''s camp before daybreak.

    Keyara took the lead, her senses finely tuned for any potential threats. "Keep your guard up, folks. We''re closing in on the camp," she murmured, her voice barely audible.

    The group treaded cautiously, the faint glow of their qi-infusednterns illuminating the path ahead. Each step seemed to echo in the haunting silence.

    Yelena nced around, her hand resting on the hilt of her sword. "This ce gives me the creeps. Feels like we''re being watched."

    Viana scanned the surroundings, her eyes narrowed in concentration. "There''s an unusual energy here. It''s unsettling."

    Despite the unnerving sensation creeping down their spines, the group marched through the pitch-ck forest. Keyara, with a perplexed expression, nced at her watch, which held the merchant''s camp location. "This is odd... the camp should be right here..."

    As she uttered these words, two fire torches suddenly red to life in the darkness, revealing two men standing before them. The unexpected sight startled the group, but one of the guards spoke up, "Wee to Chernobog''s Den, a branch of the Loviataro Emporium."

    The group exchanged cautious nces, the torchlight casting an eerie glow on the men before them. Keyara, maintaining herposure, inquired, "We were expecting the merchant''s camp here. Is there a change in location?"

    The guards maintained their stoic demeanor, their faces inscrutable amidst the dancing torchlight. "The camp has been transformed into a temporary branch of the Loviataro Emporium."

    The group stood in astonishment, their gazes traversing the unforeseen spectacle that unfolded before them. The guards, stoic and unyielding, stood by as the gate materialized seemingly out of thin air, ushering them into an unexpected realm.

    As they crossed the threshold, the atmosphere shifted dramatically. What was anticipated to be a merchant''s camp transformed into an expansive, thriving cityscape. Lights flickered from the myriad of shops lining the bustling streets, casting a vibrant glow on the multitude of people moving with purpose through the city.

    Keyara exchanged bewildered nces with herpanions, each one mirroring the other''s perplexed expression. This unforeseen turn of events left them grappling with the abrupt transition from a secluded campsite to this thriving metropolis.

    The guard''s voice cut through the surreal moment. "Are you here to submit noxlight flowers?" The question lingered in the air, demanding a response amidst the unfolding spectacle.

    The group, still reeling from the unexpected revtion, nodded in unison, their silence a testament to theirck of knowledge about this drastic development.

    "Then please proceed to meet the head of the branch at the main building," the guard directed, opening the gate with an air of authority. Its appearance and disappearance seemed almost mystical, an enigma amidst the already perplexing situation.

    However, whaty beyond the gate surpassed their wildest expectations. The city, expansive and bustling, was an intricate maze of life andmerce. People from diverse backgrounds bustled about, engaging in trades, discussions, and various activities.

    Stuart, wide-eyed, muttered, "I thought we were walking into a merchant''s camp, not a thriving city."

    Kevin''s gaze swept across the expansive cityscape, his eyes widened in sheer disbelief. The city sprawled across several kilometers, boasting structures not as towering as Lucima City''s skyscrapers, yet substantial enough to dominate the skyline for miles¡ªa stark contrast to the uncharted wilderness they traversed until now.

    Kevin gawked at the vast cityscape, his disbelief written all over his face. "I mean, seriously? We didn''t spot a single building on our entire journey, and now we stumble into a whole city?"

    "Guarded by illusion formations," Zaria chimed in, pointing upward to exin Kevin''s bewilderment.

    Looking up, Kevin squinted at the sky, seeing a seemingly fake blue canopy, then nced back at where they''de from¡ªthere were walls and a gate now, which seemed to have materialized out of nowhere.

    Benny''s shock was palpable. "Why call it a ''temporary branch'' when they''ve got this massive city going on? How long have they been hiding this from everyone?"

    Keyara furrowed her brow, trying to make sense of it all. "This is more than a temporary setup. There''s something fishy going on here."

    Yelena nodded, still trying to take it all in. "Seriously, you don''t just build a city like this overnight. It''s gotta take ages."

    Viana, intrigued, pitched in, "I wonder what they''re up to, turning a camp into a full-blown city."

    Kevin scratched his head, totally baffled. "There''s a huge n behind this, way beyond what we get. But why keep it under the ''temporary branch''bel?"

 Chapter 259 Chernos

    Chapter 259 Chernos

    "Let''s first, find a room. Seriously, my back is begging for afy mattress right now," Arya groaned, stretching her arms after the long trek through the jungle.

    Kevin nodded, contemting their next move. "But first, we need some local currency. Our regr units won''t fly here." He fiddled with his watch, attempting to connect to the city''swork.

    Curious, Arya nced around the bustling shops, noticing a person using a peculiar dark reddish copper-like coin for their purchase. "So, what''s the deal with the money here?"

    "It''s called ''chernos,'' made from some rare metal," Kevin exined, showcasing images of the unique coin.

    The coin depicted a solitary figure on one side, its reverse remaining unadorned. The figure appeared to portray a veiled woman, her face obscured by the intricately designed veil. The mere sight of the veiled countenance sparked an unexinable curiosity,pelling anyone who beheld it to want to unveil the hidden face beneath.

    The figure''s attire was crafted intricately, fashioned from chains with remarkable detail despite being molded into the metal. Its artistry was mesmerizing, inviting onlookers to ponder the enigmatic story hidden within the design. The allure of the coin was undeniable, hinting at a mystery that beckoned those who saw it to uncover its secrets.

    "The metal it''s made from is pretty solid, used for crafting armors and weapons. So, if we gather some extra, it won''t be a loss," Kevin exined, delving deeper into the information.

    "And where can we get these chernos?" Keyara inquired.

    "We can exchange them for the things we collect," Kevin responded, scanning the surroundings. He pointed towards a three-story building, painted in a calming green hue, emitting natural vibes. "See, we can trade some herbs there to earn the money."

    "Let''s do that, but only sell what we don''t need or what isn''t too valuable back home," Keyara suggested, garnering agreement from the rest as they made their way to the shop to sell their goods.

    However, Kevin hesitated. He didn''t want to part with his belongings, intending to sell themter at his own store for a better price. It made sense; gathering enough of this precious metal was crucial if he aimed to trade it back home. After all, forging weapons or even an armor required a considerable amount of this rare metal¡ªsomething one or a few coins couldn''t cover.

    As the group approached the shop, Kevin wrestled with his thoughts. He understood the value of the metal and its potential trade back in his city. Yet, the allure of securing more of it shed with the practicality of the current situation.

    Keyara noticed Kevin''s reluctance. "You''re not selling?"

    Kevin hesitated, contemting his next move. "I think I might hold onto these for now. Could be more beneficial in the long run."

    Keyara nodded understandingly. "Alright, suit yourself. Let''s get what we can for the rest."

    Inside the quaint shop, shelves adorned with various herbs and rare nts caught their attention. The shopkeeper, a young women, greeted them warmly.

    "We''ve gathered some herbs and nts during our journey. Any chance we could trade them for chernos?" Keyara inquired.

    The woman smiled professionally and replied, "Of course, I''d be happy to help."

    "Could you tell me how much I can get for these?" Keyara asked, cing about ten herbs on the counter.

    As the woman carefully inspected the herbs, Kevin found himself observing her features. Her hair was a light brown shade, almost resembling a touch of red, neatly styled in a professional manner. Her eyes were a striking blue,plementing her round, slightly elongated face with softly plump, milky-white cheeks. Her face exuded a natural prettiness, not dazzlingly beautiful but rather pleasant, evoking a sense of calm and happiness in those who gazed upon her.

    Unlike a strikingly beautiful face that captivates at first nce, hers had a different allure; its charm unfolded gradually, requiring more than just a passing nce to appreciate its subtle appeal.

    ''Average,'' like now Kevin concluded swiftly, only giving it a quick nce, before diverting his attention to the woman''s physique.

    While her face might not havemanded instant attention, her figure effortlessly caught everyone''s eye, casting a captivating shadow. Her silhouette hinted at a curvaceous form against her milky skin, sprinkled with freckles scattered delicately along her exposed arms and neck. She wore a long pink dress, seemingly a work uniform with the shop''s name etched on the breast pocket.

    Expertly assessing their quality, the shopkeeper acknowledged their condition. "These herbs are in good shape, but they''re fairlymon, so their value won''t be substantial," she exined.

    "How much for them?" Keyara inquired, more concerned with securing funds for lodgings than the exact price.

    "Approximately 14 chernos," the woman replied, swiftly calcting on her fingers.

    "Would that cover a week''s stay in the city?" Keyara inquired, seeking assurance about the room''s duration.

    "Yes, but it won''t be luxurious," the woman answered with a friendly smile.

    "Then they''re yours," Keyara agreed, handing over the 14 brown coins as the shopkeeper expressed her gratitude.

    Turning to herpanions, who were also sorting through their herbs, Keyara instructed, "Exchange your herbs here and wait for me."

    The group understood without questioning and proceeded to barter their herbs for coins while Keyara headed off, her objective clear to everyone. As they engaged in their transactions, they trusted Keyara''s judgment and continued their exchange without pressing for further details about her destination or intentions.

    With some free time on his hands, Kevin idly perused the shop''s eclectic offerings. Beyond the assortment of herbs, potions, and various items, his attention fixated on something intriguing ¨C the books.

    Knowledge held a special allure for Kevin, knowing its value in a world where acquiring substantial information wasn''t an easy feat. Despite the system providing him with a few basic books, they merely scratched the surface ofmon knowledge, and the CE site offered limited insights.

    The books disyed in the shop covered an array of topics, particrly focusing on herbs ¨C their cultivation, harvesting, preservation, and even the art of crafting products from them.

    Viana, also taking a break from the transactions, noticed Kevin engrossed in the books. "Are you considering bing an alchemist?" she inquired curiously.

    Kevin, still engrossed in the pages, shook his head without diverting his gaze. "Nah, not my cup of tea. Ick the time, and delicate work isn''t really my forte. I just have a penchant for gathering knowledge," he replied, his fascination with the wealth of information within the books evident in his absorbed demeanor.

    Viana nodded understandingly. "Knowledge is indeed a powerful tool, especially in unfamiliar territories like this jungle."

    "Absolutely," Kevin agreed, finally tearing his gaze away from the books. "looks like I also have to sell some stuff to get these."

    Viana smiled warmly. "You don''t have to worry. I''ve got some advanced reads with me. They''re much more informative than these beginner-level ones," she mentioned, gesturing toward the books.

    "Wow, thanks for that," Kevin replied, a hint of surprise lighting up his expression.

    Curious about his reaction, Viana inquired, "Why the surprise?"

    Kevin grinned and shrugged. "Nothing much. Hey, are you free tonight?"

    "In a ce where it''s technically night all the time, I guess I am," Viana chuckled, returning the smile.

    "Want to have some fun?" Kevin proposed.

    Zaria, catching wind of the conversation, interjected with an intrigued smile. "What kind of fun are we talking about?"

    "Just a simple pleasure¡ªa good dinner at a nice restaurant, if this ce happens to have any," Kevin suggested casually.

    Viana appeared taken aback. "Just dinner? That''s not really what I''d call fun. I mean, I can have dinner any time I want," she remarked with a hint of surprise in her voice.

    "So, what kind of fun are you aiming for?" Kevin asked with a yful grin.

    Before Viana could respond, Zaria chimed in, her tone teasingly suggestive. "Well, obviously the bedroom kind... something I''ve been itching to join in on...too."

    Kevin, caught off guard but maintaining a yful demeanor, grinned and replied, "Well, if youdies are game, count me in!"

    "Nah, I''m good. You two go ahead and enjoy yourselves," Viana replied, scanning the bookshelf.

    "Don''t be like that, Viana. Let''s have some fun together! I''ve been craving something different after days in the jungle. Let loose a bit," Zaria urged, attempting to coax Viana into joining in.

    "You know, Zaria, I''m not into the three-way kind of fun. You two can find someone else for that," Viana retorted, her tone tinged with annoyance.

    Zaria had the urge to push further, but Kevin stepped in, attempting to steer the conversation back to their original n. "How about we stick to our original n? Dinner sounds pretty good, right?"

    Viana seemed inclined to decline but before she could, Zaria intervened, shing a smile. "Come on, don''t say no to this now."

    "Yeah, and I spotted a promising restaurant nearby," Kevin added, encouraging her.

    Viana nced at them, fully aware that they''d persist not just for dinner but for more afterward. With a knowing smile, she nodded and turned to Benny. "Hey, Benny, want to dine out tonight?"

    "Absolutely! Who else is joining?" Benny replied with a smile.

    "It''s me, Kevin, Zaria, and whoever else is interested..." Viana teased, shooting a yful smile at the pair.

    Kevin and Zaria exchanged knowing nces and nodded in agreement.

    As Benny began chatting with another member of the group, Viana casually strolled away, browsing the herb shelves, leaving Kevin and Zaria alone. "Well, there''s goes the chance for a group hang," threesome," Kevin sighed.

    Zaria chuckled softly. "Or we could stick to a twosome."

 Chapter 260 Ruler of the den

    <h4>Chapter 260 Ruler of the den</h4>

    As the rest of the group headed for a meal, Keyara charted a path toward the heart of the city, navigating her way to the towering structure¡ª the first-ever building constructed in this burgeoning city.

    Nerves prickled at her skin; the merchant''s unsettling demeanor during their initial encounter lingered in her memory. She found his behavior somewhat off-putting. Yet, she had no choice but to confront him, settling her debt by offering the noxlight flowers. Rumor had it that the merchant was the sole individual epting these blooms in exchange for goods.

    Summoning courage and taking a deep breath to steady her nerves, she approached the imposing edifice. At the reception, she spoke up, her voiceposed despite her internal apprehension. "Excuse me, I''m here to submit noxlight flowers."

    The receptionist, a middle-aged individual, shed a slightly widened smile upon hearing her request. "Please wait a moment; the branch director will be with you shortly," he assured her before attending to his tasks.

    Keyara shifted her weight, her anticipation growing with every passing second. The reception area exuded an aura of polished efficiency, yet an undercurrent of tension lingered in the air, adding to Keyara''s unease.

    Minutes stretched into an eternity as she stood there, her mind drifting between thoughts of the merchant and the peculiar dealings she was about to undertake. Finally, a door creaked open, and a figure emerged from the hallway.

    The branch director, a distinguished-looking individual with an air of authority, approached Keyara. His demeanor was courteous but held a hint of calction, as if he weighed every word before uttering it. "Miss Keyara, I presume. I''m the branch director, Kyle Shina. Please, follow me," he said, gesturing for her to apany him.

    Keyara''s nod carried a hint of surprise as she realized it wasn''t the same man she had initially struck the deal with, but everyone was bowing to him and calling him branch director so she followed him.

    Keyara followed the director down a corridor adorned with ornate decorations, feeling a mixture of apprehension and determination. She knew this meeting was crucial; it marked the beginning of her efforts to settle the debt and navigate the intricate dealings with the enigmatic merchant.

    As they reached avish office, the director motioned for her to take a seat, his gaze inscrutable. "Please, have a seat. Let''s discuss the matter at hand," he intoned, his tone measured yet holding an air of authority that demanded attention.

    "I gathered from our database that you struck a deal with my business partner. You promised to provide us with twenty noxlight flowers in exchange for facilitating your sister''s passage across the den to reach Agenya Academy. Am I correct?" the man stated, his gaze fixed on the holographic screen on the table.

    Keyara nodded in affirmation. "That''s right. I have seven of them with me now, and I''ll have the rest within a few weeks." She carefully presented the securely packaged seven noxlight flowers for his inspection.

    The director observed the presented flowers with a scrutinizing gaze, his expression unreadable. He leaned in slightly, examining them closely without touching. "Very well," he murmured, more to himself than to Keyara.

    Carefully examining each bloom, the director meticulously assessed them. After scrutinizing each flower, he finally spoke, "They all meet the criteria. Miss Keyara, you''ve reduced your debt from 20 to just 13."

    Keyara acknowledged his words with a nod, observing as the man began to carefully ce the flowers into the prepared box. Unable to contain her curiosity, she couldn''t help but voice the question that had lingered in her mind since she first learned about these merchants.

    "May I ask," Keyara began, her voice steady yet filled with curiosity, "why do you require these noxlight flowers in such high quantities?"

    The director paused, his movements briefly halting as he regarded Keyara with a measured gaze. Setting down the apparatus, he responded, "Miss Keyara, I can answer that question. However, as a merchant, I abide by a principle of equitable exchanges. I''d be willing to answer, but in return, let me pose a question to you."

    Keyara, considering the proposal, leaned back in her chair, pondering for a moment before nodding. "Alright, I''ll go first."

    The man smiled, acknowledging her agreement. "You wish to know why we seek this herb, correct?" Keyara nodded, prompting him to continue. "First, allow me to ask: do you understand why the den was once deemed so perilous, yet now, from your own observation, it doesn''t seem as hazardous?"

    Keyara affirmed with another nod. She had noticed the discrepancy between the information she''d received, painting the den as treacherous, and the reality she experienced, finding it not as perilous as described. The disparity intrigued her, prompting further curiosity about the truth behind the den''s reputation.

    "I can''t delve further into it, but I can tell you this much: we''ve received an exemption from the ruler of this territory to establish our business within a certain area. The regions surrounding this territory are rtively safe. However, as you move farther away from this hub, particrly into the jungles, the danger intensifies. Our permission to establish this town stems from an agreement involving these herbs," the man exined, surprising Keyara and prompting a flurry of questions in her mind.

    With a mix of curiosity and surprise, Keyara inquired, "But why can''t the ruler gather these herbs himself? He governs this ce, so why involve a third party like you? Couldn''t he mobilize others or even do it himself, given his authority?"

    The director''s faint smile persisted at Keyara''s inquiry, maintaining an air ofposed caution. "I don''t have an answer for that, and frankly, it''s not my concern. Now, it''s my turn..."

    Keyara, eager to ask further questions, paused, recognizing it was now his turn to inquire. She listened attentively as he posed his question. "From the information avable, your group has been in the den for merely 7 days, yet in this short time, your party of 11 members has managed to gather 7 noxlight flowers¡ªone each day. That''s quite a remarkable achievement. Our own groups typically takes weeks to find just two or three of these per week. So, how did you manage it?"

    Keyara''s thoughts raced, grappling with the fine line between disclosure and safeguarding their strategies. After a brief contemtion, she carefully chose her words. "You see, it''s a mix of luck and a rookie approach. Are you familiar with the shadowcrest lupins, the wolf-type monsters in this region?"

    Kyle''s interest piqued at the mention. "Yes, I am. They aren''t particrly formidable. What about them?" he inquired, intrigued by Keyara''s reference.

    "Well, these creatures tend to make their dens near rare herbs, incorporating them into their diet when necessary. The noxlight flower happens to be one such rare herb that attracts these lupins. So, instead of painstakingly searching for these nearly invisible flowers, we track down these monsters, and they end up guiding us straight to the herbs," Keyara exined, a smile gracing her lips. She observed Kyle''s thoughtful expression and continued, "It''s not exactly the stroke of genius you might imagine... but it does the job."

    Kyle nodded, processing the information. "Still, it''s a pragmatic approach. It gets the job done efficiently," he acknowledged, acknowledging the effectiveness of their unconventional strategy.

    Kyle leaned forward, his curiosity piqued. "But isn''t it risky to engage with those lupins? They may not be formidable, but they travels in pack?"

    Keyara considered his question. "Yes, they do. We''ve only encountered one pack so far, and for some reason, they aren''t as powerful I had info about. We managed to handle them easily, but I can''t speak for the deeper regions," she exined, hinting at the potential unpredictability of the lupins in more remote areas.

    Kyle nodded thoughtfully, appreciating Keyara''s insights. "Thanks for sharing that. It''ll be useful for us in understanding the dynamics of this area."

    He then paused, considering their arrangement. "Given the information you''ve provided and your unique approach, I''m willing to release you from three noxlight flowers of the remaining 13 owed. Consider it as a token of appreciation for your valuable information."

    Keyara felt a sense of relief wash over her. "Thank you, sir. That means a lot," she said, expressing her gratitude for his understanding. She acknowledged the gesture, recognizing the significance of this alleviation in their debt.

    As the conversation drew to a close, they finalized the details of the transaction, affirming the settlement of the debt and the agreement between their parties.

    With this new information in tow, Keyara exited the building, her perspective of the dark forest transformed. Firstly, the revtion that this forest was governed by a ruler intrigued her. The fact that this ruler required these elusive flowers and relied on a third party like the merchant''s group puzzled her. ''Why wouldn''t the ruler collect these himself or delegate the task?'' she pondered.

    The only logical conclusion she could draw was that there were barriers preventing the ruler from acting directly or independently. She was convinced that a ruler existed because the den, she realized, wasn''t the sort of ce where a thriving city could sprout up within a mere few months. It necessitated assistance from incredibly powerful individuals, far more potent than she could fathom. The mystery surrounding the ruler and the forces at y within the forest deepened her intrigue.

    The conversations she had just engaged in at the merchant''s branch addedyers of intrigue to her perception of the forest''s governance.

    Lost in her contemtion, she felt a hands on her shoulder belonging to Keith, who was waiting for her "Hey, Keyara! You seem lost in thought. Everything alright?" Arya asked, noticing the distant look on Keyara''s face.

    Keyara shook herself out of her reverie, offering a faint smile. "Yeah, just processing some information. I''ve been thinking about the ruler of this ce and the reasons behind their reliance on outsiders for these rare flowers," she exined, her mind still whirring with unanswered questions.

    Keith raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "The ruler? There''s a ruler here?"

    Keyara nodded, her curiosity piqued even more. "Seems like it. This city, Arya, it couldn''t have sprouted up without some influential backing. There''s more to this forest than what meets the eye."

 Chapter 261 Training coach

    Chapter 261 Training coach

    "Can you believe this jungle''s got a ruler? Awless ce with someone calling the shots... It''s wild, isn''t it, Kevin? And if there is a ruler of this crazy jungle, they''re not exactly acing the job," Keith mused, slipping intofy clothes.

    With damp hair indicating a recent shower and Kevin''s presence in the room, it was clear they''d spent time together. Kevin, engrossed in a holographic document, simply nodded in response to his girlfriend''s musings.

    Keith, donning shorts and a loose t-shirt, made her way over, settling into hisp as she inquired, "Whatcha reading there?"

    "Oh, nothing much. Just diving into this new info about the den... Pretty detailed stuff," he replied, absorbed in the digital document. Continuing, he added, "If we had this info earlier, we''d be rolling in fortune by now."

    "Riches, huh?" Keith smirked, reclining against him, and added, "What makes this information different from what we already had?"

    Kevin, relishing the softness of Keith''s presence and feeling her waist, replied, "Well, did you know this ce had ruins... and our kingdom and the neighboring kingdoms used to send armies here to gain control..."

    Keith looked surprised, shaking her head. "Is all of that documented there?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, somewhat. But what''s crucial is they unearthed a lot and there were numerous shes between these armies, you know why?" Kevin asked, noticing Keith''s shake of the head, then continued, "They found treasures beyond our wildest imaginations... things that seemed out of this world of that time... And guess when all of this happened?"

    Keith shook her head again, prompting Kevin to burst intoughter. "Hahaha,e on, babe, I''m just messing around... Ahahaha, they found treasure, but hahaha... nothing particrly extraordinary..."

    Keith rolled her eyes yfully, nudging Kevin''s side. "You''re terrible, you know that?"

    Kevin grinned, wrapping an arm around her. "Hey, just keeping you on your toes."

    She chuckled, leaning into his embrace. "Well, you got me. But let''s not discount the potential. There might be something hidden within all that history and chaos."

    He nodded thoughtfully. "Absolutely. The past has a way of hiding surprises, and who knows, we might stumble upon something unexpected."

    At the outset, his journey to this realm was fueled by an insatiable hunger to unearth the enigmatic secrets veiled within these untamed depths. With every revtion that unfolded, his fervor for discovery only intensified. The allure of traversing the uncharted territories beckoned him further, beckoned him toward locales nestled in the heart of this imprable jungle, each site ensconced within treacherous domains.

    These spots were not mere waypoints; they embodied danger in its purest essence. Within these unforgivingndscapes, a solitary bug''s bite possessed the capacity to crumble monumental structures reminiscent of Lupin''s might, toppling towers with astonishing ease. Such was the unfathomable power concealed within the minuscule yet potent creatures that inhabited these realms.

    Yet, it wasn''t solely the physical perils that awaited him in this abyssal wilderness. It was whispered among those well-versed in its lore that lurking amidst the dense foliage were entities capable of casting illusions at the mere scent of their presence. These creatures, masters of deception, could ensnare the most intrepid adventurer, weaving spells that blurred the lines between reality and fantasy with a deceptive ease.

    Monsters of myriad forms and abilities roamed thesends, each possessing its own unique brand of peril. Amidst the shadows, they prowled, embodying the embodiment of fear itself. It was in these dark corners, amidst the whispered legends and harrowing tales, that his thirst for discovery found its truest test. The allure of the unknown danced tantalizingly at the edges of his consciousness, beckoning him toward the very heart of perilous mysteries waiting to be unraveled.

    In pursuit of his aspirations, the foremost requirement loomedrge: strength, and a copious amount of it. The attainment of such powery in the meticulous art of training and cultivation. Cultivation, the avenue to bolstering one''s prowess, seemed well within his grasp, a task he could expedite through the expedient technique of merging, elerating his progress exponentially within a short timeframe. Within close proximity, he identified three or four formidable females who could potentially engage in the sought-after dual cultivation.

    Yet, the final hurdle standing between him and his desired potency was the realm of training. The blueprint for his ascendancy rested on the intricate process of refining his skills and physical capabilities. Mulling over the impendingmencement of this crucial phase, he had already resolved upon a mentor for his endeavors¡ªone of two choices: either his girlfriend or her sister.

    Turning towards Keith, he inquired, "Could you enlighten me further about the Soldier de?"

    "Why?" Keith queried, rising from hisp and reclining on the bed.

    "Just gearing up for training tomorrow," Kevin replied, settling down beside her.

    "Ya know, when ites to fighting techniques, it''s not all about book smarts. You gotta get your hands dirty to really get it. So, sorry, can''t give you the lowdown on that," Keith shrugged, checking her watch, probably hunting for something to watch.

    Kevin leaned back, processing Keith''s words. "So, it''s all about hands-on experience, huh?"

    "Yeah, exactly!" Keith nodded, scrolling through the watch interface. "You can''t just read about it and expect to throw a punch like a pro. It''s about practice, feeling the moves, making them second nature."

    He nodded thoughtfully, contemting the nuances of what she said. "Makes sense. Guess I''ll have to get my hands dirty, quite literally."

    "Absolutely," she agreed, a hint of amusement in her voice. "But hey, nothing beats the satisfaction of seeing your hard work pay off. Plus, it''s a journey, not a race. Take your time, learn the moves, and you''ll get there."

    Kevin grinned, feeling emboldened by his newfound resolve. "Thanks, Keith. So, you''re up for helping me train tomorrow then?"

    Keith''s expression shifted to one of mild shock, and she shook her head with augh. "Hold on, where did this training ideae from? I can motivate you if you want, but no training from me... I''m all for resting, lounging, and don''t you dare tell me this whole conversation was a ploy to make me train you... you sly fox..."

    The yful usation hung in the air, punctuated by a chuckle. Kevin raised his hands in mock surrender. "Guilty as charged! Alright, no training, just motivation. But you''ve gotta admit, it''s tempting to have a pro like you as a coach."

    Keith rolled her eyes yfully. "Nice try, but no chance. Now, let''s get back to finding that show, and maybe I''ll motivate you with some popcorn."

    Kevin shrugged, shing a mischievous grin. "Alright, if you''re not up for it, I can always ask your sister. I heard she''s got some killer moves herself."

    Keith''s eyes widened in mock disbelief. "Oh no, you wouldn''t dare!"

    He raised an eyebrow teasingly. "Wouldn''t I? She might be more inclined to help, you know."

    "You''re bluffing," she retorted, though a trace of yful concern danced in her eyes.

    "Maybe, maybe not," he teased, enjoying the yful banter. "But hey, if not you, I''ll have to resort to her for some guidance. Your call, Coach Keith."

    Their banter escted, punctuated by yful threats and counter-threats. Despite the jesting, a subtle camaraderie underscored their exchange, a testament to their easy rapport and shared moments of lightheartedness.

    While Keith and Kevin reveled in their youthful moments, Keyara busied herself arranging their uing trip to the den. "So, what do we need this time?" she inquired.

    Meanwhile, Viana perused the virtual documents concerning the den, her attention caught by numerous mentions of Chernobog. "Firstly, we need better herb-finding devices, and plenty of them, about 50 at least." she suggested.

    "Why so many? Wouldn''t 11 be enough?" Keyara queried, a hint of confusion coloring her tone.

    Viana exined, "We can program them to locate rarer herbs than just the Noxlight flower. This might be our only trip for a while, considering we can''te back until years as most of the strong people are gonna leave our family leaves. We need to make the most out of it."

    "Plus," Viana added, "we have plenty of less valuable herbs we can use to trade for more of the devices."

    Keyara nodded, considering Viana''s point. "You''re right. Maximizing our time there makes sense, especially with the rare herbs. We can stock up while we have the chance."

    Viana nodded affirmatively. "Absolutely. Chernobog could be harboring more secrets than we''ve ever imagined, and we don''t want to overlook any valuable discoveries." She nced at one of the documents before continuing, "Speaking of secrets, there are numerous runes mentioned here. We could explore those to uncover potential treasures."

    Keyara''s expression shifted slightly, a tinge of disappointment evident in her voice. "That sounds promising, but Aunt Yelena and the others wouldn''t approve. They consider it too risky..."

    Viana''s gaze flickered across more documents, determination etched on her features. "Then we''ll have to convince them."

    As Viana scrolled through the documents, her determination only grew. "We''ll need a solid n to persuade them. If we can show them the potential rewards outweigh the risks, they might reconsider."

 Chapter 262 New sparing partner

    Chapter 262 New sparing partner

    Kevin''s chest rose and fell rhythmically as he caught his breath, seated on the cushioned mat, watching the flurry of wooden weapons shing in the training arena. The sounds of training swords striking echoed around him, mingling with the huffs and grunts of the fighters.

    Keyara, attentive to his exertion, approached with a bottle of water in hand. "Hey, take a breather for a bit," she suggested, offering the bottle to him.

    "Thanks," Kevin murmured appreciatively, epting the water. This wasn''t just any water; it was drawn from the pond, they stumbled upon in monsteryer. After experimenting with it for a while, they discovered that after rigorous physical activity, this water worked as a remarkable elixir, rejuvenating and strengthening their bodies at an astonishing pace. It seemed to possess properties far beyond mere hydration, more akin to a supercharged protein supplement, elerating their recovery and fortification to levels previously unimaginable.

    The revtion of the pond''s miraculous properties had transformed their training routines. What was once a simple hydration source had be a vitalponent of their physical regimen. As Kevin took a sip, he could feel the water coursing through him, revitalizing fatigued muscles almost instantly.

    The fighters in the arena continued their intense practice, their dedication evident in every strike and parry. Keyara, beside Kevin, observed with a keen eye, her focus shifting between thebatants and herpanion''s recovery.

    "That water really does wonders," Keyara remarked, a hint of marvel in her voice as she took a sip from her own bottle.

    Kevin nodded, wiping the sweat from his brow.

    Kevin had been experimenting with the water for nearly three days now, noticing its remarkable effects. His time at the dojo had stretched over a week, and it seemed they were in for another week''s stay, judging by the current pace.

    Having recognized the value in this ce, he had traded some of his herbs to acquire Chernos, the local currency. Thisnd held numerous treasures, including the dojo where he paid for training. It was unlike any other dojo he''d encountered before. This ce incorporated formations designed to clear the mind and enhance training efficiency.

    His training routine here was intense, often spanning 6 to 8 hours a day. Keyara, while unable to join him for the entire duration due to her othermitments, managed to dedicate 2 to 3 hours each day to guide and train him. However, Kevin found himself surrounded by a diverse group of new friends at the dojo, forming connections and training alongside individuals outside his usual circle.

    In the realm of training, Kevin found himself engrossed in a relentless pursuit of mastery. Under Keyara''s guidance, he had adopted a dynamic approach, engaging in sparring sessions to elerate his experiential learning. This hands-on method had proven invaluable, notably in the refinement of his signature technique, the Armor Destroyer move. Through dedicated practice, he had honed it to a point where it not only endured longer but also transitioned seamlessly into conjuring ethereal wind des¡ªan evolution that signified a leap in his capabilities.

    His training routine expanded beyond perfecting existing techniques. He delved deeper into the foundational techniques of the esteemed Soldier de, focusing on mastering the quartet of essential moves. The Armor Destroyer, the keystone of his repertoire, was joined by the Dash Attack, Sting Throw, and the elusive Chaos Mirage.

    Among these, the Chaos Mirage stood as a formidable challenge, demanding a level of finesse that tested his skill and concentration. The cruxy in manifesting a mirage, not of his entire form, but specifically of his des¡ªan intricate feat that had remained elusive despite his persistent efforts. Kevin found sce in his achievements with the Dash Attack and Sting Throw, having managed to execute these maneuvers on a few asions, albeit with sporadic sess.

    The dojo had be a sanctuary of discipline and relentless training. Hours blurred into days as Kevin tirelessly practiced, driven by an insatiable thirst for improvement. The Soldier de techniques tantalized him with theirplexity, each move a puzzle demanding patience and precision to unlock its secrets.

    Amidst the relentless pursuit of martial prowess, Kevin''s days were a whirlwind of focused determination. Every strike, every stance adjustment, was a step closer to mastery. He embraced the challenges posed by the Chaos Mirage, understanding that its conquest would mark a significant milestone in his journey towardplete proficiency.

    Despite the asional frustration and setbacks, the atmosphere within the dojo buzzed with camaraderie and shared determination.

    The Sting Throw was an intricate maneuver, a technique designed not just to hurl a knife but to target a precise, agonizing point¡ªan innovation Kevin had observed during his battles. He had witnessed another practitioner executing it with such force that it resonated like a cannonball striking a target, producing an echoing thunderous boom against the training dummy.

    The allure of mastering this technique wasn''t solely about its auditory impact. Kevin recognized its potential, realizing that if he could execute it with simr prowess, he could neutralize formidable adversaries like the shadowcrest lupins with a single well-aimed strike.

    "Hey, newbie, up for a sparring session?" A man with unruly auburn hair approached, his breath catching up as he stood beside Kevin.

    It was Austin, a recent acquaintance of Kevin''s. They shared simr levels of cultivation, with Austin slightly senior in experience, a fact that only added to his formidablebat skills. Though can be hailed as a prodigy in Lucima City, in this new arena, Austin was just another dedicatedbatant.

    Kevin nodded, acknowledging Austin''s challenge while taking another sip of the rejuvenating water. "Sure, give me a moment to catch my breath." The water worked its restorative magic, reinvigorating his senses and readying him for the impending spar with his skilledpanion.

    As Kevin caught his breath, Austin paced around, his energy radiating readiness for the impending bout. "No rush, take your time," he assured, stretching his muscles casually.

    Kevin, feeling the revitalizing effects of the water, straightened up, the anticipation for the friendly match flickering in his eyes. "Alright, I''m good now."

    They assumed their sparring stances, the air crackling with an unspoken challenge. "Let''s keep it friendly," Austin grinned, the intensity of his gaze softened by a yful glint.

    "Of course," Kevin replied with a matching grin, bracing himself for the sh of skills.

    Austin, like Kevin, wielded dual des, fostering a keen interest in sparring with him to glean insights and techniques. As they stood facing each other, both fighters brandished their wooden des, a palpable anticipation hanging in the air. Austin, with a subtle grinding sound, leaned forward, initiating a swift maneuver that propelled him from his original position to Kevin''s, his de aimed at Kevin''s throat. However, Kevin adeptly blocked the attack with his own set of wooden des.

    "Bastard," Kevin muttered inwardly, a fierce determination masking his face as he thwarted Austin''s Dash Attack. A sly grin appeared on Kevin''s face as he countered,unching a calcted leg attack aimed at Austin''s midsection.

    Austin''s grin widened even as he skillfully dodged the attack, gracefully backing away from the confrontation. Their exchange was not just a test of skills but a nuanced dance of anticipation and reaction, each move met with a calcted response, showcasing their agility andbat prowess.

    The dance of des continued, a harmonious sh of skill and strategy between Kevin and Austin. Their movements were a flurry of strikes and parries, a symphony of wooden des meeting with calcted precision.

    "You''ve getting good," Austin remarked, a glint of admiration in his eyes as he deftly maneuvered, attempting to outmaneuver Kevin.

    "Thanks, learning from the best," Kevin replied, a smirk crossing his face as he deflected Austin''s flurry of strikes with finesse.

    Initially, when engaging with Austin, Kevin often found himself susceptible to injury due to Austin''s tendency to unleash his full force right from the outset. However, over time, Kevin had learned to defend against these aggressive maneuvers.

    As they stood facing each other now, Kevin decided to initiate the Dash Attack. Aware that Austin would likely anticipate and block the move, Kevin moved forward, albeit with a slower speed. Just as Austin''s des seemed poised to intercept, Kevin swiftly altered his trajectory, shifting his body sideways. In a deft move, he redirected his de against Austin''s arm while simultaneously attempting to strike at Austin''s shoulder. However, Austin, drawing from his extensive experience, skillfully maneuvered his leg to obstruct Kevin''s movement, causing him to lose bnce and stumble.

    The skirmish unfolded with calcted precision, each move met with a countermeasure, showcasing not just theirbat skills but also their strategic acumen. Despite Kevin''s attempt to maneuver and strike, Austin''s seasoned expertise enabled him to anticipate and thwart the assault, capitalizing on Kevin''s slight misstep to momentarily gain the upper hand in their duel.

    Austin couldn''t help but let out a chuckle as Kevin stumbled, his maneuver foiled, causing him to lose his bnce and fall. "Oops, looks like someone needs a bit more practice," Austin teased with a yful smirk, his toneced with amusement.

    Kevin, sprawled on the ground, grinned back, hispetitive spirit undeterred by the setback. "Yeah, yeah, don''t get too cocky now," he retorted, dusting himself off and springing back up, ready to resume the bout.

    Keyara observed the sparring match between Kevin and Austin, the intensity of their duel evident in their movements. Shortly, another individual joined her, prompting Keyara to acknowledge the neer with a nod. "They''re back at it again," the neer remarked¡ªa woman of simr height and muscr build as Keyara, yet distinguished by her darkerplexion, dark hair, and piercing blue eyes. Scars adorned her exposed arms and face, testaments to battles past.

    "Yeah," Keyara affirmed, her gaze fixed on the fighters as they shed in the training arena.

 Chapter 263 Blind threesome Part 2 (R-18)

    Chapter 263 Blind threesome Part 2 (R-18)

    "Ah, you''re killing it," Kevin chuckled, lying back on the bed. Keith, breathless and bare, was riding atop him, her mid-sized breasts bouncing as she moved.

    "I know," Keith grinned, leaning down to kiss him, their connection deepening in the heat of the moment.

    This had be their routine since arriving in the new city¡ªwaking up aroused, spending their energy, and repeating the cycle day after day.

    "Is she on her way?" Keith inquired, maintaining her rhythm while straddling him. Meanwhile, Kevin caressed her breasts and replied, "Yeah, I mentioned I needed to discuss something with her."

    "And she agreed toe to your room?" Keith asked, her surprise evident in her voice.

    Kevin nodded, running his hand along her supple thighs. "She''ll be here any minute, so why don''t we gear up a bit?"

    Keith''s exhration mounted, a surge of energy pulsating through her as she intensified her movements. The sensation of her vaginal walls tightening around him spurred Kevin''s arousal, heightening the intensity of their encounter. Previously swaying in a rhythmic motion, Keith altered her approach, lifting herself onto her feet. With each movement, she raised and lowered her hips, skillfully maneuvering to create a tantalizing rhythm that echoed with each impact against Kevin''s crotch.

    For Keith, this change in position ignited a thrilling rush of excitement. The newfound angle allowed her to explore different sensations.

    Kevin''s hands glided from her thighs to the sides of her buttocks, aiding her movements as she propelled herself faster. Their lips remained locked in a heated, passionate kiss, infused with an undeniable intensity.

    In the throes of their heated embrace, Kevin sensed a powerful contraction, the walls of her vagina rhythmically spasming around him. As their mouths melded together, her soft moans escaped and mingled with his, amplifying the already fervent exchange. Her legs quivered with an overwhelming sensation before sumbing to the throes of her climax, a profound release that enveloped her in waves of ecstasy.

    Even after her climax, she kept kissing him, finally stopping when the rush had settled. "Hold up, I''m not done yet. Why''d you pause?" Kevin queried as Keith''s movements ceased.

    "You''ve got all the time to finish up after she gets here," Keith assured, her grip around him tightening once again.

    "You''re pretty hyped about her visit," Kevin observed, yfully squeezing her buttocks.

    "Why wouldn''t I be? It''s..." Keith began, but their conversation was interrupted by a knock on the door.

    "She''s here!" Keith''s excitement radiated through her widened smile.

    Kevin grinned, matching her enthusiasm. "Get ready, let''s give her a surprise."

    As Kevin slipped on his underwear, a knock at the door interrupted their intimate moment. With a smile, he headed toward the door, anticipation etched on his face. As he swung it open, he was greeted by the sight of a tall, robust woman standing on the threshold. Her usual golden locks cascaded down her shoulders in a wild, untamed manner, framing her face with a certain rugged charm.

    Caught off guard by the unexpected visitor, the woman''s golden eyes widened in surprise as she took in the scene before her. "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to interrupt," she quickly eximed, a hint of embarrassment coloring her tone.

    "No, no, not at all! You''ve arrived at just the right moment. Come on in," Kevin responded eagerly, a warm smile on his face as he extended his hand to wee her inside. Despite her hesitance, he gently guided her into the room.

    The woman''s expression remained a mix of surprise and curiosity as she nced around the room, taking in the scene before her. Her lips parted, about to speak, but Kevin''s enthusiasm cut through. "You''re going to love this, trust me. I''ve got a surprise for you," he said, pulling her gently further into the room.

    Her expression shifted slightly, a blend of confusion and curiosity. "A surprise? What''s going on?" she inquired, her gaze darting between Kevin and the room''s interior.

    Her gaze eventuallynded on the bed, and in an instant, her eyes widened in surprise, a faint blush creeping up her cheeks. As she looked at her sister siting on the bed with an expectant grin. "Surprise!" he announced, his tone filled with excitement as he revealed their unexpected guest.

    "What do you think?" Kevin asked in a teasing tone, a smirk ying on his lips while Keyara observed her sister, sitting on the bed with a wide grin.

    Keith was lounging on the bed, legs spread, disying a golden bush, her wrists tied to the bedframe, a blindfold covering her eyes, and a headset resting over her ears. With an eager smile, she eagerly queried, "Hey, where are you? I can''t wait any longer."

    "Wait, what''s going on here?" Keyara interrupted, surprised by the scene. Meanwhile, Kevin, with a sly grin, gestured toward Keith''s backside, saying, "I thought we might want to pick up where we left off a few nights ago... before we got interrupted."

    "I really can''t..." Keyara protested, shaking her head, but her gaze remained fixated on Keith''s exposed form. She wriggled around, calling out to Kevin to return to bed.

    Despite Keyara''s initial rejection, Kevin didn''t seem to take it too seriously. He shifted his hand from her buttocks to her hand, gently guiding her toward the bed where Keith was restrained.

    Keith was blindfolded and wearing noise-canceling headphones, she could hear or see everything as they were fake. Her anticipation heightened as she felt Keyara approaching, increasing her excitement at the unexpected turn of events.

    "Why not?" he asked, looking confused as he brought Keyara onto the bed, guiding her hand toward Keith''s chest. "Wouldn''t you wanna feel how soft her breasts are? It could cheer her up. Lately, both of you seemed a bit down. This could be a chance for some fun, right?" He nudged her hand, gently squeezing Keith''s breasts.

    Keith, blindfolded and stimted by the scenario, eagerly expressed, "You''re finally here. Keep touching me... I haven''t been this aroused in a while. Make it even more intense."

    "Look at how big her smile is," Kevin remarked, redirecting Keyara''s attention to Keith''s excited expression. "Wanna make it even bigger?"

    Without waiting for Keyara''s response, Kevin gently guided her hand toward Keith''s exposed armpits, lightly running her fingers over them, eliciting a giggle from Keith. "Hehehe... don''t, it tickles... lick them instead," Keith suggested, caught in the moment.

    "See?" Kevin prompted, continuing to stroke her finger over them. "Go ahead, give them a lick."

    Fully engrossed in the moment, Keyara leaned in, extending her tongue and delicately licking Keith''s smooth, pale-pinkish armpits, eliciting a soft moan from Keith.

    The sound acted as a catalyst for Keyara''s tongue, encouraging her to explore further. Her tongue began to explore Keith''s armpits more intensely. As Keyara focused on Keith''s armpits, Kevin gradually began to remove her clothes, taking his time as the scene unfolded.

    Keyara was dressed in a tracksuit, making it simpler for Kevin to remove. He began by unzipping her top, revealing her bra-d breasts and toned, muscr abdomen. He took a moment to appreciate the sight before shifting his attention downward, inching toward her pajama bottoms.

    As Kevin worked on undressing Keyara, Keith continued to encourage Keyara''s actions with moans and words. "Yeah... suck and lick... Ahh, do the same on the other one too," she urged, presenting her other armpit for Keyara''s tongue.

    Kevin grinned mischievously as Keyara moved to lick her friend''s other armpit. "Don''t limit yourself to just the armpits. Go higher, taste her lips... They''re quite delicious too. They were just mingling with mine, so you might get a hint of me," hemented yfully.

    Ignoring his suggestion, Keyara remained focused on Keith''s armpits. With one hand fondling her breasts and ying with her nipples, she disregarded Kevin''s yful remark. Meanwhile, Kevin didn''t mind and concentrated on the task at hand, revealing her ample buttocks, which he pressed against his face, savoring the softness of her skin.

    "You''ve got the biggest, softest butt... Keith would love to feel it. Want me to make her touch it?" Kevin teased as he caressed her buttocks, gently nudging his face against them, enveloping himself in her scent.

    Upon hearing this, Keyara''s eyes lit up, and she pressed her butt against his face even more. "Don''t nt bad ideas in my head," she chuckled mischievously.

    While Keith couldn''t help but think, ''It''s not a bad idea,'' Kevin, with a smirk, seized the waistband of Keyara''s sports underwear. "It''s not as bad as you think... but let''s put that aside for now. Come, take a seat on my face," he suggested, smoothly removing her panties and positioning himself between her legs. Although taken aback by his sudden move, Keyara trusted his experience and agreed, "Let me take all my clothes off first. I don''t like being halfway dressed."

    "I agree," Kevin nodded. "But can you undress while being above my face? You look too hot from this angle," he added, peering up at her face from between her thighs.

    ''I want to join in too...'' Keith thought to herself, feeling a pang of jealousy seeing Kevin''s amused expression between her sister''s thighs.

    However, she couldn''t act on her feelings. If she were to express her desire to be involved, it would shatter the yful scenario Kevin had created for Keyara. Keith knew that if she made her intentions known, Keyara might misconstrue the situation as a ploy to be intimate with her, potentially causing a rift between them. It wasn''t something she was prepared to risk discovering at that moment.

    So, she reluctantly allowed Kevin to enjoy the moment, masking her jealousy behind the blindfold that hid her expression.

 Chapter 264 New aspect of little sister (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 264 New aspect of little sister (R-18)</h4>

    "You''re really into this, aren''t you?" Keyara eximed in surprise, peering down between her thighs at Kevin''s face nestled on top, his nose brushing against her folds as he nodded in agreement.

    Kevin inserted his tongue into her vaginal opening, teasing and wiggling it around, which caused Keyara to moan into Keith''s mouth as she ground herself against his face. However, by supporting her weight with his hands grasping her soft buttocks, he managed to regte how much pressure she applied, ensuring it didn''t be too overwhelming.

    Although he didn''t want to interfere with the moment, Kevin had to maintain a bnce to avoid letting her ce all her weight on his face. Hence, there was still enough weight resting on his face to give her the sensation of sitting, without letting it be too much.

    As she kissed her blindfolded sister fervently, any previous hesitation vanished into thin air. Her tongue danced within Keith''s mouth, exploring fervently. Simultaneously, her hands were busy on her breasts, flicking and rubbing her hardened nipples, while she pressed her ample bosom against Keith''s, seeking pleasure in their sensual contact.

    Keith attempted to wrap her legs around her, but keyara about revealing her true identity, she restricted herself. She lifted her legs, curling them around the waist, allowing contact between her vagina and the muscr abdomen, swiftly rubbing against it.

    In the midst of this, Kevin felt sidelined, as though these sister''s were neglecting his presence, treating him more like an object. His gaze fixed on Keith''s opening and closing anus, and he moved to spread Keyara''s buttocks, inadvertently exposing her slightly hairy anus as well.

    ''Let''s find out if she''s like her sensitive like her sister.'' he mused to himself as he spread her anus by parting her buttocks.

    In doing so, he allowed her to put all her weight on his face, her soft folds enveloping it entirely, the inner skin grazing his lips and immersing his nose in her scent. With his hand, he maneuvered toward the center of her buttocks, searching for her spread anus.

    Upon locating it, his finger brushed against the soft, silky skin of her anus, causing her body to tremble, releasing a loud and prolonged moan into Keith''s mouth.

    Surprised, Keith attempted to nce downward at Kevin''s face, her thoughts racing with confusion, ''What is he doing down there?''

    However, caught up in the y, she inadvertently tightened her legs around Keyara''s waist, causing Kevin''s finger to identally slide inside her anus. This sudden movement startled her, causing her to jolt upward. Attempting to regain control, Keith''s leg unintentionally blocked her from rising, which caused her to lower her buttocks, inadvertently pushing Kevin''s finger deeper inside.

    As the unexpected intrusion persisted, her legs lost some of their strength, leading to a gradual slump onto Kevin''s face. This unintended movement furthered the depth of Kevin''s finger inside her, prompting a mix of confusion and a spike of sensations she hadn''t anticipated. Her body''s involuntary response made her inadvertently press further against Kevin, intensifying the contact.

    "I''m gonna cum.." Keyara moaned into her sister''s mouth, but her friend, hearing the deration, interrupted by engaging her tongue further, preventing Keyara from vocalizing.

    In the midst of this, the man between them, intoxicated by the older sister''s taste, continued to wriggle his finger inside her anus. He meticulously explored the smooth and slightly textured walls, mirroring the movements of his tongue inside her vagina.

    Keyara, experiencing heightened pleasure in all her core erogenous zones, reached the pinnacle of ecstasy. Keith''s tender tongue and lips on her mouthbined with Kevin''s teasing tongue and naughty finger exploring her anus and vagina, stimting her sweet spots within.

    In the throes of passion, she reached climax atop Kevin''s face, her orgasmic release filling his mouth with the essence of her satisfaction. Sounds of intense pleasure andughter intermingled as Keyara chuckled amid her orgasmic cries.

    "Ha, that was good," she chuckled lightly, shifting her weight off Kevin''s face as he moved out from between her thighs.

    "Yeah, your orgasm was quite a treat... Let''s share it with your sister too," he suggested, noticing Keith''s eager, open mouth. As Keyara blushed, Kevin leaned in, allowing Keith''s lips to touch his, moistened by her fluids, eliciting a mixed reaction from Keyara as she watched the exchange.

    ''Yeah... yeah... yeah... Let me taste her,'' Keith''s excitement echoed in her mind as she eagerly hungered for her sister''s orgasm glistening on her boyfriend''s lips. She began to fervently suck and tease the remnants using her moans and tongue.

    ''She tastes so floral,'' Keith pondered within herself as Kevin allowed her to experience the essence of Keyara''s climax. Keyara''s face flushed crimson as she watched Keith kiss Kevin, whose face had just been graced by her own orgasm.

    Kevin grinned as he pulled his lips away from Keith''s, noticing her eager and insatiable enthusiasm. Shifting his attention to the blushing Keyara, he suggested, "Seems like she''s enjoying it a lot. Why not let her taste it straight from the source?"

    Keyara''s face deepened its crimson hue as she shook her head, feeling a mixture of temptation and embarrassment. Her gaze lingered on Keith''s lips, which hungrily licked her own, causing a stirring sensation within her. Despite the throbbing sensation between her legs, she held firm to her decision. Sensing her resolve, Kevin respected her boundaries and proceeded with their ns without pushing her further.

    "You know, I wasn''t her first," Kevin suddenly mentioned, surprising Keyara. He motioned for Keith to kneel, but she questioned, "What are you doing?"

    Both Kevin and Keyara ignored her as he positioned Keith to create a perfect arch of her back, aligning her rear with the highest point of his erection. "And I don''t really care about that," Kevin continued, "but now, I''m going to be her first in something else. I want you to witness it... and she would too, if she knew you were here."

    "What?" Keyara was confused, unsure of Kevin''s intentions.

    Meanwhile, blindfolded Keith understood his implication. She arched her back further and stated, "Yeah, it''s ready."

    Keyara remained puzzled, ncing between Kevin''s smirking face and Keith''s actions. As Kevin spread Keith''s buttocks, stretching her anus, he reassured, "Don''t worry, she won''t be in pain. I made sure she trained for this." He coated his penis head with her fluids from within her spread folds and then beckoned, "Could youe closer for a moment? Take a closer look." Kevin continued to slide his penis between Keith''s spread skin.

    Keyara followed his suggestion and positioned herself on top of point where Kevin''s penis met her sister''s vagina. As she observed the contrast between Kevin''s slightly darker skin penis and Keith''s pinkish-white flesh, along with the golden pubic hair surrounding Keith''s genitals and anus, she looked on curiously.

    "Spit on her anus a bit," Kevin instructed, and Keyara obliged, releasing some saliva onto the top curve between Keith''s buttocks. The droplet trickled down towards her stretched anus, slipping inside. "Haaa, it''s so warm," Keith quivered with the sensation and urged, "Spit some more..."

    Keyaraplied once more, and then Kevin, whose penis was covered in Keith''s vaginal fluids, remarked, "It''s enough." Using the tip of his penis, he spread the fluid around her anus and spoke with an excited smile, "Now witness your sister''s first anal."

    Keyara was stunned, her eyes widening in surprise as she watched Kevin''s sizable penis head enter her sister''s saliva-coated anus. Keith moaned and urged, "Yeah, push it deeper... I can take it all." Determined to disy the height of her desire, she only had the head of Kevin''s penis inside her anus, but she pushed her buttocks further back, surprising both Kevin and Keyara as she took more of him inside herself.

    Keyara was shocked witnessing her friend''s actions, while Kevin smiled excitedly and remarked, "See, I told you I got her to train for this..."

    But that was just a preview. They were both even more shocked when Keith, having taken his entire length inside her anus, began to move her buttocks back and forth with his penis deeply embedded.

    "Seems like she''s out to impress you." Kevin smirked, his hand guiding her rhythmic movements. "So, Keyara, are you impressed by your sister''s knack for handling a penis with her asshole?"

    Keyara was at a loss for words. She''d seen her sister go through so much in life¡ªthe first drink, the first fight, the first hunt, receiving her inaugural weapon, and the rigorous training in the ways of warriors.

    She had witnessed Keith experience the rollercoaster of emotions that love often brings¡ªfalling deeply, then heartbreak, tears, and seeking sce in drinks. However, amid all these moments, Keyara realized she had missed a crucial aspect of her sister¡ªKeith''s expression of intense desire and lust, the very thing being unveiled with Kevin''s presence inside her anus, engaging in something so intimate, yet unexpected.

    As her sister''s anus stretched around Kevin''s pration, the room resonated with her resonating moans and the audible pping sound of their bodiesing together. It was a sight of untold pleasure¡ªa wide grin etched on her face, the rhythmic movement causing her breasts to jiggle. Witnessing this new facet of her sister''s intimacy evoked an unexpected emotion within Keyara¡ªan inexplicable twinge of jealousy. She hadn''t been the one to witness these first moments; now, someone else shared this significant experience with her sister.

    She longed to witness more of her sister''s firsts, but the curiosity meant stepping into territories she was hesitant to explore alone. Keyara sought someone who could assist her in uncovering these experiences with fewer personal consequences than if she ventured into these realms alone.

    Kevin noticed her nce and interpreted it as intrigue. Perplexed by her reaction, he questioned, "What''s up? Not enjoying the show? Want to join in and make her watch?"

 Chapter 265 Making her squirt again (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 265 Making her squirt again (R-18)</h4>

    ''she is looking at me...fuck....it''s so arousing....'' Keith thoughted, ncing back at her sister, who was fixated on the sight of her taking Kevin''s impressive length inside, gradually stretching her anus.

    Keyara''s surprise was evident on her blushing face, her curiosity piqued as she gazed at Keith. Keith, feeling the heat rise again within her, felt her body react, her buttocks clenching slightly as she deliberately intensified the tingling pleasure within her anus, aiming to heighten the sensations.

    "Harder," she gasped, enjoying the sensation as Kevin yfully smacked her rear, saying, "Sure thing."

    Thrilled by the sensation, Keith let out another moan, wanting more, her body responding to the impact. Kevin, stepping up his rhythm, turned to Keyara, saying, "You heard her, give her a good p."

    Keyara''s excitement surged, intensifying her ps, almost pushing Keith to another orgasm. Meanwhile, Kevin observed Keyara''s expressions, noting the mix of excitement, a wide smile, and a touch of sadism. He smirked, predicting Keith''s imminent orgasm.

    Keyara, lost in thoughts about how to negotiate more of these encounters, was jolted by the conversation. "Wouldn''t that hurt her?" she asked, concerned.

    Kevin seemed a bit surprised but smiled knowingly. "So, you''ve never tried a yful smack during intercourse?" he teased.

    Blushing furiously, Keyara didn''t want to reveal her inexperience, especially not in front of someone as skilled as Kevin, but being find out, she shook her head bashfully.

    He grinned reassuringly. "It won''t hurt, I promise. Here, watch." Demonstrating, he lightly smacked Keith''s fair buttocks, tinting them with a faint red hue, eliciting soft moans from her.

    Keyara, observing closely, cautiously ran her fingers over the slightly flushed skin before administering a firmer smack, mirroring Kevin''s technique. Keith responded with a mix of pleasure and a request for another, enticing Keyara to repeat the action.

    Keyara''s excitement surged, intensifying her ps, almost pushing Keith to another orgasm. Meanwhile, Kevin observed Keyara''s expressions, noting the mix of excitement, a wide smile, and a touch of sadism. He smirked, predicting Keith''s imminent orgasm.

    Keyara hesitated slightly before asking, "Can you make her climax the way you made me make her do that one time?"

    "Like how?" Kevin asked, perplexed, as he observed Keith''s buttocks amodating his movements easily.

    Keyara''s excited grin widened further as she eximed, "Yeah, where she, you know, squirted?"

    "Ah, you mean make her squirt," Kevin responded with a smile, intensifying his thrusts into her anus. "Well, how about you make her do it again instead of me?" With that, he withdrew his penis from her, leaving her anus gaping. Confused and caught up in the moment, Keith, listening to their conversation amidst her moans, asked, "Why did you take it out?"

    The two seemed to brush off Keith''s question, and Kevin turned to Keyara. "Go on, why not give it a shot yourself? Lie between her legs and give her a little encouragement," he suggested, making room for Keyara to settle between Keith''s legs. She watched her sister subtly adjust her position, seeking out Kevin''s touch.

    with bit of thinking she went to lied down with her face between Keith''s knees as she still remained in same position Kevin was rameing his penis in her anus.

    Observing Keyara lying down and directing Keith''s buttocks toward her face, Keith spoke, "Oh, you''re going for the mouth, huh? Just don''t try to make me edge again, or I''ll be seriously annoyed..." she said and lowered her crotch on Keyara''s face.

    Keyara observed her friend''s moist, golden bushed vagina descending upon her face, the pink folds parting to reveal the inner pinkness within.

    As it drew closer, she parted her lips, aiming to kiss her sister''s lower lips. Keith, equally eager, pressed against her, she grind them slightly meeting as they reached Keyara''s soft lips, a simultaneous moan escaping them.

    Kevin, observing their intimate moment, positioned himself between Keyara''s legs. With a slight intrusion, he remarked, "Pardon the interruption..." before guiding the tip of his sizable penis to her awaiting lips, sliding inside and prompting Keyara''s moans to reverberate against Keith''s vagina, which was positioned on her face.

    Kevin also grunted, finding it quite a struggle to slide his penis inside her as she was extremely tight, not giving him much room to maneuver.

    "Keyara, you''re so tight," Kevinmented, but she was too engrossed in tasting Keith''s vagina to pay him much attention. Unfazed, Kevin adjusted her spread legs, leaning in closer, and slid his penis deeper inside her. Keyara gasped as his pration reached a depth she''d never experienced before.

    Leaning in closer, he found himself face to face with her ample breasts. As her vaginal walls clenched tightly around his penis, he gently caressed her breasts, coaxing them to rx. Gradually, they began to loosen under his touch, and he ced a tender kiss upon them.

    Keyara''s attention was wholly devoted to pleasing Keith, leaving her unaware of Kevin''s actions below. The pleasure she experienced fueled her excitement, intensifying her desire to gratify her sister.

    Keith observed Keyara, fully immersed in the act of pleasuring her, while Keyara reciprocated by rubbing her scent and taste into her mouth, indulging herself in the intoxicating experience, aiming to create an addictive connection between them.

    Kevin watched the scene unfold before him, enjoying the perfect view nestled between her breasts. He witnessed Keyara''s movements, her chin glistening with her fluids, her mouth immersed in the soft, golden-hued pink folds of Keith''s intimate area, their pinkish insides touching as she explored.

    "Don''t leave me out of the fun," Kevin teased, his smirk evident as he began to move his hips. He released Keyara''s legs, prompting her to wrap her thighs around his waist, pressing herself against him. He relished the smoothness of her thighs wrapped around his body, finding their embrace just as enjoyable as when they were on his face.

    He redirected his attention from Keyara''s thighs to Keith''s slightly gaping anus, his hands moving to gently grasp her buttocks and slid his finger inside her anus. She moaned softly as his fingers explored her anus, murmuring, "Yeah, finger it...make me cum..."

    As she heard that, Keyara joined in, assisting Kevin as they guided his second finger inside Keith''s spread buttocks. With both fingers in ce, he began to stimte the sweet spots, causing Keith to grind her vagina against Keyara''s face more forcefully and rapidly.

    His hips quickened their pace, mirroring the surge of pleasure coursing through him. One hand upied with Keith''s anus and the other on Keyara''s breasts, he fondled and teased her nipples, ying with them while using his mouth to its full advantage.

    He sucked on her nipples, nibbled gently, and rolled his tongue around them, intensifying the sensations. Orgasm was approaching for all three of them, each aiming for a collective peak.

    "I''m about to cum..." echoed three voices in the room, Keyara''s being the muffled one due to Keith''s vagina covering her mouth, heat building up within her and ready to explode, a release she was eagerly anticipating.

    Kevin withdrew his fingers from Keith''s tightly gripping anus, savoring the pleasure she was deriving from them. However, seeking his own heightened satisfaction, he turned his focus to Keyara''s breasts, gripping them firmly with both hands while his mouth engulfed her nipples. As he indulged, he felt Keyara''s vagina pulsating against his penis, signaling her impending climax.

    He sumbed to the intense pleasure, feeling a surge of energy coursing through him. His excitement heightened, causing his manhood to swell in size just before he reached the peak of his climax. With a rush of release, he emitted his yang qi, a first-time experience inside Keyara, intensifying the pleasure of her orgasm.

    Amidst her moans, her oral attention persisted, pleasuring Keith''s most intimate part. In just a matter of seconds, Keith also sumbed to the overwhelming pleasure, experiencing the most intense sensation among them. Kevin observed her attempt to lift her rear off Keyara''s face to let her climax free, but Keyara firmly held her down, ensuring Keith sumbedpletely to the ecstasy, maintaining the pleasure on her face.

    "No, don''t drink... it''s dirty... no, ahhh..." Keith protested, attempting to sit up, not wanting her sister to taste her orgasm.

    But Keyara eagerly drank it. Kevin watched as the stream of her orgasm trickled down her chin to her neck, wetting the bed below.

    Keith''s body quivered with continued waves of orgasmic pleasure, while Keyara, having already experienced her peak, sought to extend Keith''s climax further by inserting her fingers into her clenched anus.

    Keith''s moans filled the room as her orgasm reached its peak, spraying her climax across Keyara''s face, leaving her surprised but undeterred as she continued to press her crotch against Keith''s mouth. Eventually, Keyara withdrew when Keith''s vaginal release ceased, causing Keith to copse on the bed, her body trembling from the intense experience.

    "Whew... That was something." Keyara panted, wiping Keith''s orgasm off her face, her features a bit blurry from the wetness. Her hair damp, eyes reflecting excitement and contentment.

    Kevin noticed her state and withdrew from her, remarking, "You got her to squirt again."

    "Yeah, I did." Keyara exhaled heavily, ncing at the trembling Keith, concern flickering in her eyes.

    "Don''t worry, she''ll be okay. She tends to pass out after a couple of intense orgasms every time..." Kevin reassured as he carefully removed the blindfold and noise-blocking headset from Keith.

    "Is she really out cold?" Keyara asked while she dressed.

    "Yeah," Kevin confirmed with a nod, ensuring Keith wasfortably settled on the bed, then seeing keyara putting her clothes on he said. "what are you doing? we haven''t finished yet....didn''t I said I have something to talk with you..."

    Keyara gazed at him, puzzled. "I thought that was just an excuse to get me here."

 Chapter 266 Same thing (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 266 Same thing (R-18)</h4>

    "Hey, you should keep up with your cultivation," Kevin remarked, running his fingers over Keyara''s soapy-covered breasts as she rxed.

    "I am," Keyara replied, smiling.

    "Really? You can cultivate without needing to focus that much?" he asked, sounding surprised.

    "Yeah, after doing it for a while, you kind of get into the groove," Keyara exined, rinsing off the soap from her body with water.

    "Is my yang qi helping with your cultivation? Making any slight bumps in progress?" Kevin inquired, as he assisted in rinsing off the remaining soap from her body.

    "I''m not finished yet... but I believe it''s making an impact, I think," Keyara responded after a moment of silence.

    Kevin, who was now rinsing her chiseled abdomen and moving downward to the bushy areas, nodded and asked, "Want more of it?"

    Keyara looked intrigued, but before she could respond, her body began to signal her desire. With a hint of worry, she asked, "What about Keith? Won''t she be waking up by now?"

    Kevin, whose hands were about to touch Keyara''s soft folds, diverted their path toward her inner thighs. He rubbed the soft skin slowly, spreading them out, and said, "Like I said, don''t worry about her. She''ll be out cold for a while unless we intentionally wake her up."

    Keyara watched as Kevin''s hands gently spread her thighs, exposing her glistening wet pubic area, which even to her looked quite provocative. Feeling a tingling sensation, she sighed, "I guess we can proceed then..."

    Kevin, upon hearing this, grinned. He turned her face to the side and leaned in, capturing her pink lips with his own. Keyara was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t resist and allowed him to kiss her.

    Kevin savored the vor of her lips, gently sucking on them and allowing her to reciprocate. Finding her taste delightful, he encouraged her to open her lips wider, slipping his tongue inside her mouth. He delved deeper, exploring her taste more thoroughly, while Keyara reciprocated by turning and grasping his face, initiating a fervent and wide-ranging kiss.

    Kevin''s hands roamed over her buttocks, molding them into various shapes and sizes, enjoying the yful sensation as he pressed and spread them, revealing glimpses of her anus between the parted cheeks. She, in turn, relished his touch, embracing his yful exploration and responding with even more fervent kisses.

    As they kissed, she freed his face and encircled her arms around his neck, her fingers entwining in his hair. In response, Kevin matched her fervor, lifting her up by gripping her thighs, prompting her to twine her legs around him.

    Keyara surrendered to the moment, enveloping herselfpletely around him. Her thighs tightened, heat spreading through her body, while her hands explored his strong back and head. Kevin reciprocated, tracing her muscr back and waist with his hands, mirroring her fervor.

    Unable to breathe amid their passionate kiss, they paused, parting their lips momentarily. Keyara, taking a breath, remarked, "You''re quite the yer. Where did you learn to kiss like that?"

    Kevin, still hovering close to her lips, replied, "It''s just a natural talent." His lips gently brushing against hers as they momentarily parted. Keyara, releasing her lips from his, quipped, "You boast quite a bit... Doesn''t it annoy Keith?"

    "Are you... annoyed?" he murmured, nting kisses along her neck.

    Keyara chuckled softly, relishing the sensation of his lips against her skin. "Nah..."

    Kevin chuckled too, hearing her response. "Well, it tends to with Keith..."

    That got a chuckle from her as she nodded. "Yeah, she''s had a short fuse since childhood..." Her smile faded slightly, and she leaned back a little from Kevin''s lips. "Speaking of Keith, there''s something I''ve been meaning to ask you about her..."

    Kevin, caught up in relishing her taste, smiled in response. "What a coincidence, I''ve been meaning to discuss something about her to you too?"

    "Seriously?" Keyara was surprised, and Kevin nodded, curious. "What did you want to ask about her?"

    Keyara hesitated, wanting him to start, but eager to speak her mind, she said, "I was wondering if we could arrange more encounters like the one we just had... I''d be really grateful..."

    Kevin nced at her, a smile slowly forming as he led Keyara toward the tub. "You mean situations where she''s blindfolded, tied up, and her noise is cancelled, so she doesn''t know who she''s dealing with..."

    Keyara blushed a bit, feeling a twinge of guilt at Kevin''s description, but it was precisely what she desired. She nodded, admitting, "Yeah, something along those lines..."

    "I''ve been thinking about that too. You don''t have to feel grateful; I''m willing to organize more of these encounters for you," Kevin mentioned, settling into the tub and guiding her to sit atop him.

    "really? you would?," Keyara asked, excitement lighting up her face. Kevin grinned, adding, "yeah but like I said, I don''t need you to be grateful about it. Instead I''d like you to do something for me in return."

    Keyara''s excitement dampened slightly upon hearing this, but she remained curious. "So, what do you want me to do?"

    "Same thing you want from me," Kevin confirmed, surprising her. "You want me to arrange another encounter like Keith''s, and you want me to do with someone else what I''ve been doing with her, right?"

    Kevin chuckled softly and shook his head, wearing a smile. "No, it''s not quite like that. Hold on, before I exin, let''s connect a bit deeply..." He carefully lifted her a bit, aligning his hard length with her entrance, then gently lowered her onto it, letting it slide in smoothly. But the sensation made both of them close their eyes and moan softly.

    But it wasn''t fully in yet, so with her eyes closed, Keyara lowered her body further, inching the head of his penis inside. Just as it was about to reach the shaft, her body gave way and she slumped onto him, causing Kevin''s full length to slide inside her.

    "Ha, ha..." Keyara panted heavily, the shock of his full length entering causing a momentary pause in her breathing. As she took deep breaths, allowing her body to adjust to his size, her grip on his shoulders slowly rxed. Observing the red marks, she apologized, "I''m sorry..."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small cut... it''ll heal soon," Kevin assured her, though his expression hinted at difort from the tightness of Keyara''s vaginal walls around his penis. "But why did you suddenly get so tight? Earlier, it was tight but not like this," he inquired, concern evident in his voice.

    "I don''t know... I''m just feeling it more than usual," Keyara panted, her breaths heavy with the sensation. Kevin caressed her thighs gently in an attempt to help her rx.

    "Take your time then," he said, continuing to soothe her. "Try to move little by little."

    Keyara held onto him tightly, her breasts pressed against his chest, as she asked, "Okay... but what do you want from me in return for what we did?"

    "Exactly that. You''ll be in the position Keith was, bound, blindfolded, and with noise-canceling. Keith will believe it''s you, but she won''t know it''s actually her." Kevin rified, surprising her as she questioned, "And Keith will be doing to her what I did to her without her knowing it''s me, not you?"

    Kevin grinned and shook his head. "You''re half-right. But there won''t be Keith; instead, it''ll be Viana, your grandma." As he spoke, he groaned, and Keyara''s vaginal walls tightened further upon hearing his words. She eximed in shock, "I don''t want to do with her..."

    Kevin, visibly in difort, gritted his teeth as he spoke. "If you want to proceed with Keith, you''ll have to do it with Viana. She''s a beautiful woman hell she can be the epitome of allure."

    Keyara, troubled by the request, struggled to respond. She couldn''t argue Viana was her grandma but since she was engaging with Keith who is her sister she can''t use this excuse. But with a desire for more time with Keith, she said, "Then I won''t be the one bound... make her the one to engage..."

    Kevin''s movements intensified as Keyara agreed, feeling her grip around him ease up slightly. "We''ll see, let''s just enjoy this for now before we talk more about it, yeah?"

    Keyara nodded, holding Kevin close as they kissed, momentarily ignoring the difort caused by her tightened walls. They began to move together, and the warmth of the water eased Keyara''s tension, allowing for smoother movements. Her thighs enveloped Kevin''s waist, seeking that intense closeness, longing to reach the peak of their pleasure.

    "Ah, yeah..." Keyara''s moans intensified as she quickened her pace, arching her head back with closed eyes.

    Kevin, now freed from her lips, gazed at her ample breasts before taking one nipple into his mouth, sucking on it eagerly. Keyara''s moans grew louder as she gripped the bathtub, intensifying the motion of her hips. Releasing her thighs, she nted her feet firmly in the tub and rode him harder, increasing the tempo of their intimate dance.

    Her vaginal walls, though tight, allowed for smoother movements, bringing pleasure instead of difort. Even if there was some difort, the overwhelming pleasure made it feel delightful, and she indulged in it.

    Meanwhile, Kevin tenderly sucked on her breasts, alternating between gently nibbling on her pinkish nipples.

    Her nipples grew harder andrger under Kevin''s teasing tongue. However, consumed by heat, Keyara grabbed his head, pulling her nipple from his mouth, and urged, "Save that forter. Kiss me now." Once more, she pressed her lips against his, allowing him to explore her mouth entirely, giving herself over to the kiss.

 Chapter 267 Bringing noire to dinner?

    <h4>Chapter 267 Bringing noire to dinner?</h4>

    A man dressed in formal attire stood amidst the jungle, facing a colossal structure built of lush, verdant foliage. Towering over him were creatures resembling armored wolves, their imposing figures creating an intimidating presence amidst the greenery.

    In the midst of the jungle, the setting sun cast elongated shadows, painting the surroundings in deep hues of twilight. Darkness settled around the towering figures of the armored lupins as they engaged in a fierce battle. Moonlight danced on the treetops, casting a silvery glow that contrasted with the intense, shadowy struggle below.

    The lupins moved with agility, their sleek, dark forms weaving between the trees. Their armor like hide gleamed faintly under the moon''s ethereal light, creating an otherworldly spectacle amidst the darkness of the jungle.

    The man in the professional attire stood transfixed, observing the sh between the creatures. The lupins fought with a calcted ferocity, their movements fluid yet forceful as they engaged in their natural environment. The moonlight added an eerie brilliance to the scene, illuminating the conflict between the shadowcrest lupins and their adversaries.

    As he observed the intensebat between the lupins, a woman approached, simrly dressed in professional attire unlike thebatants. She carried a small holographic screen on a stick-like device, disying various numbers. With a wide smile, she addressed him, "Sir, our productivity has more than doubled. Each of the 15 teams is now securing at least one noxlight flower per day, and asionally, we''re even seeing two or three in a single day. Additionally, our yield of other rare herbs has significantly increased."

    The man nodded, a smile gracing his lips, and inquired, "Have there been any casualties among our teams?"

    The woman swiftly nced at the screen, and within moments, she responded, "We''ve lost a total of 6 individuals, and 20 have sustained severe injuries. However, they were all part of the teams that ventured farthest from the city."

    "It''s within manageable limits," the man murmured, and the woman, understanding the sentiment, nodded in agreement. Both were deeply entrenched in the world of business, where the value of human life mattered greatly, yet theyprehended the unavoidable aspect of bearing some losses, acknowledging the inherent value of human life within those losses.

    The man furrowed his brow slightly, concern etched on his features. "Ensure the injured receive the best care possible. We can''t afford topromise on their recovery," he instructed, his tone carrying a blend of authority andpassion.

    The woman nodded in acknowledgment. "Already arranged, sir. The medical teams are on standby, and arrangements have been made for their immediate evacuation to the city for treatment," she assured him, her voice reflecting a sense of urgency tinged with reassurance.

    Their conversation shifted, both delving into discussions about fortifying the teams'' safety protocols and reevaluating their strategies to minimize such risks in the future. Despite the stark realities of their endeavors, their focus remained on optimizing productivity while prioritizing the well-being of their personnel.

    "We need to reevaluate our routes and deployment strategies," the man asserted, his voice carrying an air of determination. "Additionally, we need to explore ways to handle these shadowcrest lupins, or at least find a more effective method. Look at the time it''s taking just to deal with four of these creatures."

    Kyle recalled the woman who had sparked this idea. He had tasked his organization with gathering information about her group, and to his surprise, he discovered that most of their members were merely at the Qi Condensing stage, with some even at the Meridian Linking stage. Despite this, they had sessfully taken down a pack of these wolf-like monsters.

    He pondered the prospect of recruiting them into his teams, turning to Julie and expressing his thoughts. "Julie, get in touch with someone named Keyara Demitia. Extend an invitation to her and her teams for dinner."

    Julie, swiftly operating the holographic screen, informed, "You have an hour free in your schedule today evening. Should I arrange the dinner during that time?"

    Nodding in agreement, the man diverted his attention from the intense battle of eight individuals against the towering lupins. "Ensure we extend a warm wee," he emphasized before vanishing into thin air in front of Julie, leaving her to arrange the invitation for Keyara and her teams.

    The woman then shifted her gaze toward the ongoing battle with the monsters, her initial excitement fading slightly. She muttered to herself, "Why is it taking them so long?" ncing at an image of a blonde-haired woman on the holographic screen, she continued, "And what does director want with these third rate cultivators?"

    *******

    In a room adorned with Victorian-style d¨¦cor, a ck wolf pupy sound asleep on the bed. Abruptly, a human hand gently scooped up the slumbering pup, softly urging, "Wake up, little cutiepie..."

    As the pup slowly opened its eyes, a blurry face of a ck-haired boy came into view, his smile brimming with affection as he gazed at the pup. In response, a heart-melting grin formed on the pup''s face, and it yawned endearingly before affectionately licking the boy''s hand.

    "Aww... you''re going to melt my heart with that cuteness," the boy expressed, his voice filled with adoration, gently rubbing the pup''s face against his cheeks.

    Meanwhile, a short-haired blonde woman nearby, busying herself with some makeup, smiled and chimed in, "Are you nning to bring her to dinner too?"

    "Should I?" the boy inquired, sporting a smile as he strolled over to her, the yful pup trotting along at his heels.

    Keith considered for a moment, a thoughtful expression crossing her face. "Well, if Keyara''s okay with it, I don''t see why not. Noire seems well-behaved enough," she replied, adjusting a stray lock of hair with a smile.

    Meanwhile, the pup, Noire, wagged her tail happily in response to the attention she was getting, seemingly enthusiastic about the prospect of joining them.

    Kevin nodded, ncing at her reflection in the mirror. "It''s cute...it really suits your face quite well, don''t you think, Noire?" He turned to the pup in his hands, receiving an adorable woof in response as Noire gazed at Keith, causing her to smile. "Thanks."

    As Kevin lovingly rubbed Noire''s chin and ears, a thought crossed his mind. "By the way, do you have any idea why the director invited us for dinner? I mean, he doesn''t typically dine with just anyone, and considering the strength of the people here, we''re not exactly prominent figures."

    Keith, applying a dark red lipstick, shook her head. "I have no clue. When Keyara received the invitation, I was right there with her, and she seemed just as surprised by the call."

    Kevin furrowed his brow, pondering the reason behind the director''s unusual invitation. Despite racking his brain, he couldn''t discern any logical exnation. They didn''t possess anything rare, nor did they have any particrly influential individuals among them that the director might seek to recruit. Perplexed, he turned his attention back to Noire, holding the pup gently in his hands. "Alright, then. Let''s talk to Keyara and see if she''s okay with you joining us for dinner."

    Kevin set Noire down gently, the pup scampering off with yful energy as he and Keith headed towards Keyara''s quarters. As they approached, they could hear murmurs of discussion emanating from within.

    Knocking lightly, Kevin called out, "Hey, Keyara, it''s me. Can we chat for a moment?"

    He hesitated for a moment, about to knock once more, when the door swung open, revealing Keyara with a slightly flushed face. "What do you want?" she asked, her tone a touch flustered.

    Recalling the enjoyable time they had shared the previous night, he understood her current demeanor and smirked yfully. Stepping into the room, he brushed past her and quipped, "Why can''t I juste to see you without needing anything?"

    Taking a seat on her bed, he nced around the room before speaking softly, "It''s just, I found myself missing you quite a bit after you left at night.... Keith felt the same way, you know."

    Keyara''s blush intensified. She had spoken impulsively in the heat of the moment that night, and while she regretted some of her words afterward, she couldn''t retract them now. They held an undeniable truth¡ªshe desired more moments of enjoyment with Keith. Despite the taboo surrounding it, she found herself embracing the idea, acknowledging that both she and Keith derived pleasure from it.

    Seeing her blush deepen, he couldn''t help but chuckle softly. "Whoa, you''re getting redder! My bad for throwing you off like that," he said, trying to lighten the moment with a casual and yful tone.

    However, amidst the teasing, he shifted gears, turning to the original reason for his visit. "But, jokes aside, I actually came here to talk about the director''s dinner invitation. Did you figure out why he wanted to meet?" The mischievous tone in his voice subsided, reced by a more serious inquiry as he steered the conversation back to the purpose of his visit.

    Keyara, though attempting to regainposure, couldn''tpletely conceal the lingering traces of her blush as she responded to his question. "I... I''m not entirely sure. Me and Viana tried to think about the motives but couldn''t find any good ones.."

    Despite her effort to maintain aposed demeanor, a subtle warmth persisted in her cheeks, betraying the impact of the teasing moments earlier. "I''ve been trying to figure it out myself, but there''s no clear exnation that I can think of," she admitted, her gaze briefly flickering away before meeting his eyes again.

    Kevin sensed her unease and sought tofort her. "Don''t worry too much about it," he said, adopting a reassuring tone. He then shifted his attention to Noire, gently taking the pup into his arms. Absorbed in ying with her for a moment, he nced back at Keyara.

    "Can I bring her to dinner?" Kevin asked, a hopeful smile ying on his lips.

 Chapter 268 Drinks and dinner

    Chapter 268 Drinks and dinner

    As the evening approached, Kevin and the party made their way to the opulent hotel where the dinner was scheduled. The grand entrance loomed before them, adorned with intricate marble pirs and bathed in the soft glow of golden chandeliers. The lobby exuded an aura of elegance, bustling with finely dressed individuals engaged in animated conversations.

    The entire party was impably dressed, adorned in elegant attire rented from a local shop. The decision to rent attire had been made due to theck of anticipation for an asion to dress up in the jungle, where the only appreciative audience they''d expected were the monsters eagerly eyeing their vors.

    Pairs strolled together through the grand corridors of the hotel. Keith, as usual, walked alongside Kevin on his other hand, a little pup dozing off, while Robert and his wife Yelena held hands. Arya and her husband followed suit, as did Ken and Zaria, and Benny alongside Stuart. Keyara found herself apanying Viana, each of them admiring thevishness of the hotel with wide-eyed wonder.

    The opulence of the surroundings seemed to captivate the group, the gleaming chandeliers and the sophisticated ambiance eliciting a sense of awe from everyone present. They exchanged subtle nces, sharing silent marvel at the grandeur of the setting, perhaps feeling a bit out of ce amidst the luxurious surroundings. Nheless, they carried themselves with a sense of grace, blending seamlessly into the refined atmosphere of the high-ss establishment.

    As they marveled at the grandeur around them, murmurs and hushed conversations floated between the members of the party. Keith leaned closer to Kevin, whispering, "I wonder who owns this ce."

    Kevin nodded in agreement, his eyes scanning thevish surroundings. "Probably someone who uses hundred-dor bills as napkins."

    They approached the reception desk, where a gracious attendant greeted them warmly. "Good evening, may I assist you?" The attendant''s demeanor exuded professionalism as they awaited Keyara''s response as she was at the front.

    "Good evening," Keyara greeted the attendant with a polite smile. "We''re here for the dinner event. We were invited by Kyle Shina, the head of the Merchant Association Headquarters in the city."

    The attendant nodded, checking the guest list. "Ah, yes, Ms. Keyara. You''re expected. Please proceed to Ballroom A on the third floor. Enjoy your evening," the attendant said courteously, indicating the way.

    They eventually reached their destination¡ªa spacious hall dominated by a single, expansive table positioned at its center.

    As they entered the grand hall, Julie, a poised and weing figure, approached them with a warm smile. "Wee, everyone. I''m Julie, assisting Mr. Shina tonight. Please, follow me to your designated seats."

    Kevin observed a woman dressed in a sleek ck blouseplemented by a matching coat, paired with a form-fitting ck skirt that reached just below her knees. Her mid-sized heels added a touch of sophistication to her attire. Her hair, a striking shade of teal, was neatly styled into a sleek ponytail, while her teal-colored eyes peeked out from behind a pair of unassuming sses. With fair, rosy cheeks and aplexion resembling porcin, she exuded an air of professionalism. Delicate golden earrings adorned her ears, adding a subtle hint of elegance to her overall appearance.

    As the group settled in, Julie gracefully guided them to their respective seats in pairs, ensuring everyone found their ce at the long, ornate table. Keyara found herself seated nearest to the head chair at one end, and at the other end sat Robert, the arrangement leaving just enough chairs for the twelve individuals, including Kyle Shina, who had yet to make an appearance.

    The table exuded an air of refinement, adorned with fine linens and polished silverware, each ce setting meticulously arranged. The guests exchanged curious nces, anticipation lingering in the air as they awaited the arrival of the esteemed director.

    Julie, exuding grace andposure, offered aforting smile to the assembled guests. "Mr. Shina will be with you shortly. Please, make yourselvesfortable and indulge in these exquisite drinks. They''ve been handpicked by our chef for this special asion."

    As she spoke, three waiters entered the room, each disying their expertise in their own way. One rolled in a small, elegantly adorned trolley carrying an assortment of sses and bottles of fine liquor, while the other two moved with professional poise, carefully cing the trolley to the side of the room. The two waiters efficiently began pouring drinks, expertly filling sses with the selected beverages for the guests to savor.

    Julie, with a refined air, approached the guests as the waiters poured the beverages. "Allow me to introduce you to our selections for the evening," she began, her tone tinged with a subtle air of sophistication.

    She gestured gracefully towards the bottles. "This exquisite red wine," she indicated the first bottle, "is our limited edition ''Aurora Et.'' It''s a blend of rich Merlot and Aurora crimson grapes, meticulously nurtured in the fertile soil of the southern vineyards, resulting in its deep crimson hue and robust vor profile with hints of ckberry and oak."

    Julie moved on to the next bottle, her gestures elegant and deliberate. "This white wine," she continued, "is our ''Lumi¨¨re de Lune.'' Crafted from handpicked Chardonnay and lunarshine grapes, harvested under the moonlight of our high-altitude vineyards, it boasts a crisp acidity and delicate floral notes, evoking the essence of the ethereal night."

    She concluded with a flourish, indicating thest bottle. "Andstly, for those who prefer a refined aperitif, we have the ''Ster Ambrosia,'' a bespoke blend of artisanal spirits, carefully distilled from rare botanicals found in the farthest reaches of our kingdom. Its smooth andplex vor profile offers a celestial experience, capturing the essence of distant constetions."

    The guests listened intently, their senses engaged by the vivid descriptions that whisked them into a world of refined sophistication. Kevin, the first to reach for the wine, held the ss with the finesse of a connoisseur. Swirling the wine within the crystal, he brought it close, inhaling its aroma. A flicker of surprise danced across his face, mirrored by the reactions of the others. As they all took their initial sips, a shared astonishment seemed to fill the air, expressions shifting from curiosity to delight.

    Unbeknownst to them, the wine wasn''t merely vorful; it carried a subtle essence that seemed to invigorate their spirits and nourish their inner energy, resonating deep within their bodies.

    "Remarkable," Stuart remarked, astonishmentcing his voice. He noticed a surprising effect as the lingering difort from his earlier encounter with the shadowcrest lupins began to ease. The wounds seemed to knit together, the pain gradually subsiding¡ªa startling and unexpected relief that left him in awe of the wine''s remarkable properties.

    While Kevin and Stuart disyed visible surprise, the rest of the guests maintainedposed expressions, relishing the delightful wine with serene smiles. Engaged in conversation, they savored the vor, appreciating the enchanting taste that hinted at unexpected benefits. They had barely finished their first sses when the hall''s door swung open once more, revealing a new arrival, this time not a waiter but a man.

    The gentleman, in his forties, bore a confident countenance, devoid of a beard yet exuding a robust masculinity. His smile was captivating as he strode into the room, his gaze resting upon his esteemed guests.

    With an air of authority tinged with warmth, the man who had just entered was none other than Director Kyle Shina. His presencemanded attention, exuding both affability and a subtle power that resonated within the room.

    "Good evening, everyone," Kyle greeted them warmly, his smile genuine and weing. His eyes sparkled with a hint of curiosity as he scanned the group, acknowledging each guest individually.

    Keyara, positioned closest to the head of the table, stood with graceful poise, a gesture of utmost respect. "Director Shina, I extend my gratitude for the invitation extended to me and mypanions," she conveyed with a courteous nod, setting an example for the others, who promptly rose in acknowledgment, mirroring her disy of respect.

    Kyle''s smile widened, and he motioned for everyone to resume their seats. "Please, do make yourselvesfortable. I hope you''ve been enjoying the evening so far," he said, his voice carrying an inviting tone.

    Kyle, with a congenial air, began to move down the length of the table, his gaze resting on each guest as he made his way toward the head seat. He engaged in brief but warm exchanges, acknowledging each person with a nod or a brief smile, disying genuine interest in their presence.

    "Thank you all for joining me tonight. It''s a pleasure to have you here," Kyle expressed warmly, his voice carrying a charismatic charm that put everyone at ease.

    He reached the head seat, pulling out the chair and gracefully taking his ce, his demeanor a blend of approachability and authority.

    Keyara, with a gracious smile, introduced the person seated next to her. "This is Viana, my grandmother." She said, gesturing toward herpanion. "She''s an esteemed member of our group, known for her expertise in herbal studies and cultivation techniques."

    Viana nodded politely, acknowledging the introduction with a warm smile.

    Keyara then proceeded to introduce each member of their party, showcasing their unique talents and contributions. "This is Robert," she began, nodding toward the gentleman beside Viana. "He''s our strategist and a skilledbatant, adept at navigating challenging situations."

    Robert offered a nod, his expression a blend of humility and confidence.

    Keyara continued, introducing each member in turn, highlighting their strengths and contributions to the group. Each individual received a warm acknowledgment from Director Shina, who listened attentively, disying genuine interest in their diverse expertise.

 Chapter 269 Offer

    <h4>Chapter 269 Offer </h4>

    ?"Wow, this steak is incredible," Kevin eximed, savoring each juicy and vorful bite with closed eyes,pletely immersed in its deliciousness. Then feeding it to the ck pup in hisp who also enjoyed it happily.

    Keith echoed the sentiment, his expression mirroring Kevin''s as he relished the sulent texture of the steak. Observing their evident delight, Julie, while serving, couldn''t help but inwardly smirk, thinking, ''They''re certainly relishing every bite...''

    Around the table, everyone was engrossed in their meals¡ªsome indulging in steak like Kevin and Keith, while others savored soups or various meat dishes. Each guest was thoroughly immersed in their culinary experience, their mouths too preupied with relishing the vors to engage in conversation or even offer praises for the exquisite dishes.

    Amidst the collective enjoyment of the meal, Keyara and Director Shina engaged in a private conversation, with Robert and Viana leaning in attentively, listening closely to their discussion. The table buzzed with the gentle clinking of cutlery and the asional murmur of conversation, the guests wholly immersed in the dinner''s multifaceted experience.

    As Keyara and Director Shina conversed, their discussion gradually shifted toward the establishment of a city within the dark forest. Keyara, her tone filled with a mix of intrigue and curiosity, delved into the details.

    "We were amazed by the idea of a city nestled within this mysterious forest," Keyara began, her voice carrying a tinge of wonder. "But we''ve been curious about how you managed to establish such a settlement in this environment."

    "As I mentioned, we obtained permission from the ruler, but I''m afraid I can''t divulge their identity," the man exined between bites of a creamy rice dish. He continued, "While it made things somewhat easier, we still faced challenges¡ªdangerous creatures, natural phenomena, and other obstacles. Yet, somehow, we managed to push through and aplish our tasks."

    As the meal progressed, the conversation drifted to the intricacies of navigating the forest and the unique trials they faced. Keyara leaned forward, her curiosity piqued. "What were some of the most daunting challenges you encountered while establishing the city in such a mysterious and dangerous forest?"

    Director Shina, contemting for a moment, replied, "Ah, where to start... The darkness itself was quite daunting. It''s not just the absence of light; it''s the pervasive, almost tangible presence of it that envelops these woods. It''s disorienting, to say the least."

    Viana nodded in agreement. "The shadowy ambiance here can be quite unsettling. It took us a while to adapt and find our bearings."

    Kyle, considering their challenges, contributed, "We encountered formidable creatures when we arrived here. Initially, the region was under the rule of powerful monsters. Driving them away cost us many lives, but with external assistance, we managed it. However, that aid came with its own cost, and we are still dealing with the repercussions of that assistance."

    "Regarding the noxlight flowers," Robert remarked contemtively, prompting a nod from Kyle. Setting down his cutlery with a serious expression, Kyle broached the subject. "Now that we''re on this topic, I have an offer for your party. Would you be interested in hearing it?"

    Keyara exchanged nces with Robert, Viana, and Yelena, all of whom had been attentive to their conversation, and they collectively nodded in agreement.

    The beardless man smiled upon seeing their consent and borated on his proposition. "As you''re aware, we have our own teams dedicated to locating the noxlight flowers, which serve as our primary source aside from independent cultivators. I propose integrating your party into these teams."

    Keyara leaned forward, intrigued by the proposal. "That''s an interesting offer, Director Shina. But before we ept, could you borate on the benefits our party would gain by joining your teams?" she inquired, her tone measured yet curious.

    Viana nodded in agreement, echoing Keyara''s query. "Yes, understanding the advantages for our group in aligning with your teams would help us make an informed decision."

    Kyle, acknowledging their valid concern, leaned back in his chair, considering their query. "Joining our teams would offer several advantages," he began, outlining the potential benefits. "ess to additional resources, logistical support during expeditions, and the opportunity to coborate with experienced cultivators among our teams. Furthermore, you''ll gain insights into our operations and be part of broader cultivation efforts within this region."

    As the man borated on the benefits, Robert''s eyes lit up with excitement. His wife had been contemting leaving the Demitia family for another organization, and the offer being exined seemed to align perfectly with their aspirations. "Moreover," the man continued, "we''ll provide new weaponry andbat techniques. Additionally, you''ll have the liberty to im 70 percent of the discoveries made during explorations, prioritizing your party expect noxlight flowers, of course."

    Robert, unable to contain his excitement, blurted out, "Would there be a chance for a permanent position?"

    "Well, that''s a possibility, contingent upon your skills. However, it might involve relinquishing some of the benefits I mentioned earlier and gaining different ones," Kyle responded, taking a sip of his drink. Observing Keyara''s intense gaze directed at Robert, he understood the underlying tension.

    "What kind of benefits?" Robert pressed on, and the others around the table stopped eating, now invested in the conversation.

    "You''d need to prove your capabilities, and then you''ll discover the specifics," Kyle answered. He turned to Keyara, posing the pivotal question. "So, are you willing to work for us? As a gesture of goodwill, we''ll waive your debt of 10 noxlight flowers and gift you this technique upon eptance." With that, he produced an aged book from his spatial ring and ced it on the table.

    "''Zephyr Dance''¡ªan immortal level peak stealth technique. It''s incredibly useful in jungles, particrly as it harnesses the power of the wind element," Kyle exined, emphasizing the technique''s significance.

    Keyara paused, mulling over the offer. Observing the mix of excitement and disappointment on everyone''s faces, she found herself struggling to make a decision. Addressing the director, she hesitantly voiced her request, "Could I take a few days to think it over before giving you an answer?"

    Kyle nodded understandingly. "Of course, take your time, but don''t let it linger too long. Offers can evolve." With a smile, he added, "For now, enjoy the dinner. I have some other engagements to attend to." He excused himself courteously, leaving the group to savor the remainder of the meal and engage in their own conversations.

    Julie followed the man respectfully, bowing to the guests before catching up with him. With a warm smile, she sought permission for a query. "Sir, if it''s not too much trouble, may I ask you a question?"

    Kyle nced at Julie, acknowledging her request with a nod. "ask away."

    Julie grinned upon receiving permission to inquire. "It''s regarding the generous offer you extended to our guests. Why grant them such a favorable deal? From what I''ve gathered, they''re rather averagepared to our other teams. So, why?"

    Kyle pondered for a moment before responding. "Did you know this seemingly average team hunted down a pack of Shadowcrest Lupins without a single casualty?"

    Julie shook her head, disying little surprise. "Our team has had simr hunts. What makes them so special?"

    "Well, the exceptional part is that they faced a monster of at least Earth Peak rank, with other pack members reaching at least Mid Earth Peak. They not only defeated them all but also managed to capture the alpha''s offspring," Kyle revealed. Despite his exnation, Julie remained unconvinced and questioned, "But is that reason enough to offer such a significant deal to these individuals?"

    Kyle paused for a moment, considering Julie''s skepticism. "Their ability to handle such formidable adversaries, especially at their current cultivation levels, speaks volumes about their potential," he exined.

    Julie raised an eyebrow, still uncertain. "I understand, but why invest so much in them? What''s the long-term gain for our association?"

    "Sometimes, potential isn''t measured by the current state but by the possibilities it holds," Kyle replied cryptically. "Besides, it''s not just about this particr deal; it''s about the future. Investing in talent can yield unexpected returns."

    Julie mulled over his words before nodding slightly in understanding. "I see your point, Director. But wouldn''t it be a risk?"

    "Every investment carries a certain level of risk. It''s about bncing risk and opportunity," Kyle remarked with a thoughtful expression. "Now, let''s continue with our ns. There''s much to aplish." With that, they resumed their pace, delving into discussions about uing strategies and developments within the association.

    Inside the dining hall, the mood was a mix of lingering curiosity and contemtion. Conversations swirled among the guests, the air thick with anticipation and shared murmurs about the unexpected turn of events.

    Keyara, sitting among herpanions, was engaged in a hushed discussion, their voices carrying a blend of excitement and uncertainty. They weighed the pros and cons of the director''s offer, their expressions shifting between excitement for the potential benefits and concern for the unknown aspects.

    Robert, visibly intrigued by the possibilities, exchanged thoughtful nces with Viana, their eyes reflecting a shared interest in the enticing proposal. Yelena, his wife, listened intently, her expression a mix of cautious optimism.

    Kevin and Keith, immersed in their own deliberations, asionally shared nods of agreement, their minds calcting the advantages this arrangement might offer. Arya and her husband, caught up in the discussion, exchanged meaningful looks, contemting the implications.

    Amidst the buzz of excitement and thoughtful consideration, the group savored the remnants of thevish dinner, each member lost in their contemtions about the future and the director''s unexpected proposition.

    The ebony lupin pup relished the dinner, evident from its contented, round belly. It nestledfortably in Kevin''sp, offering its distended belly for a gentle rub, while Kevin grinned at the pup''s joyful satisfaction.

 Chapter 270 Intimate conversation

    <h4>Chapter 270 Intimate conversation </h4>

    ?Keyara and her group found sce within the confines of Keith and Kevin''s rented room, seeking refuge from the biting cold that seeped through the walls. The ambiance was a blend of warmth from the crackling firece and the cozy intimacy created by the low-litmps scattered across the room.

    Various members loungedfortably on the overstuffed couch, each holding a steaming mug of their favorite hot drink, ranging from herbal teas to rich cocoa. The soft, plush cushions offered respite from the frosty evening outside. Some huddled near the fire, drawn to its mesmerizing dance of mes, while others found their nooks in armchairs and on the floor, wrapped in thick nkets, absorbing theforting heat.

    Keith and Kevin imed their favored spots near the hearth, ensconced in the fire''s radiant glow. Their newestpanion, Norie, nestled in Kevin''sp, basking in the warmth, cocooned in a fluffy nket. Norie was fast asleep, utterly unconcerned with the serious conversations unfolding around the room.

    The ambiance was a mix of casual banter and intense discussions. Amid the crackling of burning logs, voices rose and fell, punctuating the room with lively exchanges. Keyara and a few others engaged in a heated discussion about their recent encounter with the merchant''s association and the unexpected turn of events from the dinner.

    The room''s interior glowed in the soft, golden hues cast by the firece''s light, creating a tranquil and inviting atmosphere. Amidst the warmth and camaraderie, the group found sce from the frosty evening, sharing stories,ughter, and theforting presence of each other''spany.

    "Anybody thought about the joining the director Kyle''s searching teams?" The room fell into a hush as Keyara''s question lingered in the air, wrapping everyone in contemtion. After a prolonged silence, Ken, the one addressed by Keyara, furrowed his brows in deep thought. He took his time before offering his response, his countenance etched with a seriousness that echoed his sentiments. "I''d consider it, but only for a short stint. I''m not particrly keen on rubbing shoulders with high-and-mighty types like him."

    Keyara acknowledged his answer with a nod, then turned her attention to Zaria, seated adjacent to Ken. Zaria, with her feline grace, held her cup delicately, her eyes a mix of curiosity and reservation as she considered the prospect. "I don''t particrly mind," she mused, her tone casual yet tinged with a hint of caution. She took a sip from her cup, then continued, her wordsced with a subtle note of determination. "But I ain''t down to be treated like I''m just some average worker, you know?"

    "Totally get it," Yelena chimed in, nodding along. Then she turned to Keyara. "Count us in too."

    Keyara turned her attention to the other couple. "What about you guys, Arya?"

    "We''re on board, but just for a couple of months. We''ve got other ns after that," Arya exined, her husband nodding along in agreement.

    Stuart and Benny were also on the same page, ready to join the merchant''s search team. Keith, Kevin, and Viana had already given their thumbs up beforehand.

    Keyara nodded, taking in everyone''s agreement. "I''ll give him our answer tomorrow. But if anyone''s unsure or has doubts, speak up before then. Committing halfway might cause issuester on."

    As the conversation wound down, the room started to empty out, each person bidding their farewells in a sequence that felt almost choreographed. Robert and Yelena were the first to rise, their good nights breaking the quietude that had settled. With polite smiles, they departed, their footsteps fading into the corridor beyond.

    Arya and her husband, a pair that seemed entirely in sync, followed suit. Their intentions were clear - they had ns of their own, hinted at by a fleeting mention earlier in the evening. Their departure was graceful, leaving the room a touch quieter as the door closed behind them.

    Ken and Zaria, whose presence held an air of mystique, seemed to blend into the night as they left, their departure more like a whisperpared to the others. The room felt less enigmatic with their exit, yet it held onto a lingering aura of intrigue.

    The farewells continued until it was just Kevin and Keith, the affable hosts, who remained. Two additional figures lingered on¡ªthe small, ck pup, Norie, and two individuals whose thoughts seemed intertwined with the fading echoes of the night''s discussions. The room, now quieter, held the memories of shared decisions and ponderings, each leaving their mark as the night drew on.

    Among Keith''s family members sat Keyara and Viana, their presence adding to the familial warmth in the room. Kevin, noticing the assembly of Keyara''s rtives, grinned mischievously, his mind ticking away with ns for a bit of shared amusement. After a few moments spent navigating through his smartphone, he peered up at them with an impish expression.

    Meanwhile, the atmosphere within the room settled into a thoughtful quietude. Keyara and Viana sat in contemtive silence, each holding a cup in hand, their gazes fixed on the flickering mes in the firece, lost in introspection.

    "Hey, I''ve got some drinks and food on the way. Anyone up for a bite?" Kevin chimed in with a smile, a few minutester.

    Keith gave a nod of approval, while Viana remained quietly contemtive. Keyara, curious, inquired, "What did you order?"

    "Some chicken and alcohol," Kevin announced, rising from his seat. "The delivery''s here, anyone want toe grab it with me?"

    As Keith cozied up in his nket, he did the ssic "pretend-I''m-busy" turn. Meanwhile, Keyara, being the instigator of the food query, was soaking up the warmth by the fire. Viana, letting out a small sigh, rose from her seat and said, "Alright, let''s go."

    Kevin grinned at her response and snagged a coat from the nearby hanger before heading out. As they strolled a bit away from the room, Viana, with a curious nce, asked, "So, is the delivery at the inn''s door or somewhere else?"

    Kevin grinned mischievously and, with a yful gesture, gently ced his hand on her waist, drawing her closer. "The delivery guy''s got another half-hour. I just wanted a moment to enjoy some quality alone time with you."

    Viana was taken aback, her surprise evident on her face. "Wait, how did you know I was the one whose going to join you?" she asked, slightly bewildered by his urate assumption.

    "I was cool with anyone from the trio," Kevin said with a smirk, leaving her slightly shocked. "You already did it with Keyara, how?" Viana asked, her surprise palpable.

    Kevin gave her a smug look and replied, "Well, you''ve got your delicious looks and charm, but hey, I''ve got something just as enticing. Now don''t ask what it is; you already know."

    Viana appeared a bit shocked but intrigued, inching closer to him as she replied, "Okay, okay... So, what''s the n for this half-hour?"

    "Absolutely..." Kevin replied, seizing her hand and leading her to a secluded corner of the hallway. "Something fun," he teased.

    Viana met his gaze with a knowing smile as his hand settled on her hips.

    Meanwhile, the two sisters in the room were preupied with their own activities. Younger sister Keith was engrossed in her smartwatch, tapping away at the screen, while Keyara divided her attention between the dancing mes in the firece and the soft fur of the little pup nestled beside her. After a brief moment, Keyara turned to Keith.

    "So, how''s Kevin? Is he treating you well?" Keyara asked, her tone tinged with curiosity as she nced at Keith, who was engrossed in swiping through her holographic screen.

    "He''s good, and as for how he treats me¡­" Keith smiled, recalling his gestures, "he''s pretty good at that too."

    Keyara smiled in response and nodded. "That''s good to hear. Are you happy with him?"

    Keith fell quiet upon hearing the question, taking a moment to gather her thoughts before responding, "I don''t really know. He makes me smile, and he''s good at other stuff, but I''m afraid..."

    Keyara, aware of Kevin''s talents in other areas, refrained from probing further on that topic and instead inquired, "Afraid of what, exactly?"

    "Afraid of getting hurt," Keith admitted, her voice soft with uncertainty. "I''ve been down that road before, and it wasn''t easy."

    Keyara nodded, understanding the weight of past experiences shaping present fears. "It''s okay to feel that way. But sometimes, taking a chance can lead to something beautiful, even if it''s scary at first."

    Keith sighed, grappling with conflicting emotions. "I know, but it''s hard to let my guard down."

    "You don''t have to rush it," Keyara reassured her. "Just take your time, follow your instincts, and when you''re ready, you''ll know."

    As the evening drew on, Keyara and Keith found themselves immersed in an intimate conversation, the soft glow of the room lending afortable ambiance to their discussion.

    "You know," Keyara began thoughtfully, "sometimes the most beautiful connections stem from the ces where we feel the most vulnerable."

    Keith nodded, contemting her words. "It''s just hard to open uppletely, especially when there''s a chance of getting hurt."

    "I get it," Keyara responded with empathy. "But think about the possibility of finding something truly special. Something that makes those risks worth taking."

    A faint smile tugged at the corners of Keith''s lips. "Yeah, that does sound nice."

    "Exactly," Keyara affirmed. "And remember, you''re stronger now than you were before. You''ve learned and grown from past experiences."

 Chapter 271 Vile taboo relationship

    <h4>Chapter 271 Vile taboo rtionship </h4>

    ?"Stop... someone might catch us," Viana whispered, her words interrupted by Kevin''s lips grazing her slender, wless neck, eliciting a soft moan. She attempted to push him away, her handcking the strength to resist due to the overwhelming sensations coursing through her body.

    Kevin''s hands, initially on her body, acted contrarily, pulling her closer by the waist, causing her to press against him. Despite her futile attempts to push him away, her hands seemed powerless but annoying. So, he seized them, pinning them against the wooden wall, surprising her slightly, evident in the sudden increase in her breathing, as she looked at him.

    Her golden-purple eyes resembled precious coins, a mesmerizing masterpiece capable of securing kingdoms with just a single nce, no effort required. Filled with concern, they fixated on Kevin as her parted, moist lips formed a worried plea, "Stop, Kevin. I''m not in the mood..."

    The ck-haired man leaned closer upon hearing her words, his lips hovering near hers before trailing gently over her cheeks and down to her neck. Inhaling her scent, he murmured, "Mood can be created... Just give the word..."

    She knew this, and she just had been in that "mood" just moments ago when they began kissing, but a nagging question about her eldest granddaughter, Keyara, intertwined with Kevin, hindered her focus.

    "Wait... I know I said we could continue..." she gasped amid heavy breaths. Kevin, whose lips had returned to her neck, paused, meeting her now less worried but more inquisitive gaze. Sensing her query, she continued, "It''s about Keyara..."

    "What about her?" Kevin released his grip on her hands, allowing them to fall freely. His hand remained against the wall with Viana caught between them. Gently rubbing her wrist to alleviate the difort from his tight grip, she voiced, "It''s not just about her; it''s about you too. Did you really... do it with her?"

    The young cultivator sighed involuntarily, lowering his arm from the wall. He strolled toward the corridor and responded, "Yeah, I did. Why don''t you believe I''m capable of that?"

    Viana followed behind him, shaking her head in disbelief. "I can''t speak for you, but for her, it almost seems like a fantasy. She barely dated during her academy years, and in the past ten years, she''s only been on a couple of dates, if I remember correctly."

    "The things you''re saying made her the easiest one to seduce in all three of you... even if Keith didn''t helped, I could have managed it myself," he remarked, retrieving a cigarette from his pocket and extending one to Viana.

    Who looked shocked by his statement, she asked, "Keith helped you seduce Keyara?" Her loud voice showing surprise she felt.

    Observing her reluctance to reach for the cigarette and her shocked expression, Kevin retrieved one for himself, tucking the box into his pocket as she questioned, "How? Why?"

    Starting to walk, Kevin moved alongside Viana and lit his cigarette before exining, "Keith loves Keyara, and Keyara loves Keith. Keyara sees Keith as her sister as she is, so her love was sisterly love.....But from Keith''s perspective, she loved Keyara more than just a sister. That''s why she assisted me in seducing her..." He paused, taking a puff and releasing it with a chuckle before adding, "Actually, I helped her seduce her..."

    The older woman listening grew quiet, her expression shifting to one of disgust as she muttered, "How could they engage in such taboo things? I haven''t even considered anything like that... Weren''t they disgusted..."

    Walking alongside her, Kevin shook his head and replied, "I agree it''s taboo, but not necessarily disgusting..."

    Viana, upon hearing this, gazed at him in shock, her expression of disgust intensifying. "It''s not just disgusting... it''s the vilest thing I can think of. How can you not find it disgusting?"

    Kevin chuckled inwardly at her disgusted reaction, thinking, ''If she knew the taboo things I do, she''d be repulsed just by looking at me and die out of disgust.'' However, keeping his thoughts to himself, he responded to her question, "Because I find it arousing... very arousing. Just thinking about it gets me excited." Pointing at the bulge in his crotch, which infuriated Viana, but Kevin disregarded her reaction and persisted, "And besides, it involves two women, so it''s even more arousing."

    Viana''s gaze fixated on Kevin with a deepening sense of repulsion, finding it iprehensible how he could perceive her grand-daughters, who shared a close bond with each other, in such a manner. Contemting his words with a mixture of confusion and disdain, she finally mustered the question, "Why are you telling this to me?"

    Leaning back casually, a cloud of smoke escaping with his nonchnt exhale, Kevin met her incredulous gaze. "Because you asked," he replied, his tone rxed as he took another puff from his cigarette, seemingly unfazed by the difort his words caused.

    The air hung heavy with tension, Viana struggling to contain her revulsion at the idea that someone could view the intimate connections between her grand-daughters as merely arousing. She grappled with a mix of disbelief and frustration, trying to make sense of Kevin''s nonchnt demeanor amidst such a sensitive conversation.

    Viana''s expression hardened further as she mulled over Kevin''s words. "I asked, and you spilled the beans... You could''ve easily fibbed to keep their messed-up rtionship hidden from me, but nope. Aren''t you worried I might go grill them about it, and your little game would just crash and burn?"

    Kevin chuckled at her remark and said, "First off, your granddaughters don''t really consider you as there grandma, so your opinion doesn''t hold much weight there, at least from what I''ve seen. And the reason I spilled the beans to you is ''cause I want you to join us."

    The first part stung, but zooming in on thest bit where he mentioned joining, she shot back, "Join you in what, exactly?"

    The man with ck hair, upon hearing her question, casually took a puff, tilting his head slightly as he exhaled the white smoke leisurely. With a wide grin, he turned towards Viana and replied, "Well, of course, in this vile taboo rtionship that your grand-daughters and I are involved in."

 Chapter 272 Let Keith spank

    <h4>Chapter 272 Let Keith spank </h4>

    ?"Why on earth would I even consider joining in? How dare you ask me to do such a thing... you despicable creature!" Viana erupted in anger as Kevin finished his cigar outside the inn, appearing rather unsurprised by her outburst.

    "Isn''t the weather getting colder?" he casually inquired, ignoring the angry women, observing fewer people outside and those present all bundled up in warm clothes. Despite their cultivation skills, the chill still seemed to affect them in this ce.

    "I don''t care... I just want to kill you for manipting my granddaughters into doing such vile things..." Viana seethed with anger.

    "Kill me? Why? I bring them closer..." Kevin retorted with a smirk. "They are closer than ever because of me. I''m even giving you the opportunity to do the same, and yet here you are, threatening to kill me. No wonder they harbor such hate toward you."

    "Bring me closer to them or tag me as a sinner along with you... Nah, I''m good with being hated," Viana said with a shrug. "So, when''s your food getting here?"

    Kevin checked his watch. "It''s still a couple of minutes away," he replied. Then, noticing Viana in a dress that didn''t offer much protection from the cold, he kept his jacket on and pulled her close, draping the jacket around her waist, his hand securing the jacket snugly around her.

    "Look, you''ll catch a cold if you stay like this," Kevin said, his tone softer as he adjusted the jacket around Viana. "And let''s be real, you''re not cool with being hated. Deep down, you want their approval too. I''m offering you a chance to win them over. So what if it''s a bit unconventional? You could at least give it a shot."

    Viana remained silent as Kevin enveloped her in a warm hug. She contemted pushing his hand away, but the notion kept her lost in thought. Observing that his strategy was having an effect, Kevin spoke up, "And I''m not asking you to lick their pussies or anything. Just be there, witness what''s happening, and appreciate the moment. Can''t you do that, at least?"

    Lost in contemtion, Viana wrestled with her thoughts. Her granddaughter''s animosity towards Kevin and she weighed heavily on her. Despite her yearning for their eptance, diving deeper into the dark whirlpool of deeds they detested had distanced her further. The present choice tugged at her, a tempting yet morally questionable offer. She had already ventured into immorality, but this proposal was on a scale she hadn''t imagined herself considering, even under duress. Yet here she was, contemting something she never thought she''d entertain, especially given the taboo nature of it all.

    "I..." she began to speak, but Kevin interrupted, "You don''t have to involve both of them right away... You can start with just Keith and me if you prefer."

    His suggestion halted her words, leaving her speechless and overwhelmed by the weight of the decision hanging before her. The offer presented an opportunity that seemed both alluring and repugnant, challenging her moral boundaries in a way she never anticipated.

    "How?" Viana muttered, just one word, after contemting for a while, and Kevin smirked upon hearing it, sensing that this was almost a yes from her.

    "It''s simple, really... We just need to get Keyara out of the room. Then, you act a bit drunk and doze off in our room. That''s it. I''ll handle the rest," Kevin exined with a smile, his hand gently tracing her curvy stomach, while Viana weighed the consequences she might have to confront after agreeing to this n.

    As Kevin''s words lingered in the air, Viana''s mind became a whirlwind of conflicting thoughts. She grappled with the weight of potential repercussions, envisioning the aftermath of agreeing to this scheme. The implications of deceiving Keyara, betraying her trust, and the ethical dilemma of involving herself in something she inherently found abhorrent clouded her judgment.

    A surge of unease washed over her as she contemted the fallout. How would she face her granddaughters afterward? Would this irreversibly tarnish their rtionship? Could she live with the guilt and shame that might haunt her if she proceeded?

    Fearing the consequences yet feeling the pressure of the situation, Viana struggled to navigate the murky waters of morality and personal desires. The allure of potential eptance shed with the moral boundaries she held dear, leaving her in a state of profound internal conflict.

    "Are you sure Keith would agree to this?" Viana asked, visibly concerned, a question that elicited a subtle smile from Kevin, indicating her inclination tomit to the n.

    "She will, want to see? Let me message her," Kevin replied, opening his watch and sending a message: ''Wanna have some fun with Viana?'' he typed and sent it to Keith.

    Before Viana could interject or halt Kevin''s action, the message had already been sent. Her eyes widened in rm as she realized the irreversible step that had just been taken.

    "Kevin, stop!" Viana eximed, her voiceced with panic and regret, but it was toote. The message had sailed off into the digital ether, leaving her feeling a wave of distress and apprehension about the potential consequences of Kevin''s impulsive action.

    She gazed at Kevin, a mix of frustration and concern etched on her face, realizing the gravity of the situation. The sense of dread settled in as she awaited the uncertain response, her mind racing with the repercussions this impromptu message might bring.

    A minuteter, a message arrived, and as Viana read it, her eyes widened in shock, a flush spreading across her face. The message from Keith read, ''Only if she lets me spank her butt.''

    Viana was stunned by the message while Kevin smirked, observing her reaction. "So, do you believe me now?" he asked.

    Caught in a whirlwind of thoughts, Viana remained silent, her mind consumed by the fact that her grand-daughter agreed to such a distasteful act. Moreover, she grappled with how this dark-haired man had managed to sway her belief that this was somehow eptable. She couldn''t bring herself to respond to Kevin, her thoughts clouded by a mix of shock, disappointment, and inner conflict.

 Chapter 273 Hate for no reason

    <h4>Chapter 273 Hate for no reason </h4>

    ?"Wow, this tastes delicious," Keith eximed, her cheeks flushed as she savored the orange chicken.

    "Absolutely, it''s even better with beer," Kevin chimed in, taking a big swig of the frothy, light-brown liquid.

    Viana and Keyara quietly ate their meal, their cheeks also tinged with a rosy hue, not just from the alcohol but also from the warmth of the crackling fire in the firece. The cozy atmosphere enveloped them as they enjoyed the food in silence.

    "This beer is good," Viana remarked, enjoying the taste, and Kevin, reading thebel, shared some information. "It''s made from resources collected solely from the den. It''s got some positive effects on cultivations and is quite potent in Qi, so much so that if an ordinary person drank this, they''d have a one-way trip to heaven with just one ss."

    "Wow, that''s strong," Keyaramented, inspecting thebel on the beer bottle before taking a sip. "And it''s sweet, unlike other beers that are bitter and tasteless."

    "I prefer bitter beers; they feel more like the real deal. This one tastes more like juice, just mixed with strong alcohol," Kevin added, taking another sip and contemting the vor.

    "Yeah, it''s like a fruity cocktail," Keith remarked, downing the ss in one go. "But I like it."

    Kevin smiled as the conversation shifted. In his previous world, when he drank with friends, their discussions always revolved around alcohol¡ªthe drinks they had, wanted to have, or had heard of. To an outsider, it might seem they were all alcoholics, but there was a peculiar joy in discussing the nuances of alcohol¡ªits vors, the buzz it brings, and the myriad experiences associated with it. This change in topic brought a sense of familiarity andfort, a shared camaraderie over the pleasure of discussing drinks and the memories they brought forth.

    As Keith finished her ss, the crackling of the firece filled the brief pause in conversation. Kevin leaned back, swirling the beer in his ss before taking a thoughtful sip. "You know, the diversity in beer vors is pretty incredible. It''s like a whole spectrum of tastes."

    Viana nodded in agreement. "Definitely. There''s something for everyone, whether you prefer the bitter ones or the sweeter, fruitier ones."

    Keyara, intrigued by the discussion, chimed in, "I''ve always found it fascinating how beverages can have suchplex vors. It''s like discovering a whole new world with each taste."

    Kevin grinned. "Exactly! It''s an adventure in a ss. Each sip is a surprise, isn''t it?"

    Viana chuckled softly. "It''s funny how conversations about drinks can be so engaging. Each one has its story, its unique taste, and brings a flood of memories."

    Keyara nodded in agreement, a hint of nostalgia in her eyes. "I remember my first taste of a unique cocktail¡ªI felt like I was on an adventure, exploring something new."

    Kevin nodded, savoring his beer. "It''s amazing how a sip can transport you back in time, conjuring memories of ces, people, and experiences associated with that drink."

    "Yeah, it is..." Keyara eximed in a slightly raised tone as she finished her ss, her movements a bit unsteady as she stood up. "I''m feeling a bit tipsy now, so let''s continue our chat tomorrow..."

    "Aww..." Keith expressed with a hint of sadness in her tone. "I was hoping to have another drink with you, sis... Just stay for one more ss..."

    "Nah, if I did, I''d keep going and going, and then... another round," Keyara chuckled, turning towards the door and waving her hand. "You three enjoy yourselves."

    As Keith tried to halt her departure, Kevin intervened. "Let her go. She''s got things to do tomorrow. Let''s enjoy our drinks and hey, your grandma''s here with you. Why not raise a toast with her?"

    Keith turned away from Keyara''s retreating figure toward Viana, noticing that Viana seemed less tipsy and more flushed than her. "You know, Grandma, I have a question for you... if you don''t mind. It''s a bit of a heavy one," she asked, her tone slightly slurred from the drinks.

    Viana remained silent, her expression reflecting a mix of surprise and concern. Keith, having downed another drink, asked with a tinge of sorrow in her big, golden eyes, "Why do you hate me so much? You love Keyara and Kari dearly, but why not me? I''m not asking for your affection, but why this hate? I haven''t done anything to deserve it... so why?"

    The innocence in Keith''s intoxicated gaze, coupled with her rosy cheeks, struck Viana. She was taken aback by the question, grappling with the sincerity behind it. She found herself at a loss for words, unable to exin where the animosity towards her granddaughter stemmed from. Was it because Keith resembled her mother too much? Or perhaps it was the unfortunate timing of her parents'' passing shortly after Keith''s birth? Viana herself didn''t have a clear answer, leaving her stunned by the depth of emotion in Keith''s inquiry.

    However, Viana realized she had never shown warmth or smiled at Keith during their time together. This realization prompted her to search for an exnation to Keith''s poignant question, but she found herself unable to provide a satisfactory response.

    "Why, Grandma... please tell me... why?" Keith''s persistent questioning added pressure, demanding a swift answer from Viana, who struggled to articte her thoughts under the weight of the inquiry.

    Feeling the weight of Keith''s insistence, Viana took a deep breath, gathering her thoughts. "Keith, it''s not that I hate you," she began slowly, trying to convey her feelings carefully. "It''s just..."

    "It''s just..." Keith interrupted loudly, and Viana''s face tensed, filled with a mix of tension and confusion as she sought to respond to her granddaughter''s question. Turning towards the only man present in the room, she looked for some guidance. In response, he smirked and mouthed some words that caused her cheeks to flush with embarrassment.

    ''Kiss her.'' Those were the words she silently mouthed, and Viana intercepted them clearly. Her mind raced, contemting whether she wanted to heed those words or not, her thoughts a whirlwind of uncertainty and internal conflict.

 Chapter 274 Opportunity to show love (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 274 Opportunity to show love (R-18) </h4>

    ?''No way, in hell...'' Viana vigorously shook her head, vehemently refusing to follow Kevin''s suggestion.

    Then she sighed, relieved to see Keith nearly asleep, turned to Kevin. "She''s asleep... Help her lie down on the bed," she directed, indicating towards Keith, worried about her well-being in her intoxicated state.

    Kevin nced at Keith with frustration and anger, muttering under his breath, "Damn, she was just about to score..." He proceeded to lift her, prompting a mumble from Keith. As he settled her onto the bed, Viana confronted him, "What were you thinking, asking me to kiss her? Are you out of your mind?" Her toneced with disbelief and concern.

    Kevin remained silent momentarily. He walked over, picked up a filled ss, and remarked, "It''s not like you were going to do it... Why the fuss?"

    He downed the contents of the ss while the blonde woman looked at him with annoyance. Setting the ss down forcefully on the table, creating a loud sound, he pressed on, "Weren''t you willing to explore this path before we arrived here? What happened now?" His words carried a tinge of usation and frustration.

    Viana''s annoyed expression softened, reced by a mix of guilt and a blush. "I can''t do it... I just can''t. She''s my granddaughter. I can''t go through with this..."

    "So, you''re fine being hated?" Kevin asked with a sigh. Then, turning to look at Keith''s sleepy face, his tone grew slightly angry. "Or is it that you can''t show any love to her? Do you hate her that much? Why?" His words carried a hint of annoyance and urgency, seeking an exnation for Viana''s reluctance.

    "I don''t hate her," Viana blurted out upon hearing the usation, pausing as she gathered her emotions. "I don''t know... I never intended to hate her... It''s just..."

    "It''s just what?" Kevin''s frustration grew as Viana struggled to articte the reasons behind her aversion toward his girlfriend.

    As they conversed, the person they assumed had already drifted off was actually listening keenly to their conversation. Thoughts raced through her mind, leaving her startled. ''What are they talking about?''

    She had a faint idea of the subject matter, but it was still shocking. She knew her boyfriend well¡ªhis tendency to engage in conversations only when he had a motive or required something from the other person. It was undoubtedly a red g, yet at least he wasn''t like this with her. ''Or is he?'' The uncertainty lingered, raising suspicions about his potential involvement in the discussion.

    She pretended to be asleep while they continued talking. "Please, stop. I don''t want to carry on with this conversation anymore," she intervened, hoping to end it there. However, it seemed that the conversation was far from over as Viana stood up, her face filled with frustration.

    Kevin, not willing to let it end, taunted her. "Oh, okay... Be a coward and leave your granddaughter wondering why her grandmother hates her so much." Then, he shifted his attention to Keith, causing Viana to do the same, and added, "But who''s going to tell her that her grandmother herself doesn''t know why she feels that way?" His words carried a sting of usation and challenge.

    Viana fell silent, her gaze filled with guilt, as she seemed lost in contemtion. Kevin noticed her reaction and, with a sigh, persisted with his taunting. "Hey, I''m not asking you to exin or even find a reason. I''m asking you to stop hating her and start loving her."

    "How?" she asked with a tinge of sadness, her eyes filled with remorse as she looked towards Keith.

    Kevin smirked inwardly upon hearing her question and proceeded, "It''s simple, just like I told you before. Now, let''s do it. Go over there, lie down, and pretend to be asleep." With that, he pushed her towards the other side, near Keith.

    "Wait... wait..." Viana panicked, trying to stop him, but before she could resist, she found herself on the bed, Kevin close to Keith. Smirking, he reached for her breasts, whispering, "Pretend to be asleep..."

    Viana was about to say something, but before she could, Kevin had already grabbed Keith''s shirt cor and tugged it downward making her breast stuck out. Surprising Viana, she nced at Keith''s face. Keith, already awake, pretended irritation by tightly shutting her eyes before reopening them. Kevin swiftly made her do so by grabbing her breasts and gently caressing it. Viana quicklyid her head on the cushion, pretending to be asleep, upon witnessing the interaction.

    "What are you doing?" Keith asked in a drowsy voice. Kevin gestured towards Viana, lying facing away from them. "Just ying with my stress relief toys," he replied with a smirk, then proceeded to touch her other breast.

    Keith smiled at Viana and ced her hand on Kevin''s chest, gently pushing him back onto the bed. "Not now, I''m not in the mood," she said, climbing on top of him. As she removed her shirt, revealing her magnificent chest, allowing Kevin to feast his eyes upon them.

    Kevin grabbed them with a wide smile on his face, fondling them while Keith ground her hips, ncing at Viana for any reaction. Who appeared somewhat relieved, trying to maintain aposed expression.

    Until the conversation took a turn. "Don''t be like this, Keith. I alwaysply when you want, so just this once, please..." Kevin urged.

    Keith smirked at Kevin''s persistence and, still keeping her gaze fixed on Viana''s closed eyes, she sighed. "Okay, but just this once. No second round..."

    Viana''s internal voice resonated with anger as she watched her granddaughter agree to engage in intimacy while shey next to them. However, she refrained from voicing her objections aloud. Kevin''s words lingered in her mind, urging her to exhibit some affection towards her granddaughter. He had just provided an opportunity for her to do so, and she hesitated to disrupt it by intervening and stopping them. Yet, she struggled inwardly; the idea of demonstrating love using this opportunity felt ufortable and taboo.

 Chapter 275 Show for Viana (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 275 Show for Viana (R-18) </h4>

    ?"What are they doing now?" Viana questioned aloud, her curiosity piqued. She discreetly attempted to catch a glimpse by subtly turning her face towards them. Keviny in an inverted position opposite to Viana, his head positioned near her feet. Meanwhile, Keith sat on top of him, facing away from Viana. With her heart racing, she slowly turned towards them. Fortunately, Keith didn''t nce back, easing her nerves a bit as she gained a clear picture of what they were doing.

    Which caused her cheeks to flush as she looked at her granddaughter''s exposed back while she kissed Kevin, pressing her chest against his. Her hands held his head in ce as she kissed him, her chest moving subtly, brushing her nipples against him. She couldn''t catch their expressions, but she observed their lips intertwining, prompting her to avert her gaze back towards her muscr, lean back.

    ''She looks healthy...'' was the first thought that crossed her mind upon seeing Keith''s back. She was correct; Keith''s back wasn''t overly muscr, but it disyed defined muscles that appeared both attractive and robust, just as she had thought.

    ''And hot...'' she continued, observing it fully. Lowering her gaze, she reached her waist, which, considering her figure, appeared slim. Moving further down, she was taken aback as she noticed her substantial buttocks pressing against Kevin''s crotch. They were sizable, both in width and roundness, yet shaped in a way thatplemented her body perfectly.

    She clearly inherited her family''s gics, as Viana herself had a substantial derriere, but hers figure was coupled with ample breasts, unlike Keith who possessed medium, well-proportioned breasts in contrast.

    Kevin''s hands caressed Keith''s buttocks, and Viana observed them molding it into various shapes, feeling a sense of disgust at their actions. ''Pervert,'' she thought, though deep down, she knew she might''ve enjoyed it if they did that to her. The butt touching and kissing went on for a while, enough for Viana to get used to it.

    Keith wasn''t particrly keen on kissing initially, but she had developed a liking for it, thanks to Kevin''s increasingly potent aphrodisiac saliva, heightened by his advancements in cultivation. This was a result of the Lust Aura skill, which hadn''t been as effective at start, but now showcased its impact. He no longer needed to use Yin-Raising techniques to stimte most women''s bodies, unless he aimed to induce overwhelming lust, leaving them consumed by thoughts of sex.

    Now that skill was at work on Viana, as instead of blushing or feeling grossed out, she was actually curious about what they''d do next. The nature of their actions yed a part, but the influence of the Lust Aura also contributed. Kevin sensed the gradual rise in Yin Qi within Viana''s body. These urrences piqued her curiosity, keeping her engaged in observing them, apanied by a medley of other emotions.

    Curiosity can be risky, like walking on a narrow ledge where you might stumble and fall. Viana was on the verge of falling as Keith finally pulled her lips away from Kevin''s, forming a wide smile with her saliva-coated lips.

    Kevin nced at Viana, noticing her gaze, and smirked before saying, "Are you fine doing it next to your sleeping grandma?"

    Understanding his implication, Keith''s smile widened slightly as she replied, "I don''t mind," and, raising her hips slightly to pull down her bottoms while adding, "It would be more fun with her being here." and removed all of her clothes.

    As this unfolded, Viana couldn''t help but keep watching. It was the first time she''d seen her granddaughterpletely naked. Her eyes moved between her buttocks, attempting to catch a glimpse of her vagina from behind, but the angle wasn''t right. But she continue to try, Meanwhile, she was now freeing Kevin''s "monster" from his pants.

    "What if she wakes up while we''re at it?" she inquired, concerned.

    Keith didn''t respond immediately. She first took out Kevin''s already erect penis, straddled it, and rubbed it against her already moist vagina.

    "Then if she wants, she can join us... Ahh," she expressed as she guided the penis into her, letting it slide towards the deepest part of her.

    Her soft, ample buttocks descended rapidly onto Kevin''s crotch as his penis entered her, producing audible pping sounds that startled Viana. She wasn''t prepared for this sight¡ªit was her first time witnessing someone else''s vagina taking in a penis in real time, and it was her granddaughter''s.

    She couldn''t quite describe what she was feeling at that moment¡ªwas it disgust? ''No''. Happiness? ''No''. Anger? ''No''. Horniness? She couldn''t find an answer. Yet, she kept her eyes fixed on the point where she witnessed Keith''s bare buttocks expanding in size as they pressed onto Kevin. Her slightly parted anus clenching tightly while she breathed heavily, the sound resonating throughout the room.

    ''Her legs gave away,'' she thought, observing Keith''s trembling limbs. She recognized the sensation, having experienced it herself with Kevin. She wasn''t taken aback; she had experienced his arousal before and understood its effects. This stirred a longing in her to experience that sensation once more.

    However, it wasn''t her moment, so she merely kept her gaze fixed on them. She watched as Kevin caressed Keith''s trembling thighs, murmuring, "Take your time..."

    "Intercourse with you is making me more and more sensitive," she said, breathing heavily as she got onto her feet. "Give me your hands," she requested, and Kevinplied. Grasping his hands for support, she smiled. "Ready for a show?"

    Kevin nodded eagerly, anticipation evident in his eyes. She raised her hips, allowing part of his glistening, fluid-coated penis to slip out, her moist folds spreading visibly. Viana''s unwavering gaze fixated on the intimate spectacle as they teased with the pration, briefly revealing Kevin''s shaft before engulfing it once more. Her golden pubic hair caught the light, entuating the subtle sheen of her slightly parted anus.

    Her heart raced, her body warmed up, anticipation building as she readied herself for the performance orchestrated by her granddaughter and her boyfriend.

 Chapter 276 Envy of soft body (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 276 Envy of soft body (R-18) </h4>

    ?"Ahh, ahh..." Keith moaned as she used Kevin''s hand as support, preventing herself from falling as she rhythmically jumped up and down with his penis inside her vagina.

    Kevin''s face lit up with a mischievous grin as he locked eyes with her, and she responded with an equally yful smile. The sheen of sweat entuated the alluring contours of her breasts, causing them to glisten in the soft light. Her once short blonde locks, now grown longer, delicately framed her flushed face, adding an extrayer of allure to her already captivating features.

    Down her toned stomach, glistening with sweat, there was a peek at something intriguing. Just above her pelvic area, a tuft of blonde pubes caught Kevin''s attention, and he casually asked, "Did you give them a trim?"

    In the midst of moans and heavy breaths, Keith casually replied, "Yeah."

    Kevin looked a bit puzzled and asked, "Then why not shave thempletely?" He had noticed the trimmed pubes, a deviation from the usual clean-shaven state he was ustomed to seeing.

    "I like them this way, also I''m a bit tired. Let''s switch positions," she said, taking a pause from the jumping and took heavy breaths as her buttocks ceased their rhythmic ascent and settled on Kevin''sp.

    Viana, who had been observing the spectacle of Keith''s bouncing buttocks, undting ripples forming on them as she smacked it down, coupled with the rhythmic clenching and expanding of her anus, prompted to shift her gaze away from the explicit disy as Keith stopped. She then directed her questioning eyes toward Kevin. ''when is he gonna tell her I am awake?''

    She had changed her position to a morefortable one where she could get a good view of what Keith and Kevin were doing. Lying on her side with her arms on her face, acting as the first line of defense to prevent Keith from knowing she was awake, she observed them. Her thighs rubbed against each other slowly, unbeknownst to her, as she continued to peak through her arms.

    Keith had been riding Kevin for almost a dozen minutes, and Kevin was simply enjoying the moment without making any efforts to bring Viana into the scene. ''It''s not like I wanted to join in the first ce,'' she thought to herself, unwilling to admit her growing interest in joining them. The initial reservations she expressed to Kevin about engaging in such taboo activities made her hesitate to participate.

    But her granddaughter was persistent, determined to get her to join them. Getting up from Kevinp, causing his penis to slip out of her vagina, she said, "Do me from behind." Saying this, she got on all fours. However, she didn''t stop there. She positioned her hands behind Viana, who was pretending to be asleep, with her knees in front of her and rested her breasts on the side of her waist as shey on her side. Viana was shocked, shutting her eyes tightly to prevent her granddaughter from discovering that she was actually awake.

    Kevin smirked, observing Viana between Keith''s four limbs and remarked, "Won''t she wake up if we do it this way?" While saying this, he positioned himself behind her raised butt.

    "I want her to wake up... so make sure fuck me hard... so she can wake up from her deep sleep," Keith said, looking at Viana''s face with a smirk, noticing her eyshes fluttering.

    ''Why is she doing this?'' Viana thought, sensing Keith''s body pressing against hers. She fought hard to act normal, but suddenly, she felt Keith''s body jolting and heard her loud moan.

    With shock, she opened her eyes, and to her luck, Keith was not looking at her as she was busy breathing heavily and getting over from the shock produced by Kevin''s penis ramming inside her hard

    She red at Kevin with an angry expression, sensing Keith''s body shivering a bit and muttered to herself, ''Can''t he do it bit gently?'' But then she heard her granddaughter''s response, "Yeah, that''s the way I like it...more hard.....harder." She chuckled in self mocking manner hearing this and thought''d ''Who am I kidding?''

    Kevin, noticing her eyes open, leaned forward and began thrusting his hips onto Keith''s soft butt, creating ripples with each impact. The forceful pration caused Keith to moan ufortably, as she tightly gripped the bed sheets with her hands.

    With Kevin leaning on Keith, his mischievous smile lingered while Viana, feeling difort, urged him to make Keith get up. Ignoring her, he instead grabbed her breasts, which were pressed against Keith''s thighs, and squeezed. This elicited a surprised reaction from Viana, followed by anger as she tried to free her breasts from his hands with subtle movements. Fortunately, Kevin''s rhythmic thrusting and Keith''s shifting posture allowed her to make small, discreet movements as shey between Keith''s arms and legs.

    But she still wasn''t sessful in freeing her breast from Kevin''s hands. They continued to be toyed with, and to add to that, he pulled both of them out from her top, ying with their nipples. She tries to pull them away from his fingers but identally got them pinched, causing a painful expression to cross her face. But biting her lips, she refrained from making any sound.

    But Kevin persisted in teasing them, fueling her growing anger. Under normal circumstances with just the two of them, she might have enjoyed it. However, with Keith present, the situation was not ideal, and she found herself feeling more sensitive than usual. But before she could halt Kevin''s naughty hands, Keith drew her attention.

    Keith, amidst the blissful pounding from Kevin''s penis, squeezed Viana''s butt and remarked, "She has such a soft body... I envy those who get to touch it." Viana was taken aback by Keith''s words and the physical attention she was receiving. Almost forgetting about Kevin''s hands ying with her breasts, Keith sensed the change in her grandma''s body. Squeezing her butt a bit more, she continued, "How did it feel when you did it with her? Also, I wanna know how she felt doing it with her granddaughter''s boyfriend?"

    Viana, hearing this question, looked at Kevin in shock and thought, ''He told her...''

 Chapter 277 Sad for her grandma (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 277 Sad for her grandma (R-18) </h4>

    ?Kevin observed the surprise on Viana''s face, and with a smirk, he said, "I felt great, and for your second question..." His smirk widened as his fingers took hold of Viana''s erect nipple. Ignoring the sensation, Viana focused on what he was going to say, "You can ask her yourself..."

    Before she could fullyprehend his words, a loud, painful moan escaped from her mouth. The reason being her nipple getting pinched and pulled by Kevin.

    Keith smirked upon hearing Viana''s moan, and Kevin mirrored the expression. Despite Viana swiftly covering her mouth to stifle the sound, the damage was already done, and Keith looked at her with a knowing smile.

    Viana''s expression turned somber when she noticed Keith looking at her. However, she was puzzled to see a look of excitement on Keith''s face instead of the surprise or shock she had expected upon discovering that she was awake. This mix of emotions both worried and ignited a warm sensation deep within her core.

    "grandma, you were already awake?" Keith feigned surprise in her tone. Kevin, having withdrawn his penis from her vagina, moved away to the side.

    Viana offered a mirthless smile in response to her granddaughter''s question, feeling a pang of shame at the term "grandma"ing from her mouth. She shook her head and replied, "No, I just did now..." ncing at the smirking Kevin with a tinge of anger, she then turned to Keith, who was adjusting her position. Viana blushed as she inquired, "What are you two doing?"

    Keith, positioned with her hands on either side of Viana''s head and her knees on the sides of her waist, smirked at the question and yfully added, "Take a guess."

    Viana''s blush deepened at Keith''s response, averting her gaze from her friend''s face. "Let me go..." she stammered.

    "Where?" Keith asked with apparent surprise. "You''ve already watched most of the show. Why not stay for the climax too?" Her grin widened, and a loud moan escaped her lips as Kevin, positioned at her side, seamlessly reintroduced his throbbing member into her eager depths. The room was filled with a heady mix of sensations, and Viana felt a confusing array of emotions swirling within her as she attempted to process the explicit scene unfolding before her eyes.

    The older woman''s heart raced rapidly, a palpable sensation even for Keith, evident in the way their chests pressed together, the intimate connection amplified with each thrust of Kevin''s hips against Keith''s supple buttocks. Viana remained frozen, not budging an inch, as her granddaughter''s warm breath grazed her face, and her bodies, drenched in sweat, slid against hers in a disorienting juxtaposition of heat and shock.

    And Kevin, the instigator of this unfolding scene, grinned mischievously. He seized Keith''s arms at the elbows, pulling them backward, allowing his penis to delve even deeper into her. With her arms restrained, Keith lost control of her movements, fixating her gaze on Viana, audibly moaning. Their bodies entwined, Kevin persisted in thrusting his hips against her. In the midst of it, Keith, between moans, suddenly questioned, "Do you enjoy watching your granddaughter being ravished by her boyfriend?" This abrupt query reignited frustration in Viana, who, getting ustomed to witnessing Keith''s naked body and her moaning face, vehemently shook her head in response.

    Keith''s smile widened as she continued, "But I would love to see you get fucked by him," causing Viana''s heated core to release some moisture onto her thighs as she involuntarily rubbed them against each other.

    Keith, observing Viana''s changing expression as she bit her lips, looked down and noticed her squeezing her thighs together, her vaginal walls tightening involuntarily in response to the stimtion. "Looks like you also like that," she remarked, making Viana nce down and surprise herself with the unintentional reactions of her aroused body.

    "I don''t..." Viana blurted out. Keith, hearing her, chuckled. "Really?..." Viana nodded in response, and Keith, looking away from her face, turning to look at penis ramming into her vagina from between her breasts, expressing disappointment. "Such a shame... I missed the opportunity when he fucked you before, but now you don''t want to do it again. This makes me sad, grandma..." Keith said, then looked back at her, her tongue slightly out. "I am sad you can''t enjoy this magnificent dick... I am sad your pussy walls won''t be feeling this hard cock rubbing against them ever again..."

    Viana''s gaze was drawn to Kevin''s penis as well, feeling a tingle down her vagina. Her already hard nipples grew even harder, and her blush deepened as she heard her granddaughter''s vulgar words. "I am sad you will never cum as hard as I do."

    And saying this, her back arched, "I am cumming..." she announced, surprising Viana as she looked at her granddaughter''s face¡ªher eyes rolling back, her tongue escaping her lips. Sweat covered all of her body, and her breasts jiggled in front of her, their hard nipples the same color as hers, urging Viana to taste.

    All of this made her aroused, wanting to touch not out of curiosity, but to stimte her, to intensify her release. Morals came in her way, but it wasn''t stopping Kevin. As usual, his hard pounding increased Keith''s orgasm intensity and length, causing her to roll her eyes back and her tongue to stick out, making an ahegao face. Viana, upon seeing this, thought, ''Do I also make a face like that?''

    As Keith''s orgasm surged to its climax, she let out a loud moan, her body shivering with ecstasy. Kevin, still far away from release, maintained his rhythmic thrusts, driving the intensity of Keith''s pleasure. Viana, captivated by the intimate spectacle, felt a strange mix of arousal and difort. The room echoed with the sounds of their passionate encounter¡ªthe wet ps of flesh against flesh, heavy breathing, and the asional moans.

    Finaly when Keith''s orgasm subdued Kevin let go her arms making her tumbled onto Viana''s soft body. In a reflex, Viana''s hands reached out to catch her, inadvertently embracing the warmth of her exposed body. Caught off guard, she grabbed her grandchild naked bodyced in sweat from the vulgar activities, causing her cheeks to flush with embarrassment and arousal.

    And Kevin, still with a hardened arousal, nced at the entangled duo. A mischievous smirk yed on his lips as he suggested, "Wanna make a face like hers?" he asked, seeing Viana gaze at Keith''s messed up face.

 Chapter 278 happiness looks beautiful (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 278 happiness looks beautiful (R-18) </h4>

    ?"What are you saying?" Viana questioned with a frustrated tone, gently pushing Keith away, not wanting to make any further contact with her naked body. Keith, in a post-orgasmic haze,cked the persistence to resist, and Viana preferred to avoid any further physical intimacy with her at that moment.

    Kevin remained silent, opting instead to grip Viana''s trousers, and smoothly slid it down. Before she couldprehend what was happening, she found herself nearly fully naked, as her breasts were already exposed. With her legs in his hands, spread wide in the air, he leaned from the middle of them with his erect member aimed at her drenched intimacy. Seized her face, directing her gaze towards Keith''s expression.

    "I am saying, do you want to experience the ecstasy and make a face like hers?" Kevin asserted, his tone carrying a dominant edge. Viana, under his control, couldn''t help but gaze at her granddaughter''s disheveled countenance. Keith''s tongue protruded, eyes rolled back, and her lips formed a big smile as she moaned intermittently, shivering with pleasure.

    Viana''s felt a pang of desire in her core as she observed Keith''s orgasmic expression. It wasn''t merely about wanting to mirror that expression; it was the idea of doing it in front of her. "Would she like it?" Viana verbalized her thoughts, and upon hearing them, Kevin smirked. Sliding the head of his hard penis along the folds of her vagina, he provocatively replied, "Do you like seeing hers?"

    Viana knew she wasn''t supposed to voice those thoughts out loud, but now that she had, she continued the conversation. "I don''t know... it feels wrong to see her in that expression, but she genuinely looks happy... and I like seeing her happy...this way, she looks more beautiful."

    "So make sure to tell her that when she gets out of it... well, only if you''re in a condition to do that," Kevin''s words hung in the air, and with those, hismanding actions continued. His hardened length prated Viana''s wetness in one swift motion, eliciting a gasp from the older woman. The sensation was intense, overwhelming her senses. Kevin, relentless, pressed his weight onto her, his hands stretching her legs backward until her knees grazed the pillow beneath her head.

    Seizingmand of her body, Kevin delved into the depths with each rhythmic thrust of his hips. Viana, still reeling from the initial pration, mustered her resolve. She drew a steadying breath and locked eyes with Kevin, whose face loomed above hers. "Slow... down... it''s too deep," she managed to articte, a pleaced with a mix of desire and the need for a momentary respite.

    "I can''t... you won''t be making a face like hers if I did," he said, smirking, as he kept her legs stretched and continued to p his crotch onto hers with his penis inside her vagina.

    Hearing him, her gaze again shifted to Keith''s face, realizing she was getting prated while lying next to her. A taboo feeling arose in her heart, making her vaginal walls tighten around Kevin''s penis as she tried to silence her moans, not wanting to wake Keith from her orgasmic haven. However, a thought lingered in her mind, causing her to reflect on this decision. ''Did she also feel this taboo feeling?'' she pondered, recalling the scenes that unfolded just minutes before¡ªKeith''s moans echoing in her mind as Kevin ravaged her.

    Her breasts jiggled on top of her face as she looked at her with a wide smile. Rewinding that scene in her mind, she realized her granddaughter was aroused by her watching them have sex.

    The thought sparked conflicting emotions within her¡ªcuriosity, arousal, and a tinge of guilt. Viana grappled with theplexity of the situation, wondering if her own reactions mirrored Keith''s hidden desires. Should she allow herself to revel in this taboo pleasure, casting aside inhibitions like her uninhibited granddaughter? The urgency of Kevin''s prating thrusts seemed to echo the silent insistence of her inner desires, pushing her to confront the dilemma with a hesitant but growing inclination toward surrender.

    Kevin''s forceful thrusts created undting waves across Viana''s plump thighs, and her ample breasts pressed tightly against his chest as he intensified his movements. The mounting pleasure hinted at an imminent climax for Viana, but a palpable tension lingered. She grappled with the realization that her release was contingent upon Kevin''s satisfaction. Despite the approaching peak of her own pleasure, an internal conflict hindered her from fully surrendering to the impending ecstasy. The paradoxical situation, where liberation was within reach yet restrained, added ayer ofplexity to the already intense experience.

    Frustration etched on her face, Viana clutched the pillow tightly. Teeth sinking into her lower lip, eyes glistening with uncertainty, and forehead creased with frown lines, she grappled with conflicting emotions. The internal struggle manifested in her expression, torn between embracing the experience openly like her granddaughter or maintaining a semnce of control over the torrent of sensations.

    "Already at it?" Keith''s voice echoed in her ear, startling Viana. With wide eyes, she gazed at Keith, who continued with a smile, "I wanted to watch from the start."

    "Ohhh..." Kevin moaned, surprised by Viana''s sudden tight grip on his penis. Keith, noticing the change, looked at him with curiosity while Viana, her face flushed crimson, shouted, "No... don''t look... don''t look at me." She covered her red face with her hands, turning away from Keith.

    Keith and Kevin, both surprised by the sudden change, exchanged smirks. And then the younger women grabbed her grandma''s hands, pulled them away from her face, while saying, "Why not? Your expression is so beautiful; it would be a waste if I don''t look."

    "No, I don''t," Viana insisted, attempting to free her hands, but Keith held them tight. Keith responded, "You do. You look happy, and it''s beautiful." Viana stopped resisting, and Kevin chuckled, prompting Keith to look at him with a puzzled expression. "Why did youugh?"

    Kevin looked at Viana, who looked away from his gaze and answered, "She said the same thing, looking at the expression you were making before." It took a moment to make sense of what Kevin said, and as it did, Keith''s face also turned red as she looked at her grandma''s face and asked. "you did?"

 Chapter 279 Different ways of Showing love (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 279 Different ways of Showing love (R-18)</h4>

    ?"Ah, ah, aha, ahh..." Viana''s moans resonated in the room, blending with the sound of Kevin''s and her flesh impacting against each other.

    They had been at it for almost two hours. In this time, Kevin transitioned from a hardcore mating press to doggy style, full nelson to the pretzel, and now he was in the tiron position. With Vianaying beneath him, lifting her buttocks with a support of pillows below her waist. Any semnce of strength had long escaped her body as Kevin continued to make her orgasm repeatedly with the assistance of his short-haired girlfriend.

    She sat gracefully, legs forming a deliberate M shape, presenting her golden-bushed, moist femininity. Her fingers moved with a refined touch, skillfully eliciting pleasure. A poised and knowing smile adorned her face.

    And Viana, who was being forced to watch her doing this, looked embarrassed. "Please... stop touching yourself, Keith. Don''t do this in front of me." she said and tried look away, But Kevin''s arm around her head made it challenging. Struggling to free herself, while the weakness spread throughout her body making her more disadvantage in the scene. With nothing working, she found her gaze fixated on Keith''s intimate area. Now, all she could do was tightly shut her eyes and plead, "close your thighs....I don''t wanna look at your...." She implored Keith to close her thighs, expressing her difort. However, her voice trailed off, leading Keith to speak up with excitement, "You don''t wanna look at what?"

    Viana remained silent, keeping her eyes closed as Keith continued her self-pleasure. Keith prodded, "You don''t wanna look at your granddaughter fingering her pussy, am I right?" Viana bit her lips, attempting to stifle her moans. The audible squishing sounds of Keith''s fingers inside her vagina lingered, triggering memories of the moments she couldn''t avert her gaze. Conflicted emotions surged within her¡ªdifort mixed with arousal. Keith''s ongoingmentary intensified the thoughts of her own pleasure, pushing her closer to another orgasm, despite the internal struggle and conflicting feelings.

    "Ah, watch me, grandma... Watch me finger my pussy, rub my clit, pleasuring it while watching you getting fucked," Keith moaned, increasing her fingering speed.

    "Please stop doing it, don''t say those vulgar things?" Viana pleaded, not wanting to think about her granddaughter''s vagina anymore.

    "Why... you don''t wanna look... you don''t wanna hear... don''t tell me you..." Keith said with a fake surprised tone. Grabbing her hands, which were struggling against Kevin''s arms, and pulled it toward her, surprising Viana. The younger women, continued, "You wanna touch it..." and touched her folds with her hands, causing Viana to pull back with a shout, "No!"

    Keith chuckled and said, "Hehehe, I am just kidding... But don''t be like this, grandma. You can at least watch me do it. I even let you borrow my boyfriend''s penis, and it''s really precious to me, you know," looking at Kevin with a smile before leaning forward to kiss him.

    Kevin kept thrusting his hips, putting his weight onto Viana''s soft body as she squirmed under him, experiencing small orgasms with each thrust. Smirking, Kevin said, "Yeah, Viana, you can at least watch her showing love to you, right?" Saying this, he leaned forward near Viana''s ear. She was confused about how Keith masturbating could show love to her, but her confusion was soon rified by Kevin as he licked her ear, making her open her shut mouth to moans as he exined, "She is pleasuring herself while watching us have sex. What''s more, you''re her dearest family member, and I am her boyfriend, and she is letting us do it in front of her, even encouraging us to do it deeply."

    Hearing this, Viana nodded in her mind, which was filled with pleasure, indicating her vulnerability to maniptions. And Kevin was taking advantage of that by making her muddle over his nonsense "And her pleasuring herself while watching us shows how much she loves you. In exchange for all this love, she just wants you to watch her. Can''t you just do that?"

    Hearing Kevin''s words, Keith couldn''t help but mutter in her mind, ''What a load of bullshit.'' However, that bullshit seemed to be working, as Viana, with her hazy eyes, was looking at Keith. With moans that had now lowered in intensity due to Kevin slowing his thrusting speed, Viana asked, "Do you really love me?"

    ''that actually worked?'' Keith thought with surprise. However, it was clear from Viana''s face. With an excited smile, Keith nodded and said, "Yeah, I love you."

    "Then do it... I will watch," the older woman said with crimson cheeks. Keith, not wasting any time, moved closer, disying her golden-bushed vagina.

    Viana observed with a blend of fascination and arousal. The pubic hair, a simr shade to her own, seemed to glisten with moisture, reflecting the intense passion of the moment. The folds, now slightly parted from the rhythmic lovemaking, bore a mature and inviting allure. The shine of those moist pubes, covering them only intensified the intimate beauty of the scene. Keith''s elegant fingers gracefully explored the inner sanctum, engaging in a dance that mirrored the ongoing passion around them. Two fingers delved into the warmth, teasing and pleasuring.

    Her other hand on her breast, squeezing it, ying with her nipple as she let out moans. ''She is doing this to show me love,'' Viana thought, and suddenly the smell of Keith''s womanhood wafted into her nose. It was unique, as the room was filled with the scent of sex, of all three of them.

    But Keith''s was easy to pick for Viana, as her vagina was the nearest to her face, just a couple of inches away. The scent made her want to taste it. The fragrance excited her, for reasons she couldn''tprehend. Was it because she was close to her? She didn''t know. However, what she did know was that she shouldn''t be excited by another female''s scene, nheless of being her own granddaughter.

    Not wanting to feel this way, she turned to Kevin and dove into a kiss, surprising both Keith and Kevin. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to do something since they started this.

 Chapter 280 Perfect couple (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 280 Perfect couple (R-18)</h4>

    ?"Ah, ahhh...ahh," all three moaned with shaking bodies. Keith chuckled as her fingers inside her vagina stopped moving, but her hips continued humping upward, thighs shaking as they closed and opened. Viana''s hazy gaze remained fixed on her as she moaned and Shaked herself.

    Kevin, on top of her in the same tiron position, moaned as he thrust his hips with a shake. With onest powerful thrust, he slumped on her, putting all of his weight on her and causing her curvy body to change shape. Viana''s body, beneath Kevin''s, disyed the aftermath of their passionate encounter. Her plump thighs bore the evidence of the intense rhythmic movements, with ripples still lingering from the impact. Her breasts, once perky and full, now gently squeezed against her chest, showcasing the intensity of their physical connection. The aftermath of their lovemaking left her body glistening with sweat, adding a seductive sheen to her flushed skin.

    Viana''s sweaty body beneath Kevin appeared alluring, her buttocks pressed against Kevin''s crotch, entuating in size as they squeezed to the sides. Her ample breasts were firmly pressed against the bedsheets, creating a suggestive image, and her face, covered in sweat, showcased a mix of pleasure and desire, with golden locks sticking to her flushed white cheeks.

    As she observed Keith''s fingers slipping out of her vagina, a thought echoed in Viana''s mind, ''I watched my granddaughter Cumming again...'' The intense gaze of Keith focused on Viana''s face, as hers on her vagina.

    After a few seconds, when Kevin had released all of his energy inside Viana, he rose from her, eliciting another round of loud moans as his penis slipped out of her vagina.

    "You came quite hard, grandma," Keith remarked, gazing at Viana''s trembling body. With a yful p on her reddened buttocks, Viana moaned again, shooting a displeased nce at her granddaughter.

    Unfortunately, that didn''t deter Keith from caressing her plump buttocks, persisting, "Next time, let''s go even harder."

    "Don''t tease her, let her rest a bit," Kevin suggested, lighting a cigarette.

    Keith, with a teasing smile, retorted, "Why, do you want to do more?" Giving onest fondle to her friend''s buttocks, she slid towards Kevin, who was seated on the edge of the bed.

    Kevin remained silent and responded with another question, a smile ying on his lips, "Are you jealous?" As he spoke, he felt soft flesh mounds press against his back, with Keith hugging him tightly from behind.

    With her face pressed against his back, Keith shook her head. "No, just asking. You know I prefer watching more than doing it, so I''d never be jealous of you doing it with anyone."

    Kevin, upon hearing this, appeared a bit guilty as he exhaled smoke and squeezed Keith''s hands. "Keith, I''ve been thinking about this for a while. I know you love Keyara and want to do things with her, which I don''t mind. But I want you to do it only when I am with you," he exined, gesturing towards Viana, who was lying there, eavesdropping on their conversation.

    Keith, still hugging Kevin from behind, smirked and teasingly replied, "Oh, possessive now, are we? But fine, as long as I get to enjoy yourpany, too."

    Viana, who had been listening to their conversation, interjected with a disgusted tone, "Well, aren''t you two just the perfect couple, sharing your fantasies and all?"

    Kevin turned to Viana, giving her a wink, "We''re an open book, no secrets between us."

    Viana shifted to the edge of the bed, her legs shivering a bit as she winced. She looked at Keith and Kevin, a mix of curiosity and concern in her eyes.

    "Did you two force Keyara into something like this?" she asked, her tone probing.

    Keith, sounding a bit hurt, responded, "What do you take us for, grandma? Thugs? And how can you say we forced her and you? I love you, and you love me; same thing with her, that''s why this happened," she continued with a teasing smile.

    Viana''s expression remained skeptical as she processed the response, still unsure about the dynamics and motivations behind the intense scenes she had witnessed.

    Viana, now clear-minded, didn''t fall for the nonsense. With an annoyed expression, she said, "Yeah, yeah. Now help me get to the washroom. I can''t walk." Her face blushed a bit, and Keith''s teasing smile widened.

    Kevin, still finishing his cigarette, said, "Let me finish this."

    Keith, getting up, asked, "I can help you if you want?" The offer came with a hint of yfulness, emphasizing their recent activities.

    "No thanks, I can wait," Viana said, not wanting to touch her granddaughter''s naked body again with her own naked body.

    "Well, suit yourself. I''m going first," Keith said, knowing Viana didn''t mind her rejection much. She went to the bath by herself. Viana, seeing her go, turned to Kevin and said, "Give me one, too."

    Kevin pulled one out of the box and handed it to her. She put it in her mouth and leaned toward him as he lit it.

    Taking a puff, she said, "So, my granddaughter loves her big sister?"

    Kevin knew what love she meant, so he nodded, and Viana, seeing it, continued, "Does Keyara know?"

    The ck-haired man took a puff and leaned back, exhaling smoke. "Somewhat," he said.

    This made the older woman confused as she looked at him with a question, "What do you mean?"

    Kevin, after thinking a bit, answered with a smile. "It means she knows Keith likes her, not just as a sister, but something more. However, it isn''t clear yet..." He took another puff and continued, "Like she has tasted Keith''s vagina and kissed her, but..."

    Viana was shocked. Here, she was disgusted by just the thought of looking at her friend masturbate, while Keyara had done worse. With a shocked expression, she asked, "But what?"

    Kevin, seeing her shock, smiled and answered, "We sort of tricked her into doing it, but I feel like she knew she was getting tricked, and she still did it. So, I can''t say for sure that she knew Keith "loves" her, but they have done some things that only lovers do."

 Chapter 281 Darkness and misery

    Chapter 281 Darkness and misery

    ??"How''s the production going?" the bearded man inquired, ncing at some documents.

    A professional-looking woman standing beside him smiled and responded, "There has been a 20% increase fromst month."

    The middle-aged man was taken aback by this revtion, leading him to inquire, "Really? Is there a specific reason for it?"

    The woman nced at the holographic screen in her hand, casually tucking the strands of dark hair behind her ear as she replied, "You see, we have ample production equipment capable of increasing our output by a whopping 100 percent. The primary hurdle was the raw materials, but we''ve made acquiring them much easier recently, thanks to the peasants we''ve brought on board."

    The man''s smile widened initially, but upon hearing thest part, it took on a slightly bitter note. He gave the woman an annoyed look and spoke in a stern tone, "Julie, they work for me. Even if they were real peasants, I wouldn''t tolerate any disrespectful words towards them. Don''t let me hear any derogatory remarks from your mouth again. Disrespect towards them is disrespect towards me."

    Julie appeared a bit afraid as the man began to reprimand her, but as he continued, she smiled, "And that includes you, as you are also my subordinate."

    "I understand, Director Shina," she nodded with a smile, and her boss reciprocated with a nod and a smile, saying, "It''s good that you understand. If there''s nothing else, you can excuse yourself."

    "There''s one thing, it''s about recruiting more fighters," the woman mentioned in a slightly hesitant tone.

    "What about them? I believe there''s enough in the city to recruit from," the man replied, not considering it important enough to demand his attention. However, his assistant had a different perspective.

    Shaking her head, she exined, "There is enough, but not all of them qualify. Plus, not many are joining our hunting teams, and the ones who do are weaker. This problem could resolve in three to four months when the word about the city spreads, but I was thinking of making it happen faster by going to a nearby city to recruit some cultivators. You can think of it as an advertisement event."

    The man pondered upon hearing this, and after a couple of seconds, he nodded and said, "Sounds good and fast. Just make sure to emphasize the dangers. We want to expedite the process, but not at the cost of their lives, as we might need them after regaining the darkness and his misery."

    The woman felt excited upon hearing her boss''s words, but he himself appeared frightened. However, Julie, caught up in her excitement, failed to notice it.

    As the controller discussed the impending changes to the worlds, those whose lives were on the brink of transformation fought desperately. It had been over two months since Kevin had joined the hunting parties of the Loviataro Emporium, along with his family from Den.

    Since their arrival, they had been engaged in constant battles every day, including the ongoing one.

    "I can''t stand these creepy-crawlies..." Keith panted, blood oozing from a nasty scratch on her face, and a bunch of other nicks and cuts all over her body.

    With Kevin having her back, they both grumbled while watching the spider-like foes. "Why does the captain want these things dead? They''re not even guarding any herbs," Kevin questioned.

    "Let''s just take ''em down... on three, shift," Keith suggested. She tightened her grip on her sword, and Kevin did the same with his yellow des, just as a six-legged monster lunged at them, roaring through its bear trap-like mouth.

    Its sharp legs, matching Kevin''s height, lunged to stab him. However, the leg shielded its body, guarding against any projectiles from his side. Kevin had encountered this tactic before, causing the monster to lose one of its six eyes. As the creature leaped into the air, Keith and Kevin swiftly shifted positions, making Kevin grin as this one hadn''t shielded its body.

    Seizing the opportunity, he hurled both of his des towards its eyes, scoring four hits out of six. Retrieving more purple ones from his space ring, he dashed forward while the monster remained in a stunned state due to the effects of his yellow lightning des.

    Keith, though not as quick as Kevin in swapping opponents, still had an advantage. She had to block the initial strike from the monster, but catching it off guard meant the creature didn''t put much force into the attack. It was focused on stabbing Kevin with its other two legs. Seizing the moment, Keith didn''t wait after blocking the first blow. Instead, she forcefully mmed the t sides of her sword against the monster''s legs, producing a loud sound that pushed the creature back. The painful noise escaping from its mouth indicated that it had taken some damage.

    The shock also caused Keith to stumble backward, but quickly regaining control of her bnce, she seized the opportunity to create an opening for an attack. With her sword raised high, she dashed forward and brought it down between the monster''s eyes, extinguishing the life from all the remaining five eyes.

    Turning to Kevin, who had just finished dealing with the other opponent and was retrieving his des from its head, she informed him, "Three iing." Kevin''s expression turned grim upon hearing this, but swiftly recovering his des, he approached her. "How many more? This was already my seventh..." heined, eyeing the three additional spiders approaching.

    ncing at the other members, all engrossed in their battles, he suggested with gritted teeth, "I''ll hold off the two, can you quickly take care of the third one?"

    Keith, without uttering a word and clutching her sword''s hilt tightly, nodded. Observing her determination, Kevin grinned and swiftly headed towards the monster in her path. "Let me make it a bit easier..." Holding the de with two fingers, he threw it at the monster Keith was supposed to engage. The lightning dended directly in the monster''s eyes, stunning it for a moment and creating an opening for Keith. Capitalizing on the opportunity, she increased her speed and went in for a killing blow, while Kevin moved to intercept the others and prevent them from attacking her.

 Chapter 282 Nocturnequus

    Chapter 282 Nocturnequus

    ??"Damn it... I want to take bathe, these pests'' blood smells so disgusting," Keith grumbled as she washed her face, then walked toward Kevin, who was tending to his wounds while sitting on a rock.

    Hearing her, he smirked smugly and remarked, "That''s the first thing I''m gonna do when I get back to the city. The second would be your sister or grandmother..." Keith''s expression turned even more unpleasant upon hearing that.

    With a jealous gaze, she pressed on her boyfriend''s bruise, causing his smug smile to transform into a pained expression. "It hurts..." heined, looking genuinely hurt.

    However, the blonde-haired girl showed no remorse and stated, "Then don''t brag. You know how much I want to just suck on Viana''s milkers and feel Keyara''s big butt..."

    Kevin smirked before his expression shifted to seriousness. He grabbed her hand, squeezing it as he said with a serious tone, "Don''t worry." Keith looked surprised as he did this, meeting his gaze as he continued, "I''ll do it for you." Saying this and observing Keith''s serious face, he burst intoughter, earning another squeeze on his bruised shoulder from Keith.

    While the couple bantered, a tanned-skinned woman made her way toward them. Observing their yful interaction, she sighed, "Good to be young..."

    Kevin and Keith turned towards the neer and smiled. "Zaria," Kevin greeted, then continued, "Where is Ken?"

    "He''s talking with the captain. He''ll be here in a while," she replied, taking a seat near them. Continuing the conversation, she asked Kevin, "So, how are you two lovebirds going to survive your trip back to Lucima?"

    Upon hearing her question, both of them grew somewhat silent. Zaria was referring to Kevin going back to Lucima while Keith had decided to stay. With nothing left for her in Lucima, Keith had made up her mind to remain, recognizing that the Demitia Guild was on the verge of disbanding. She didn''t want to be present when it happened, but someone from her family had to be there. Therefore, Keyara and Viana were apanying Kevin on the journey back to Lucima.

    Currently, both of them were in separate hunting parties¡ªKeith, Kevin, Zaria, Ken, and Banny in one, and Yna, Robert, Arya, and her husband in another with Viana and Keyara . Kevin was nning to meet them back in the city. However, hearing Zaria''s question and realizing they hadn''t given it much thought, it struck them. They had been constantly together throughout the entire duration and had grown so ustomed to it that the idea of separation hadn''t crossed their minds until now. Zaria''s question prompted them to consider it for the first time.

    Keith, breaking the brief silence, furrowed her brows and admitted, "I hadn''t really thought about it... being apart, I mean."

    Kevin nodded in agreement. "Yeah, we''ve been so used to sticking together on these hunts. It feels strange to think about being apart, even if it''s just for a while."

    Zaria, leaning back with a knowing smile,mented, "Well, it''s good to think ahead."

    Both of them nodded, but the repugnant smell of spider blood wafted to their noses, prompting Kevin to ask in disgust, "Do you know why the captain decided to fight these things?"

    The brown-skinned woman pointed at the nearest carcass and exined, "Did you kill that one?"

    "Yeah," Kevin nodded with a hint of confusion.

    "Did you block any attacks from those legs?" she continued.

    "Yeah, from that one many... It was a tough bastard," he said, recalling the challenging fight.

    Zaria nodded, and Keith was all ears as she spilled the beans. "Notice any damage to its legs, even after being sliced and diced with sharp weapons?" The couple shook their heads, and Zaria couldn''t help but smirk. "Well, there''s your answer."

    This left both of them scratching their heads, and Zaria, catching on to their confusion, rolled her eyes. "Sometimes, I swear all you two think is about sex." Letting out a disappointed sigh, she simplified things. "What''s the use of things that can''t be damaged by weapons? they can be used as shields or weapons themselves. Considering those legs are sharp, they''re going to be made into weapons, which means they sell for a really high price. 5000 chernos per leg, to be exact." This revtion was enough to make them understand, evident from their shocked faces as they mentally tallied the number of monsters they had killed. "So, how many have you killed?"

    As Kevin and Keith tallied up the count of spider monsters they had dispatched, two men approached them. The more attractive of the two spoke, "What are you doing sitting there? Go collect the legs and move; other monsters will soon catch the whiff of this disgusting blood."

    Ken and Banny, having offered their advice, watched as Kevin and Keith promptly began collecting the spoils. As the couple worked, Ken took a seat near Zaria.

    Meanwhile, Banny, lighting a cigarette, casually inquired, "What were you talking about with the captain?"

    Zaria turned her gaze towards Ken, who, taking a puff, responded, "Just discussing our next target."

    "What is it, please don''t tell me it''s more of these disgusting things?" Zaria expressed her disgust and continued, "Don''t get me wrong, I like money, but I''d prefer to earn it in a less disgusting way."

    "Good for you, the next target is monsters called Nocturnequus. They''re not disgusting, far from it. You might even like them," Ken said, taking a cigarette from Banny. After a puff, he continued, "But they''re really deadly and fast. That''s why the captain wants us to snipe them from afar. If we get too close, we might not even be able to run away."

    "Then why are we hunting them, for more loot like these legs or what?" Banny asked, looking confused. Ken, not one to casuallybel monsters as deadly, piqued Banny''s concern.

    The silver haired men took his time inhaling the smoke before handing the cigarette back to Banny. "Because they''re just like the lupins we''ve been hunting before."

 Chapter 283 Promise to not change

    Chapter 283 Promise to not change

    ??"So, what do you have today?" an auburn-haired man asked as Kevin retrieved a sealed te from his space ring. "It''s grilled fish with rice and some pickled vegetables and pickle juice."

    The auburn-haired man, an acquaintance Kevin had made at the city''s training center named Austin, eyed Kevin''s te. With three pieces of hot grilled fish, green juice-infused vegetables, and steamed rice on the side, Austin''s mouth watered, and he requested, "Looks tasty, give me one?"

    Kevin didn''t mind and handed him a te, while in exchange, Austin passed him a silver foil-wrapped package. "Check this out, it''s a beef patty burger. The beef is the best you can get here in the den, and it''s quite healthy with natural qi," he said, and Kevin epted it with a smile.

    Eating at night had be a sort of routine activity for the entire party. It was the only time they could enjoy a meal with less worry about their lives. They often shared food and tried each other''s dishes, creating a sense of camaraderie within the team.

    Cultivators, burning more calories than regr humans, had a voracious appetite, and their meals usually consisted of monster meat or qi-dense herbs. The fish meat Kevin was enjoying came from an aquatic monster called Aquaraptor. Known for aiding recovery and increasing the body''s vitality, it proved beneficial in healing injuries.

    That''s why Kevin''s new friend was eating it with an excited smile. Well, the taste also yed a significant role in his enthusiasm. After finishing the te and retrieving another item to eat from his space ring, he inquired, "When are you leaving then?"

    Kevin, who was also on his second helping, looked a bit down and replied, "I''ll be leaving from here any minute now, and the transport vessel to Den is scheduled for tomorrow night."

    "Can''t you stay? I saw your girlfriend earlier, she looked a bit sad too," the man said, expressing sympathy for the couple.

    "I can, but still, I have to make the trip back home. My family is there, and I also have to take care of the store," Kevin said, contemting the system mission he had toplete. Lately, he found himself pondering why he got the system and why it designated his store type. He enjoyed fighting and wondered why he didn''t get a system rted tobat. Truth be told, if it weren''t for the consequences like the death penalty, he might have forgotten about it altogether.

    However, he acknowledged that he had to pay the price for his second life. Thus, he resolved toplete the mission and return in a month or two if everything went well. He also missed Maria and Riya, thinking, ''It would be nice to see them after a while.'' Observing Keith sitting with the dark-skinned woman, he continued his internal musings. ''As for Keith...'' With that thought, he got up, and seeing him stand, Austin asked with surprise, "Are you done already? Where are you going?" as he walked away.

    "Just here," the ck-haired boy stated, walking toward his lover. He then said, "Keith, can I have a word with you?" This caused the blonde woman to be surprised, and the woman sitting with her smiled but didn''t say anything. Keith nodded, and Kevin, smiling, continued, "Then let''s find somewhere quiet."

    Walking a bit further from the crowd, not far, just where the sound of chatter could still be heard, both of them stopped. Kevin, noticing Keith looking nervous, remarked, "Why are you fidgeting? Are you nervous?"

    Keith shook her head in response and asked, "What did you want to talk about?"

    Without saying anything, Kevin put his hands on her waist, pulling her close. Looking into her sad eyes, he inquired, "Are you sad that I am leaving?"

    This caused her to blush, looking down from his face to his chest. "Who said I am sad?" she retorted, looking cute to her boyfriend, which his smile brightened a bit, and with a teasing glint in his eyes, he said, "Well," Kevin continued with a yful tone, "your eyes told me the whole story, and they''re not very good at keeping secrets."

    Keith huffed in response, trying to maintain herposure. "Maybe you''re just imagining things," she countered, avoiding eye contact.

    Kevin chuckled, gently lifting her chin to meet his gaze. "Imagining? No way. I know my girl, and I can tell when something''s bothering her."

    Keith''s blush deepened, and she mumbled, "It''s just... I''ll miss you, okay?"

    Kevin''s teasing expression softened, and he pulled her into aforting embrace. "I''ll miss you too, babe. But it''s not forever. I''ll be back before you know it."

    Keith nestled into his embrace with a brightening smile and said, "I''m gonna miss your dick."

    Hearing it, Kevin''s hands slipped down from her waist to her buttocks, and squeezing them, he said, "I''m also gonna miss this hot body of yours..."

    "Liar... How would you miss me when you have that beautifuldy at home, and my sister and grandma are going with you? You''ll be busy going from one to another so much you won''t have time to even think about me," Keith said, sounding a bit hurt.

    Kevin noticed her difort, and looking down and gently making her look at him, he said, "You don''t want me to be with other women?"

    The blonde woman''s eyes shed with guilt, and she looked hesitant as she exined, "It''s not like that... It''s just I don''t want you to do it without me."

    "You know that''s how I roll, Keith. I told you before, it''s important for me. I have to have sex to be strong," Kevin said, reminding her that he needed intimate connections for cultivation. He assured her that while he could pause during their time together, it wouldn''t be feasible on every asion, especially during extended trips that cultivators often undertook which is not always with their partners.

    Keith sighed, understanding the nature of Kevin''s cultivation practice, yet her concerns lingered. "I know, but it still makes me ufortable thinking about it," she admitted, her eyes reflecting a mix of emotions.

    Kevin tightened his embrace, reassuringly murmuring, "I get it, Keith. It''s not about recing you or anything. It''s just a part of my cultivation method, and it doesn''t change how I feel about you."

    She nodded, leaning into hisforting hold. "I trust you, Kevin. Just... promise me you won''t change."

    "I promise," he replied, pressing a gentle kiss on her forehead. "I''ll be back, and we''ll have plenty of time together, also with other''s of course."

 Chapter 284 Store Upgrade Requirements

    <h4>Chapter 284 Store Upgrade Requirements</h4>

    ?[Status

    Name :- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STG : 44

    AGI : 37

    DEX : 46

    STA : 40

    CHM : 14

    INT : 19

    Attribute points : 0

    Cultivation technique : Essence Harmonization Lv 1 (0.638%)(Divine)

    Skills : Active skills:- Soldier de Lv 5 (23%), Yin Rising Hands Lv 3 (1.63%)

    Passive skills :- Lust Aura Lv 2 (67.63%)

    Omnitokens :- 18290]

    Kevin examined his status, which had undergone significant changes in the past months. Firstly, all of his attribute points had increased by at least 10 each, except for charm and intelligence, as they couldn''t be enhanced through fighting or cultivation, at least as far as Kevin knew.

    Thepletion progress of his cultivation techniques had finally crossed the halfway mark for the first percentile. In terms of fighting techniques, he had be proficient in using des much better than before, thanks to continuous battles. Overall, there were notable improvements.

    "Seems like the store is doing fine," Kevin remarked, observing the increasing number of omnitokens. However, a sigh escaped his mouth as hey on the bed. "But it''s nowhere near enough."

    The young store owner returned from the jungle quite early and was now waiting for Keyara and Viana. In the meantime, he sought rest at the inn, which now belonged to Keyara. She had envisioned this city as a new starting base for her family.

    Managed by the low-ranking cultivators of the Demitia family who had chosen to stay with them in Den, the inn had be a weing ce since the establishment of a safe route by the Loviatro Emporium from the outside.

    However, such family dynamics were not of immediate concern to Kevin. He had more pressing matters on his mind, particrly the system mission that he was currently scrutinizing with intensity.

    [Main quest: Upgrade the store

    Upgrade cost: 1 million Omni tokens

    Requirements to upgrade the store: Four employees, Essence extractor, Ore processor, dimensional storage.

    Duration: 1 year

    Reward: Dimensional exchange, personnel cultivation room

    Failure: Qi deviation.]

    The 1-million price tag hung over him like executioner''s swords, and the additional costs for extractors and processors seemed to cheer for it to sever his neck. The total tokens needed amounted to 1.2 million, and he only possessed a meager 18,000 ¨C a mere 1.5 percent of the total required.

    He needed to expedite thepletion of the mission, with over two months already psed, leaving him with a mere 9 days to amass a whopping 1.18 million tokens. As the urgency settled in his mind, he reviewed the mission requirements and remarked, "Hiring four employees is the easiest," mulling over the store upgrade prerequisites. He already had two ¨C Sia and Venice''s older daughter ¨C and securing the other two would be straightforward.

    For the essence extractor, he required 44,000 tokens. This item held a particr significance for him, given its name suggested the extraction of essence from things like herbs, a resource he had in abundance in his storage.

    He could earn tokens by selling the herbs, but it would result in a loss since the essence extracted from them fetched a higher price. Kevin was confident that the essence extractor provided by the system would yield the best quality essence,manding a higher market value. Consequently, he set aside the herbs from selling and considered other items he could put up for sale.

    His inventory included monster body parts, some weapons found here and there, and a few bottles of qi water. As he contemted, Kevin hesitated when considering selling the miraculous water that could heal wounds in seconds and enhance his blood vitality.

    "The monster parts would be easier to sell," he thought to himself. He began searching for valuable monster parts, and the first item he retrieved was arge, shiny ck hide. Muttering to himself, he said, "Let''s check how much this goes for."

    As he spoke, a transparent system screen appeared in front of him.

    [Item: Shadowcrest Lupins Fur

    Tier: Earth

    Level: B

    Price: 1000 Omni tokens.]

    The price was significantly less than half of what it could fetch in the market, but Kevin found it reasonable, especially considering he had almost three dozen of them stored in his ring. Additionally, he possessed other valuable parts, such as the long ws that could be fashioned into weapons, their teeth, and bones, all of which held considerable value.

    The ws could be sold for prices ranging from 300 tokens to 1200 tokens, depending on their levels. Meanwhile, the bones, varying in size and levels, could fetch prices from 10 tokens to several hundred. Kevin realized that by selling these monster parts, he could make a substantial contribution towards reaching the required 44,000 tokens for the essence extractor.

    Almost half of the monster parts in his space rings consist of these lupins and thinking about lupins he thought about the ck cute pup he adopted pervious months and said. "I missed Noire."

    The pup apanied Keyara and the others this time, as their hunting party had a less dangerous assignment, and the pup was nowhere near grown enough to fight on its own. Kevin mused, ''It would be a year or two before it''s big enough to take on other monsters.'' The thought of his cute pet growing into a formidable fighter excited him as he thought about riding it and killing monsters.

    However, that was a distant future, and Kevin wasn''t certain if he would be alive to witness it. He reminded himself to stay focused on the task at hand.

    With this realization, Kevin turned his attention to other monster parts, including those from the most recent creature he had defeated.

    [Item: Needle Spider''s Leg

    Tier: Earth

    Level: B

    Price: 2000 Omni tokens.]

    A grin spread across the store owner''s face as he eagerly observed the lucrative price for the sharp spider legs. Excitement welled up within him as he checked his inventory. Having in seven of these creatures, each boasting six legs, Kevin found himself in possession of 42 legs. ounting for their varying levels, which made their price ranged from 1800 tokens to 2500 tokens, his concern about meeting the requirements for the store upgrade began to dissipate.

 Chapter 285 Porn (R-18)

    Chapter 285 Porn (R-18)

    ??Kevin was sorting through the monster parts, tallying up potential earnings, when someone entered the room and asked, "What are you doing?"

    Startled, Kevin turned to see Keyara standing there. "Oh, just sorting stuff," he replied. Noticing Viana and Noire were absent, he inquired, "Where''s Viana and Noire?"

    "She had some errands to run before we leave, and she took Noire with her," Keyara responded, letting out a tired sigh as she flopped onto the bed. "Surprisingly, she''s quite attached to that pet."

    Kevin felt a surge of pride hearing that others liked his pet and remarked, "Well, Noire is such a cutie, who could resist her?"

    "Viana is different, you know that," Keyara replied, her expression turning thoughtful. "She doesn''t warm up to things easily, but for the past month, she''s been acting differently." Keyara turned to Kevin with a curious look. "Do you know if something happened to her?"

    ''Well, it can because I fucked her in front of her little granddaughter, I think.'' Kevin thought, but refrained from sharing that and simply shook his head. Sensing Keyara''s suspicious gaze, he quickly added, "Honestly, I wouldn''t know. I haven''t seen her in a whole month since our new employer distributed us among different teams."

    "Fair point," Keyara nodded. As shey on her back, and asked again, "How did Keith take your trip back home?"

    Kevin sighed, sensing Keyara''s concern. "Well, she was definitely sad about it," he admitted. "But she understood why I had to go back. We talked about it before I left." He nced at Keyara, noticing the empathy in her eyes.

    And then, smirking, he continued. "Also, she send a gift for you, wanna see?"

    "What gift?" Keyara asked, her smile growing curious.

    "You should see it yourself," Kevin replied, pressing some buttons on his watch. Suddenly, a holographic screen appeared at the foot of the bed, apanied by loud moans.

    Keyara blushed as soon as her eyes fell on the screen, and she instinctively covered her eyes while blurting out, "Why are you showing me porn?"

    Kevin smirked and walked over to her, then took a seat behind her. "It''s not porn, at least take a look," he said, trying to gently move her hand away from her eyes, which she allowed. With red cheeks, she peeked at the screen. The disy showed a close-up view of a blonde bushed vagina being fingered.

    The two milky white fingers, coated in glistening fluids, slid effortlessly in and out of the moist folds, a rhythmic dance of sensation. Their movements were precise, exploring every crevice and curve with a practiced touch, teasing and tantalizing with expert precision. It was clear from their gentle caresses and knowing strokes that they belonged to the same person whose delicate flesh they were now intimately exploring, guiding each movement with familiarity and expertise.

    "Did you recognize whose this vagina belongs to?" Kevin whispered into Keyara''s ear, her gaze fixed on the pinkish folds of the vagina, spreading slightly as the fingers delved in and withdrew. "You''ve tasted it before..."

    Keyara''s mind raced, trying to recall. The memory of a blonde-

    haired girl, blindfolded and bound, flooded back. With a shocked tone, she replied, "Keith."

    As Kevin uttered those words, the video shifted from the intimate scene to reveal the face of the person it belonged to. "Are you really going to show it to Keyara?" the person in the video questioned. Keyara, seeing the familiar face, was further stunned. The person had the same hair color, eyes, and facial structure as her, albeit a bit slimmer. Her mentioning of Keyara''s name heightened the shock. Turning to Kevin, she asked, "What is she saying?"

    "Can''t you guess?" Kevin asked with a smile, as they both removed their shoes. Keyara shook her head in response. "To put it simply, she wasn''t technically blindfolded when you licked her and did other stuff. She was well aware of her surroundings," he exined.

    Keyara''s eyes widened in shock, her mind struggling to process the revtion. The implications of what Kevin was saying hit her like a ton of bricks. "Wait... you mean to say... she knew it was me?" she stammered, her voice trembling with disbelief.

    Kevin nodded slowly, watching her reaction carefully. The realization sent a surge of conflicting emotions coursing through Keyara''s veins. Disbelief, confusion, and a profound sense of betrayal warred within her. "But... why would she let me do that to her?" she whispered, her voice barely audible.

    As Keyara''s mind grappled with the weight of Kevin''s words, he gently maneuvered her onto the bed, offering a supportive embrace. She acquiesced without protest, lost in her thoughts as he spoke. "You''re asking the wrong question," he murmured, his voice a soothing presence amidst her turmoil. "The real question is: why did you do it in the first ce?"

    His words struck a chord within her, prompting Keyara to reevaluate her motives. Why had she allowed herself to engage in such intimate acts with Keith? As she delved into the depths of her memories, fragments of that fateful night resurfaced, each scene ying out in vivid detail in her mind''s eye.

    As Keyara pondered with a furrowed brow, Kevin couldn''t contain a chuckle, causing her to nce at him with a puzzled expression. "I''m just joking," he reassured her, amusement dancing in his eyes. "She doesn''t actually know anything. The video is just for roley, you know how she enjoys these kinds of scenarios."

    Relieved, Keyara let out a sigh and rxed against Kevin''s chest. "You scared me for a moment there," she admitted, a hint of lingering unease in her voice.

    As the worry dissipated, Keyara found herself in a peculiar position: her legs spread wide while Kevin''s hands expertly fondled her breasts, eliciting a wry smile from her. ''This bastard is too skilled at this,'' she thought, a hint of annoyance mingling with amusement.

    "Ahem! What are you doing?" she asked, clearing her throat to regain some semnce ofposure.

    "Fondling your boobs," Kevin replied matter-of-factly, his expression deadpan, as if it were the most ordinary thing in the world.

 Chapter 286 Shirt Removal Seduction (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 286 Shirt Removal Seduction (R-18)</h4>

    ?Keyara''s breath quickened as her gaze remained fixed on the holographic screen, where her sister''s actions grew increasingly explicit, apanied by loud moans. Kevin, seizing the opportunity presented by her absorption in the video, continued to fondle her breasts, gradually freeing them from the confines of her clothing.

    As the weather outside grew colder, people found it necessary toyer up with three or four garments. Kevin wasn''t a fan of this, as it made seduction more challenging. However, he couldn''t deny the fun in the process of removingyer afteryer of clothing.

    Dressed in her light armor, Kevin faced a bit of a challenge in removing it, but with Kevin''s adept hands, the straps were soon loosened. Now, only the thinyer of her ck t-shirt remained as thest barrier between her breasts and Kevin''s touch.

    With only oneyer left between them, Kevin didn''t rush. He resumed fondling her breasts, his gaze fixed on her two perked-up nipples. With a teasing smile, he lightly pinched them, eliciting a moan from Keyara as she finally tore her eyes away from the screen. "Don''t pinch them so hard," she protested.

    Kevin smiled at her pained expression as she freed her nipples from his fingers and began to rub them. "Then focus on me," he suggested, before shutting off the screen. Keyara''s disappointed expression caused his smile to turn bitter.

    But then, things took a turn when Keyara flipped the script and climbed on top of him. "What if I spilled the beans to Keith about you hitting on me?" she teased, wrapping her legs around his waist and casually draping her arms over his shoulders. Kevin couldn''t help but chuckle at her yful threat, admiring the mischievous twinkle in her eyes.

    His gaze shifted to her slender neck as his hand rested on her waist, which felt even slimmer despite her taller stature andrger framepared to his. "Then she''d probably ask if I seeded or not," he murmured, his lips brushing against her neck, causing her to arch it upwards with a chuckle.

    "I bet if I said no, she''d be disappointed," the muscr woman replied with a smile, earning a grin from Kevin.

    His hand explored her waist and back, without any bra hindering his touch. Unable to experience the satisfaction of unhooking it, he savored the smoothness of her broader backpared to his own.

    "Your touch is getting more effective," Keyara remarked, her lips slightly parted as Kevin''s lips nibbled on her neck, his hands eliciting a tightening sensation in her legs.

    "Indeed it is," Kevin replied with a smile, harnessing the yang qi in his lips and hands. The potency of the yin-raising technique had significantly increased since it leveled up. Now, he could even manipte the yin energy within bodies, concentrating it on specific body parts.

    In this moment, he was using his hands to enhance the yin qi on her back, while his lips were drawing it irresistibly towards her neck, heightening its sensitivity with each gentle touch.

    The neck kissing persisted for another minute until he sensed her buttocks beginning to rub against his crotch. "Take off your shirt," he instructed eagerly, swiftly removing his own shirt in anticipation of watching Keyara undress.

    With his hands resting on her waist, he observed in slow motion as she began to take off her T-shirt. Her arms were crossed, grasping the fabric from opposite sides at the bottom of the shirt.

    As they lifted the shirt, revealing her lightly tanned skin, Kevin''s gaze traveled over her muscr stomach. When it finally reached her breasts, the fabric clung tightly, resisting the upward movement due to their size. Nheless, Keyara raised it further, allowing Kevin to behold her breasts, each the size of his head, as they jiggled freely from their confines. However, Kevin didn''t linger on the sight; instead, he shifted his focus to her face, now partially obscured by the shirt, as she lifted her arms higher, exposing her armpits and releasing an enticing scent that tickled his nose.

    With the shirt discarded and her blonde hair cascading around her face, Keyara looked stunning in her disheveled state. Kevin couldn''t help but admire her beauty as she smiled eagerly, her excitement palpable. As she leaned in to continue their intimate moment, Kevin gently uncovered her face from the veil of hair and pressed his lips against hers. The kiss took Keyara by surprise, but she responded eagerly, her hands moving from his shoulder to his face, deepening the intensity of their smooch.

    As Keyara continued the passionate kiss, Kevin shifted his attention to her breasts, gently cupping them in his hands. He could feel his own chest brushing against her nipple, making them hard. Sensing the arousal building in her body, he broke the kiss but kept his eyes locked on hers. Slowly, pressing his lips against her breast''s soft skin, making Keyara shiver with pleasure.

    As she watched him move lower, his lips trailing down to her nipple, kissing and sucking on the skin, she felt her heart rate quicken. Keyara had always believed her breasts were the least sensitive part of her skin, but ever since her sister''s boyfriend had touched them, they had be surprisingly sensitive, vying with her thighs for the title of her most sensitive body part.

    "Come on, lick my nipple," Keyara urged, shifting to give Kevin better ess. After some hesitation, Kevin finally took her hard nipple into his mouth. Pressing his tongue against the firm skin, he sucked gently. Keyara pressed his head harder against her breast, moaning, "Suck them harder..."

    The ck-haired man continued to suck on her nipples, increasing the pressure with each movement. Cupping them in his hands, he alternated between them, coaxing them to grow even harder. While his mouth was upied, his fingers kept them entertained by rubbing and pinching them.

    His hands relished the sensation of their fullness, squeezing them passionately. Keyara''s moans and the way she rubbed her butt against his crotch showed her enjoyment.

 Chapter 287 Kevins Tease: Keyaras Pleasure (R-18)

    Chapter 287 Kevin''s Tease: Keyara''s Pleasure (R-18)

    ??"Ah, ahhh..." Keyara moaned loudly, her hand gripping Kevin''s head as she urged him to suck on her breasts harder. Kevinplied eagerly, hungrily sucking on them, his hands on her buttocks as Keyara moved them back and forth, rubbing her crotch against his, his hands helping them to move more faster.

    "Yeah... just like that... ahhh, harder..." the blonde woman moaned, her neck arching upward, eyes closed, breathing heavy. She felt a burning sensation in her nipple, indicating theing release, informing Kevin about it, "I''m close... don''t stop..." She kept moving her crotch.

    It was natural to announce such things during sex, but not with Kevin, and Keyara was about to find out why. As she felt her nipple tingling more and more, on the brink of releasing all that tension, she moaned, "I''m cumming..." But just as she was about to let the moan linger, she stopped midway. The anticipated release from her nipple didn''te, and trying toprehend why, she saw Kevin''s wide smile. Anger and frustration red on her face as she demanded, "Why did you stop?"

    Kevin shrugged his shoulders before answering, "I just wanted to make you cum from pussy."

    Frustration was visible on her face upon hearing it, but she controlled her emotions. Despite knowing Kevin was teasing her, she slid back from hisp and said, "Then do it fast," while unbuttoning her pants. Kevin stopped her, prompting her to look at him with a more furious gaze. "Now what?" she demanded.

    Kevin, opening her button, answered, "Let me do it." Keyara was in a hurry as her impending orgasm was getting subdued, but the burning sensations in her nipples persisted. She could touch them herself, but she didn''t want to masturbate, when there was someone else to doing it for her.

    She watched as Kevin lowered her pants, exposing her big muscr thighs and long legs. Catching him staring at the space between her thighs made her self-conscious, and she felt the urge to close them. Instead, she opened them wider, silently urging him to proceed quickly.

    Kevin didn''t rush. Instead, he gently ced her legs over his shoulders and nted kisses on her knees. Moving slowly, he showered her thighs with licks and bites, causing Keyara to tremble with anticipation. Her trembles intensified as he neared her vagina.

    The burning sensations that started in her nipples now spread to her thighs as Kevin''s touch ignited a fire within her. He continued teasing her thighs, resisting the urge to go straight for the prize. However, after half a minute, he couldn''t hold back any longer and cast a nce at her wet core.

    "You''re dripping wet," Kevin observed, his gaze fixed on the glistening puddle of her arousal pooling on the bed sheets. With her body temperature rising, the scene between her thighs became steamy.

    Her inner thighs, slick with desire, beckoned to him, their flushed skin glowing with a fervent heat. The scent of her arousal filled the air, a heady fragrance that stirred his senses. Kevin''s mouth watered as he imagined the taste of her skin, the sweet tang of her essence calling out to him like a forbidden fruit.

    Without wasting a second, Kevin positioned his lips near her vagina, which was nestled amidst her sticky thighs, and began to suck on the soft skin. In response, Keyara''s chest arched upward with a loud moan of pleasure.

    But Kevin didn''t stop there; he continued until he fully sucked the vaginal moisture out of it. Shifting to the second thigh, he repeated the process, causing Keyara to tremble. This time, she closed her thighs and, with heavy breathing, eximed, "Don''t even think of stopping this time." cing her hands on his head, she urged him to lick her vagina.

    Kevin smirked at her frustrated expression and decided to give in to her demand. Taking a look at her wet vagina and the unruly golden bush atop it, he ced his lips on the folds. The outer folds felt velvety soft against his lips, the moisture making them slick and inviting. When he delved deeper, his tongue encountered the warm, slick walls, pulsating with desire. The taste was divine, a headybination of saltiness and sweetness, driving his senses wild with pleasure.

    The grip of Her thighs, on his head tightened, muffling his hearing, but Kevin relished the sensation. He showed his enjoyment by grabbing her butt and lifting it, pressing her crotch closer to his face. His tongue delved deeper inside, reaching sensitive spots that made the vaginal walls spasm and suck his tongue in.

    But Kevin didn''t rely solely on his lips; they continued to suck the folds, providing pleasure. However, Keyara, eager to reach orgasm, began to move her hips, attempting to rub her vagina on his face. Kevin weed this, but it also indicated that he wasn''t effectively providing pleasure. So, he took control of her hips by hugging her thighs with each arms and keeping them down. Then, he extended his tongue out, giving a long lick to her entire vagina, from the bottom up toward her clit.

    Keyara''s entire body trembled,ughter mixing with her moans. "Haaahhhaaa..." Her hands grabbed Kevin''s hair, urging him to suck her vagina more, while her words echoed her desire. "Yeah... lick it just like that..."

    With a mischievous grin, Kevin intensified his efforts, his lips and tongue working in perfect harmony to drive her wild with desire.

    "Harder," she pleaded, her voice a breathless whisper. "I''m so close..."

    As Keyara''s arousal reached its peak, her body tensed, every nerve on edge, every sensation magnified. Kevin''s fervent ministrations pushed her closer and closer to the edge until with a final, fervent lick, sent her hurtling over the edge, making her teetered on the brink of ecstasy.

    With a sharp inhale, her back arched, her hips bucked involuntarily, and a primal cry escaped her lips as the climax washed over her. Waves of pleasure surged through her, radiating from her core and spreading outward, enveloping her whole body.

 Chapter 288 Another round? (R-18)

    Chapter 288 Another round? (R-18)

    ??Her After Keyara''s climax settled, Kevin emerged from between her trembling thighs, his gaze meeting her excited smile. As he made his way towards her face, she trembled with each movement, anticipation evident in her expression. "That was amazing," she eximed, reaching for his face and pulling him in for a kiss, tasting her essence on his lips.

    As they kissed, she eagerly savored the remnants of her vaginal taste, her hunger apparent in the intensity of his actions. Meanwhile, his tongue delved deep into her mouth, exploring every crevice and corner, ensuring that she would enjoy the taste thoroughly.

    With heightened arousal, Kevin swiftly unfastened his pants. As they continued to kiss passionately, he aimed his erect penis at her vaginal opening and thrust it inside in one swift motion. Keyara''s moans mingled with the kiss as she felt the sudden pration, but she maintained the connection as Kevin also experienced a jolt from the tightness of her vaginal walls.

    "You''re so tight," he remarked, withdrawing his tongue from her mouth. Keyara smiled and replied, "And you''re too big." Kevin chuckled at herment before beginning to move slowly, eliciting grunts and moans from Keyara with each deliberate pration.

    As the pace quickened, Keyara''s breasts started to jiggle, her body sliding back with each thrust. To keep close, she wrapped her thighs around Kevin''s waist. Kevin''s penis, now ustomed to her tight vagina, craved more speed. He grabbed her wide hips and began to m his crotch against her buttocks faster and faster.

    Keyara couldn''t tear her eyes away from Kevin''s face as he thrust his hips vigorously. Her hands roamed from his shoulders to his chest and down to his chiseled stomach, feeling the muscles beneath. "You''re so hot," she breathed out, her eyes filled with lust. Kevin smirked, enjoying her desire-filled gaze.

    Leaning forward and staring into her eyes, he said, "You''re not so bad yourself, you know." His voice was low, filled with a teasing tone as he continued to move with increasing intensity.

    "Yeah," she murmured, returning to his lips for another kiss, her legs wrapping around him tighter, craving deeper pration.

    And Kevin surrendered to her desires, delving even deeper inside her. As Kevin thrust deeper, Keyara''s moans grew louder, echoing in the room. Her nails dug into his back, her body arching in pleasure as waves of ecstasy washed over her. Kevin, lost in the moment, felt his own climax building, the intensity growing with each thrust. With a final, powerful thrust, they reached the peak together, their bodies trembling in unison.

    Breathless and spent, they copsed into each other''s arms, their hearts racing in synchrony. The room filled with the sound of their heavy breathing, the air thick with the lingering heat.

    After a moment of post-kiss silence, Kevin made a request. "Can you clean me up?"

    Keyara, a bit puzzled by his choice of words, responded in a confused tone. "You mean wash you up?"

    Kevin chuckled softly before withdrawing his semi-erect penis from her vagina. With a mischievous glint in his eyes, he rified, "No, I mean clean me up." Before cing his fluidsce penis near her lips.

    Keyara gulped nervously, eyeing his penis, which, up close, appearedrger despite being only half erect. "I''ve never done this sort of thing before," she admitted hesitantly.

    Kevin responded with a smirk. "There''s a first time for everything." With that, he moved his penis closer to her lips. Keyara hesitated for a moment before opening her lips to allow it to enter.

    As Kevin''s penis entered her mouth, Keyara felt a mix of apprehension and curiosity. The taste was unfamiliar, but not unpleasant. Tentatively, she began to explore the sensation, running her tongue along the shaft as Kevin let out a soft sigh of pleasure and said. "suck the remaining cum."

    As Keyara diligently sucked out the remnants of semen, she noticed the heightened sensitivity of Kevin''s penis. The taste was unfamiliar, but she persisted, aware that any disruption might interrupt his pleasure. Swallowing down thest traces, she experienced a warm sensation, akin to the satisfaction she felt when pleasuring Keith with cunninglingus.

    As Keyara continued tovish her attention on it with her licks and suctions, she gradually sensed its size increasing. However, it wasn''t until her mouth struggled to amodate its growing girth that she fully realized the extent of its expansion.

    She found herself both fascinated and aroused by the transformation, marveling at how she could elicit such a Directly support the authors on WebNovel!

    response from him. Despite the initial challenge of amodating its expanding size, she remained determined, spurred on by a mix of curiosity and arousal. With each movement of her mouth, she could feel it growing harder.

    As Keyara struggled to amodate the growing size of Kevin''s member, she eventually found herself unable to take it all in. With a slight cough, she withdrew her mouth, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She nced up at Kevin, who was smiling at her teasingly, his eyes filled with amusement and a hint of satisfaction.

    Peering at his erect member, nestled close to her lips against her cheek, Kevin couldn''t help but grin. "Well, would you look at that? You''ve got some magic touch," he remarked, teasingly. His gaze flickered to hers, a hint of mischief dancing in his eyes. "So, what do you say? Ready for round two?" he proposed, a yful tonecing his words.

    Keyara chuckled softly. "Looks like I''ve got some skills," she quipped, her tone yful. She tilted her head to meet his gaze, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes. "As for another round," she mused, pretending to ponder the idea for a moment. "Well, I wouldn''t say no to that." Her lips curved into a smirk as she leaned in closer, her breath teasing against his skin.

    She continued, her curiosity piqued. "So, how are you gonna take me this time? Should I be on top?"

    Kevin''s grin widened, his hands still caressing her breasts as he leaned in closer. "Oh, I''ve got something different in mind for us,"

    Her curiosity was evident, her face a picture of questions waiting to be answered. Kevin, seeing her expression, smirked and said, "Trust me, you''re going to love it."

 Chapter 289 Pampering Keyara (R-18)

    Chapter 289 Pampering Keyara (R-18)

    ??"Asshole, my throat still hurt." Keyara grumbled as she eased into the bathtub where Kevin was already chilling. Kevin watched as she dipped her foot into the steamy water, letting out a contented sigh.

    "Eh, it wasn''t so bad. You even got off from it," Kevin remarked as Keyara leaned back against him, gettingfortable.

    "Not everything that makes you orgasm is good," Keyara muttered as she submerged her body into the water, leaving only her head above the surface. Kevin, holding her cheeks gently, nted a kiss on her lips.

    She was referring to the orgasm she had from the deepthroat experience Kevin gave her on the bed. It was her first blowjob, and Kevin wanted to make it memorable, so he chose to do something unforgettable.

    ''Sure left an impression,'' he mused silently, noticing the yful dance of her tongue as they kissed.

    After sharing a lingering kiss, she eased back, settling against his chest once more. Kevin gently wrapped his arms around her waist, drawing her closer until their bodies were pressed together and said, "Well, I gotta admit, it was pretty intense," he remarked, nuzzling her neck affectionately.

    Keyara let out a soft chuckle, leaning back into his embrace. "Yeah, intense is one word for it," she replied, a hint of amusement in her voice. Despite her initial apprehension, she couldn''t deny the thrill of the experience.

    Kevin grinned, cing a gentle kiss on her shoulder. "You said you wanted to try new things," he teased, his tone yful.

    "I never said that," Keyara replied, her voice slightly raised, sounding incredulous. Catching Kevin''s teasing expression, she continued with a smile, "You''re so good at lying, you know. And even if I had said that, I certainly wouldn''t sign up for throat soreness, willingly."

    "Fair point," he conceded, running his fingers through her hair. "Well, how about I make it up to you with a rxing bath and some pampering?"

    Keyara nodded eagerly as Kevin began his pampering session, starting from showering her neck with tender kisses to her breasts, where he gently squeezed them with his hands. Each kiss on her neck elicited a ticklish sensation, causing Keyara to let out a mixture of chuckles and moans, her neck arching in response.

    As Kevin continued his attentions, Keyara''s body rxed further, the warmth of the bath and Kevin''s affectionate gestures soothing her muscles and easing away any tension. She closed her eyes, allowing herself to fully enjoy the moment, the sensations washing over her like gentle waves.

    "Let me know if you want me to pick up the pace," Kevin murmured, his hands cradling both of her generously sized breasts. Positioned in front of her, he gently nuzzled her neck, causing her to arch her neck even further back in response to the sensation.

    "No, keep doing it just like that," Keyara murmured, her eyes remaining closed as she savored the sensations elicited by Kevin''s hands. She could feel a warmth emanating from his touch, spreading through her body and igniting a fiery heat within her.

    And Keyara''s intuition was spot on; Kevin was utilizing the yin-raising technique to heighten her sensitivity, drawing all her yin qi to the surface. However, he couldn''t help but notice the unusually high levels of yang qi within her, something quite umon for most women. Although curious, he refrained from asking, not wanting to disrupt the mood. Instead, he focused on pampering her with gentle touches, his hands now gliding towards her thighs.

    Parting her thighs, he nestled between them, encountering the warmest part of her body. Gently caressing it, he remarked with a smile, "You''re so wet, like you are but, you know?"

    "I get it, now stop talking," Keyara breathed out, her ample chest rising and falling with anticipation.

    Kevin chuckled softly at her impatient plea, his fingers tracing teasing patterns along her inner thighs before finally venturing towards her core. With a knowing smirk, he obliged her request, sliding his fingers between her slick folds and relishing in the way she gasped and arched her back in response to his touch. As he delved deeper, he could feel her warmth enveloping him, igniting a fire within him that matched the heat of her desire.

    Keyara''s breath hitched as Kevin''s skilled fingers worked their magic, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her body. She gripped the edge of the bathtub tightly, her knuckles turning white as she surrendered herself to the overwhelming sensation. Each movement of his fingers sent ripples of ecstasy cascading through her, building her arousal to dizzying heights.

    Kevin, attuned to her body''s responses, adjusted his movements ordingly, expertly teasing and tantalizing her until she was on the brink of ecstasy. With a final, deliberate stroke, he pushed her over the edge, sending her spiraling into the abyss of pleasure as she cried out his name in ecstasy.

    As Keyara''s body trembled with the aftershocks of her release, Kevin withdrew his fingers, a satisfied smile ying on his lips. He leaned in close, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead as he whispered, "That''s just the beginning, my dear. I wanna pamper you some more."

    "I would love to, but I''m just too tired right now," Keyara said, noticing a hint of disappointment on his face. She quickly nted another kiss on his lips, turning his expression back to joy, before continuing, "And Viana will be here in an hour or two. You can pamper her as much as you want."

    Kevin chuckled at her response. "I was already nning on that, but I was hoping you would join uster," he replied with a hopeful smile.

    "Suit yourself, but if you change your mind, the door''s open," Kevin replied with a smirk, rising from the bathtub. "And just so you know, she tastes just like Keith. You might like it if you give it a try." With a teasing glint in his eye, he left the bathroom, leaving Keyara to ponder his words.

    As Kevin left the bathroom, Keyara sat there, the water now starting to cool around her. His words lingered in her mind, igniting a spark of curiosity.

 Chapter 290 Lewd scene (R-18)

    Chapter 290 Lewd scene (R-18)

    ??"Ahh, why did he have to say that?" Keyara''s mind was still consumed by Kevin''sment about Viana tasting like Keith. She wasn''t sure if it was true or not, and honestly, she wasn''t curious about it. But the idea of being intimate with Viana was now ying out in her mind, despite her reluctance.

    She imagined scenarios where Viana entered her room, seducing her to join them. In another scenario, Kevin forcefully brought her into the room while she was naked, leading to ufortable situations. These thoughts were causing her annoyance, making it difficult for her to sleep as she kept dwelling on them.

    Yet another scenario yed out like a twisted game of truth or dare, with Viana daring Keyara to engage in increasingly intimate acts. And in a particrly unnerving scenario, Keyara found herself unable to resist Viana''s advances, sumbing to desires she didn''t even know she had.

    These thoughts raced through Keyara''s mind, leaving her feeling unsettled and uncertain. She knew that she didn''t want any of these scenarios to be reality, but the mere fact that they were upying her thoughts was deeply unsettling. She needed to find a way to push these intrusive thoughts aside and get some much-needed rest.

    As Keyara focused on her family''s conditions and the responsibilities awaiting her in the future, such as rebuilding the Demetria family from the ground up and supporting the members they had to leave behind in Lucima City after they lost their jobs, she found her mind clearing. "It''s so much work," she muttered to herself, gazing up at the ceiling.

    Suddenly, she heard footsteps entering the suite, their softness indicating it was likely Viana. Sure enough, she soon heard Kevin''s voice. ''You''re here... Oh, my cutie pie is already asleep.'' This statement puzzled her, prompting her to wonder in confusion, "Who''s the cutie pie, and who''s asleep?"

    Her confusion cleared as Viana exined, "He fell asleep on the way back... He yed a lot with my friends."

    "Oh, friends? Are they beautiful?" Kevin''s flirtatious tones reached Keyara''s ears, prompting her to mutter under her breath, "Lecher."

    After a bit of conversation, the suite fell silent, with thest sound being the shutting of the door from the next room.

    Then everything went quiet. Keyara couldn''t hear a thing, thanks to the high-quality soundproofing and other safeguards against eavesdropping in the suite.

    Her mind started to y scenarios again, this time envisioning what Kevin and Viana might be doing behind closed doors. She could imagine Kevin licking, kissing, and caressing Viana, and Viana reciprocating with oral pleasure and riding Kevin. But in all these scenarios, Kevin''s image was clear in her mind; she could imagine his body and face perfectly, even his penis. However, when it came to Viana, she had never seen her naked body, which made her scenarios less arousing and filled her with curiosity about what it might look like.

    As she tried to quiet her mind, she suddenly felt her mouth go dry, and a sudden pressure built up in her core, leaving her annoyed. With a frown, she got up and walked toward the door. First, she headed to the bathroom, which was in the opposite direction from the room where Viana and Kevin had entered, so she wasn''t too concerned. However, as she was about to return from the bathroom, she went toward kitchen, to water her parched mouth.

    Unfortunately, she had to cross the hallway to get there, which meant passing by the room. She did so without looking directly at the door, but from her peripheral vision, she noticed that the door was not fully closed. "It''s open," she thought to herself but didn''t turn back to look. Instead, she continued toward the kitchen, but the scene behind the slightly ajar door still intrigued her to the core.

    As she reached the kitchen, Keyara couldn''t shake off the nagging curiosity about what might be happening behind that door. She poured herself a ss of water, the cool liquid soothing her parched throat, but her mind remained fixated on the scene she imagined.

    "I shouldn''t be thinking about this," she scolded herself silently, taking a sip of water. "It''s none of my business."

    But despite her attempts to push the thoughts away, they persisted, whispering tantalizingly at the edge of her consciousness.

    "Maybe I should just go back to bed," she mumbled to herself, setting the ss down on the kitchen counter. But even as she turned to leave, her steps faltered, her gaze involuntarily drifting back towards the partially open door, her curiosity getting the better of her.

    With a deep breath, she made a decision. Turning back towards the hallway, she decided to confront the mystery head-on.

    Quietly, she approached the slightly open door, her heart pounding in anticipation. With a hesitant hand, she pushed it open a fraction wider, allowing herself a glimpse into the dimly lit room beyond.

    As Keyara strained to listen, the sounds that drifted through the crack in the door sent a flush of embarrassment creeping up her neck. They were unmistakably feminine, and tinged with an erotic quality that made her cheeks burn hotter.

    It was evident that the source of those sounds was Viana, and from the tone and cadence, it seemed she was experiencing pleasure, albeit perhaps involuntarily. Keyara''s mind raced with questions, her imagination conjuring scenarios that both intrigued and unsettled her.

    With a gulp, Keyara finally mustered the courage to steal a nce inside, her cheeks burning even hotter at the sight before her. Two naked bodies entwined in each other''s embrace met her gaze. One was muscr and imposing, unmistakably Kevin, his skin glistening with sweat as he loomed over the other figure. The other, equally sweaty and undeniably curvaceous, belonged to Viana, radiating an undeniable allure even in the dim light of the room.

    ''It''s... lewd...'' The thought raced through Keyara''s mind as she observed the scene unfolding in her sight. She couldn''t tear her eyes away from the scene unfolding before her. Viana''s legs were draped over Kevin''s shoulders as he pushed them backward, enveloping her in a full mating press. Her knees were drawn near her face, her moans unrestrained as Kevin thrust his penis in and out of her vagina with abandon.

 Chapter 291 Audience ?(R-18)

    Chapter 291 Audience ?(R-18)

    ??"We have an audience," Kevin whispered, his voice barely audible over the sounds of their passion. Viana, startled by his words, nced in the direction he indicated, following his gaze to catch Keyara peeking through the slightly ajar door.

    The moment Viana caught sight of the Keyara''s face, her vaginal walls clenched around Kevin so tightly that he halted his thrusting midway with a grunt. Simultaneously, Viana let out a loud moan, overwhelmed by the sensation.

    Feeling the intense gaze of Keyara upon them, Viana''s arousal heightened. The idea of being watched, especially by her granddaughter, added a thrilling edge to the already passionate encounter.

    With a smirk ying on his lips, Kevin leaned in close to Viana, his voice a low whisper as he resumed his rhythmic thrusting. "Let''s give her a show she won''t forget," he murmured, the excitement evident in his tone as he embraced the idea of putting on a disy for Keyara.

    Viana''s silent agreement was palpable as she leaned in eagerly, meeting Kevin''s lips in a passionate kiss.

    Viana''s moans grew louder, her body responding eagerly to the knowledge that Keyara was witnessing their intimate moment. She writhed beneath Kevin, her movements bing more desperate, seeking more pleasure as if to showcase their actions to their silent observer.

    Meanwhile, Keyara''s own arousal surged at the sight before her. Despite her initial shock, she found herself captivated by the raw passion unfolding in front of her. Her cheeks flushed with heat as she felt a familiar warmth pooling between her thighs, her body reacting instinctively to the erotic scene ying out before her eyes.

    Unconsciously, Keyara''s hand drifted down to her own arousal, fingers teasing at the fabric of her clothing as she watched Kevin and Viana. "How can they go at it like animals?" Keyara whispered to herself, feeling embarrassed by the primal intensity of their lovemaking.

    Viana''s arousing moans,bined with the rhythmic collision of their bodies, intensified the already provocative atmosphere. Her body, contorted in the full mating press position, echoed with each thrust from Kevin, emitting loud, uninhibited sounds of pleasure.

    The sight of Viana''s curvaceous form, contorted beneath Kevin in the full mating press, was undeniably arousing yetden with a sense of forbidden allure. Viana''s supple curves seemed to mold perfectly against Kevin''s muscr physique. As one hand slipped into her pants to seek out her most sensitive areas, the other ventured to squeeze her breasts, feeling the warmth and softness of her own flesh.

    As she began to pleasure herself, Viana''s moans quickened, signaling her impending climax. "I''m cumming," she announced breathlessly. Kevin echoed her sentiment, his pace increasing. "Me too..."

    ''they are about to cum.'' Keyara thoughted, torn between excitement and self-consciousness. ''Should I do it too?'' Sensing her own arousal nearing its peak, she hesitated. Despite being on the brink herself, she didn''t want to finish just yet, especially not while witnessing the, doing in this positions. So, she paused midway, and waited for more arousing scene.

    With each thrust, Viana''s moans grew louder, her pleasure building with each moment.

    Feeling the tension mounting within her, Keyara couldn''t help but be drawn into the raw energy of their union. Her hand moved faster between her thighs, seeking release as she watched the scene unfold before her. With each stroke, she felt herself drawing closer to the brink of her own climax, her body trembling with anticipation.

    As Kevin''s thrusts became more urgent, Viana''s cries of pleasure filled the air, mingling with the sound of their bodies colliding in a passionate dance. The bed groaned beneath them, bearing witness to their shared ecstasy. And then, in a final, exhrating moment, Kevin''s thrusts reached a fever pitch, sending Viana over the edge into a shuddering climax.

    But Kevin was still far from reaching his own climax, so he persisted with his thrusts, each one prolonging and intensifying Viana''s orgasm. With each movement, he pushed her pleasure to new heights, her cries of ecstasy echoing in the room as waves of pleasure washed over her.

    Her cries escted as he released his warm semen inside her, only quieting with Kevin''s final thrust. He remained inside her, releasing more semen as Viana continued to feel the waves of her orgasm crashing over her. They leaned into a passionate kiss, riding out thest remnants of their climax until the intensity subsidedpletely.

    As the intense moment between Kevin and Viana unfolded, Keyara, who had been watching in a mixture of arousal and shock, found herself still on brink as she had stopped pleasuring herself in hope of more arousing scene.

    As Viana and Kevin continued their passionate kissing, it seemed like their activity wouldn''t be wrapping up anytime soon. Keyara found herself in a somewhat awkward position, still aroused and waiting for the right moment to pleasure herself. With her hand inside her pants, she remained in ce, watching them intently. To keep herself stimted, she lifted her shirt to expose her breasts, beginning to y with them gently.

    Despite her arousal, Keyara couldn''t help feeling embarrassed by her own actions. She had been treating the scene unfolding before her like something out of a pornographic film, eagerly waiting for the perfect moment to reach her own climax.

    However, the perfect moment seemed elusive, and it had already been over three minutes. Keyara couldn''t help but wonder why Kevin hadn''t gotten hard again by now. Perhaps they were about to stop, or maybe Kevin needed more time to recover. Regardless, Keyara''s arousal was dwindling rapidly, reced by a growing sense of disgust at her own actions. She couldn''t wait any longer; it was time to put an end to this embarrassing situation and retreat from the scene.

    With a conflicted sigh, she withdrew her hands from her pajamas, feeling a sense of guilt for intruding on such an intimate moment between her grandma and her sister''s boyfriend as well as her sexfriend. Yet, she couldn''t tear her gaze away, mesmerized by the raw passion and connection unfolding before her.

    However, just as she was about to turn away, the kissing abruptly ceased, and Keyara noticed Kevin and Viana shifting into different positions.

 Chapter 292 Faster (R-18)

    Chapter 292 Faster (R-18)

    ??Kevin noticed Keyara''s disappointed expression and, with a smirk, halted the kiss. He whispered to Viana, "Looks like our audience is getting bored. Let''s spice things up a bit."

    Viana, taken aback by Kevin''s suggestion and catching a glimpse of Keyara''s reflection in his eyes, blushed deeply. This was the first time she was engaging in such activities in front of Keyara.

    Watching Kevin and Viana felt different from being intimate with Keith. It was a mix of embarrassment and arousal, perhaps intensified by the secrecy of her voyeurism. But now, all Keyara wanted was to entertain her by doing more lewd things.

    With a smirk on her face, she gently pushed Kevin to the side and positioned herself on top of him. Kevin looked surprised at first, but then breathed a sigh of relief, realizing he narrowly avoided difort by withdrawing his penis from her vagina in time before she changed positions.

    As she positioned herself on top, she leaned back, her hands resting on his thighs, and confidently stated, "Hope the audience enjoys me taking lead this time."

    Kevin smirked, cing his hands on her thighs as she guided her vaginal lips onto his erect penis. "Oh, they definitely will," he assured with a grin.

    Keyara couldn''t make out their whispered words, so she didn''t strain to listen, instead focusing on the scene unfolding before her. It was the first time she truly saw the magnificence of her grandma''s bodies, and it was undeniably provocative.

    Viana''s ample breasts,parable to her own, bounced enticingly with each movement, while her curvy stomach glistened with sweat. Keyara couldn''t help but notice her deep navel, just waiting to be teased as she leaned back. Straddling Kevin, Viana''s smooth thighs framed her hairless vagina, gliding along Kevin''s sizable penis.

    The sight lifted Keyara''s mood once more, her hands instinctively moving to pleasure her own body in response.

    Keyara, facing the door, nced over to see Viana masturbating and smirked. "I didn''t know this would be enough to erase her disappointment," she remarked.

    Kevin, hearing herment, looked confused, but Viana just shook her head with a smile. With a teasing glint in her golden eyes, she asked, "Ready for the rest of the show?"

    Kevin wasn''t entirely sure what Viana had in mind, but seeing her luscious lips forming a wide smile and her blue eyes twinkling with mischief, he nodded in anticipation. Excitedly, Viana shifted her position so that her back was now facing Kevin while she remained on top of him.

    Her vaginal lips continued to stroke his penis, now clearly visible to both him and Keyara, precisely as Viana intended. She continued to give them the show of her vaginal lips sliding until her moans started to leak, and then she raised her butt a bit, grabbing Kevin''s penis as she guided it toward her vaginal entrance.

    Kevin helped her by spreading her vagina from her butt, inadvertently exposing her pinkish anus, which Keyara''s gaze fixated on as she moved her fingers inside her vagina quickly. Frustrated by her pants hindering her movements, she finally lowered them, exposing her big, muscr thighs and ample buttocks to the cold air of the corridor.

    She found her gaping anus incredibly arousing; just the sight of it could bring her to orgasm. However, she didn''t want to miss the pration, so she shifted her gaze down to her spread folds and watched as they eagerly took in therge head of Kevin''s penis.

    As Kevin''s penis slowly disappeared into Viana''s inviting depths, Keyara''s own arousal intensified. She couldn''t tear her eyes away from the erotic spectacle unfolding before her. With each inch that disappeared inside Viana, Keyara''s fingers moved faster, matching the rhythm of their passionate encounter.

    ''God, I want that,'' Keyara longed for that sensation, craving the jolts that only pration could bring. Her fingers, though pleasurable, couldn''tpare to the fullness and satisfaction that Kevin''s penis would provide. Imagining the sensation, she felt a surge of arousal coursing through her, amplifying her longing to experience what Viana was feeling at that moment.

    "Damn, you''re so fucking hot," Kevin breathed out, his gaze fixed on the sight of Viana''s vagina enveloping his penispletely, her plump buttocks nestled against him.

    Viana''s smile widened at Kevin''s words, a flush of arousal painting her cheeks as she caught her breath. Gripping Kevin''s ankle for support, she began to move, grinding her hips back and forth in a mesmerizing rhythm, the embodiment of a reverse cowgirl ride. Her movements were fluid and erotic.

    Kevin grew impatient with the slow pace, so he raised his hands and delivered a sharp p to Viana''s buttocks, causing them to jiggle enticingly. Viana responded with a moan, her desire evident as she quickened her movements without a word. But Kevin wasn''t satisfied; he pped her buttocks again, demanding even more speed. "Faster," he urged, his tonemanding.

    As Viana obeyed, increasing her grinding speed, Kevin continued to p her buttocks, his desire for intensity driving him. "Faster," he repeated, his voice growing more insistent. He reminded her of Keyara''s presence, knowing she was watching, which spurred Viana to action. Determined to please, she rose to her feet, her reddened buttocks a tantalizing sight. Kevin''s excitement surged as he grabbed her waist.

    With a firm grip on Viana''s waist, Kevin guided her movements, urging her to maintain the heightened pace. Viana''s body responded eagerly, her movements bing more fervent with each passing moment. The sound of their bodies colliding filled the room, punctuated by Viana''s impassioned moans.

    The sight of Viana''s buttocks, plump and inviting, bouncing with each movement, added to the eroticism of the moment. Her back arched gracefully, her smooth skin glistening with a sheen of sweat as she rode Kevin with abandon. And as she leaned forward, her exposed anus tantalizingly visible, it only served to heighten the intensity of the experience.

    "She''s really going at it," Keyara murmured, her voice husky with desire, Keyara''s fingers quickened their pace, matching the rhythm of Viana''s movements. She was lost in a whirlwind of sensation, her body responding eagerly to the tantalizing disy before her. The air was heavy with arousal, and she couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement knowing she was part of this intimate moment, even if only as a spectator.

 Chapter 293 Fruit Breakfast (R-18)

    Chapter 293 Fruit Breakfast (R-18)

    ??Kevin''s hands gripped Viana''s hips, guiding her movements as they both approached the brink of ecstasy. He could feel the tension building within him, each thrust bringing him closer to the edge. The intensity of the moment was overwhelming, and he knew that release was imminent.

    As Viana''s moans grew louder, Keyara''s own arousal reached its peak. She felt herself teetering on the edge of climax, her body humming with anticipation. The sight of her Grandma and Kevin lost in passion only fueled her desire further, and she knew that she couldn''t hold back any longer.

    With a final, desperate thrust, Kevin and Viana reached the pinnacle of their pleasure, their bodies trembling with the force of their orgasms. Keyara watched, her own release crashing over her like a tidal wave, her cries mingling with theirs in the dimly lit room.

    ''Darn it...'' Keyara muttered under her breath, her senses gradually returning to her as she hurriedly rose to her feet. She darted towards her room, stealing onest nce inside to find Kevin and Viana still caught in their post-orgasmic haze.

    And with that, she hurriedly retreated to her room, mming the door shut with a resounding thud. Kevin couldn''t help but chuckle at the sound."Hope she enjoyed the show. Maybe we should start charging fee."

    Viana hearing him only released a grunt and fell on the bed looking fully spent up, kevin seeing her close eyes ced a kiss on her cheek before taking her into his arms and falling sleep which came just in second minute he closed his eyes.

    But for Keyara, sleep remained elusive. The vivid image of her grandma and Kevin engaging in passionate intimacy kept reying in her mind, disrupting any attempt to drift off. The embarrassment of masturbating to their encounter weighed heavily on her, like a persistent nagging voice in the silence of the night.

    "Damn it! Why did I do that?" she muttered to herself, her face flushed with shame as she buried it in her pillow, seeking sce from the overwhelming embarrassment.

    Keyara attempted to clear her mind of the intrusive thoughts, reminding herself that what she had witnessed was a private moment between her grandma and Kevin. However, despite her efforts, the images persisted, refusing to fade into the background.

    As shey in bed, her mind raced with possibilities. ''Are they doing it again?'' The mere thought sent a shiver down her spine, a mixture of curiosity and apprehension gripping her.

    With a deep sigh, Keyara attempted to push the thoughts aside, reminding herself that it was none of her business. Yet, the lingering curiosity gnawed at her, tempting her to sneak another peek, just to satisfy her curiosity.

    Resisting the urge to get up and spy on them again, Keyara battled with her conflicting desires. The thoughts swirling in her mind reignited her arousal, and with a troubled expression, she brought her fingers, still tinged with the scent of her arousal, towards her mouth. Though slightly sticky, she showed no sign of disgust, instead coating them with her saliva before tucking them back into her pants.

    With a mixture of shame and excitement, she resumed fingering herself, her mind drifting to thoughts of Kevin and Viana, asionally making Keith join in.

    Aware of the wrongness in indulging such fantasies, Keyara struggled with the overwhelming arousal and the pressing need for release. Despite knowing it was improper, she couldn''t resist the allure of her vivid imagination, each scenario intensifying her desire and evoking passionate moans.

    The cycle continued into the early hours of the morning, with Keyara unable to quell the relentless arousal. Exhausted but finally sated, she drifted into a restless sleep, her energy depleted after experiencing numerous orgasms, each one more intense than thest, totaling at least seven to eight consecutive climaxes.

    ********

    "Hmmm mmmmm hhhmmmm," Kevin hummed cheerfully as he sliced some fruits, his grin widening as he turned towards the rooms. Emerging from one of them was Keyara, her tall figure and tousled blonde hair indicating a restful night''s sleep despite the slight puffiness around her eyes. Unlike the previous night when he had glimpsed her in pajamas, she now sported a loose t-shirt and shorts, entuating her muscr thighs.

    "Good morning, gorgeous," Kevin greeted with a smile, setting down the knife and moving closer to her. "Care for some freshly cut fruits to start your day right?" he offered, holding out a te of colorful slices.

    The memories ofst night lingered in her mind, but Keyara didn''t feel overly embarrassed about them, especially not in front of Kevin. After all, she''d shared far more embarrassing moments with him before. "Thanks," she murmured, epting the fruit. To her surprise, Kevin nted a quick peck on her lips, catching her off guard.

    "What''s that for?" Keyara asked, her expression puzzled as Kevin pulled back from the peck. "Nothing, just a good morning kiss," he replied casually.

    Still a bit baffled, she nodded and returned her attention to her food. Meanwhile, Kevin, busy preparing another te, offered, "Want some coffee?"

    "I would love to," Keyara said after cleaning half of her te. The fruits weren''t ordinary; they were some sort of herbs packed with qi. Kevin often brought them along as they worked well to boost his stamina, which he needed more than ever.

    Seeing Kevin ce a filled cup of coffee near her, Keyara asked, "Where is Viana?"

    Kevin smirked upon hearing the question and replied, "We had a lot of funst night, so she''s still asleep from tiredness."

    Upon hearing this, Keyara couldn''t help but mutter, "I know." Realizing she had said it aloud, she looked towards Kevin, who was already looking at her with a smile. "You know?" he asked.

    Keyara turned towards the clock and remarked, "Look at the time, our ride is going to take off in half an hour. We''rete. Go wake her up; I''m going to wash up." With that, she hurriedly made her way to the bathroom, leaving her cup of coffee untouched.

    Kevin watched as she rushed towards the bathroom, her face flushed with embarrassment. A mischievous smile yed on his lips as he picked up the te of cut fruit and made his way to wake up Viana.

 Chapter 294 Awkward conversation (R-18)

    Chapter 294 Awkward conversation (R-18)

    ??As Keyara stepped into the shower, the warm water cascading over her body, she couldn''t shake off the memories of the previous night. Images of Kevin and Viana intertwined shed through her mind, igniting a blush that spread across her cheeks. She scrubbed herself vigorously, trying to wash away the embarrassment that clung to her skin like a stubborn stain.

    The steam enveloped her, clouding her thoughts as she reyed the scenes fromst night. Despite her efforts to push them away, the sensations and sounds flooded back, making her heart race with a mixture of arousal and shame.

    As Keyara stood beneath the soothing stream of water, she couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "Why did I even spy on them?"

    But no matter how hard she tried to distract herself, the memory of watching Kevin and Viana''s passionate encounter lingered, taunting her with its vividness. Keyara sighed, realizing that she couldn''t erase what had happened, but she could choose how to move forward from it. With a determined resolve, she finished her shower and took a towel to dry her body. But as she did the bathroom door swung open abruptly, catching Keyara off guard. Startled, she hastily covered her breasts, she shot a surprised nce at the intruder, who had barged in without a knock. Viana''s face mirrored her shock, her cheeks flushing crimson as she stammered out an exnation.

    "I... I didn''t know you were in here. Kevin told me... I mean, he said you were still asleep," Viana stuttered, her embarrassment evident. Suddenly, realization dawned on her, and her expression shifted from confusion to understanding.

    "He tricked me," she muttered, her cheeks reddening even further. It became apparent that Kevin had orchestrated the situation, likely urging Viana to disturb Keyara while she was in the shower as a prank.

    Keyara''s eyes shed with anger as she gritted her teeth. "I''m going to Kill that bastard," she muttered fiercely. However, upon noticing Viana about to leave, she softened her tone. "You can stay; I was just about to step out," she offered, reaching for a towel to wrap around herself before exiting the shower.

    As Keyara moved to cover herself, she caught sight of Viana''s flushed face and realized she was still there. "Just give me a moment to wash my hair," she added, but she had already done them before.

    Viana seemed hesitant to stay, her cheeks tinged with embarrassment as she closed her legs, indicating she wasn''t wearing anything below. "I coulde backter," she suggested, already moving to open the door.

    However, Keyara''s sudden interruption stopped her in her tracks. "No," Keyara said firmly, surprising Viana with her unexpected response.

    Keyara found herself unable to exin her sudden impulse. She wasn''t typically attracted to women, except for perhaps Keith, but the curiosity to see Viana''s naked form was undeniable. Stammering slightly, she tried to justify her actions. "I mean, we''re on a tight schedule to catch our ship, and time''s running out. So, um, maybe we could both shower together... I just don''t want us to miss it..."

    As Viana slowly peeled off the shirt, Keyara couldn''t help but steal a quick nce, her curiosity piqued. She noted the gentle curve of Viana''s back, the way her muscles shifted as she moved. It was a sight she had seenst night, albeit in a very different context. But now, up close, she could appreciate the smoothness and curvature of Viana''s form in a new light. Simrly, Viana''s gaze flickered towards Keyara as she hung the towel back on the hanger.

    ''her butt is bigger than mine.'' As Viana observed Keyara''s buttocks, she couldn''t help but notice the contrast between their bodies. Her thoughts wandered to the size and shape of her own, realizing that Keyara''s were fuller and rounder, a feature she hadn''t particrly noticed before.

    But as she sized herself up against her granddaughter, their eyes unexpectedly met, triggering a rush of awkwardness. They both quickly averted their gazes, the silence hanging heavy between them.

    Finally, Keyara broke the tension. "You''ve done a good job keeping in shape," she remarked, her words only adding to Viana''s embarrassment as she recalled the intimate disy from the night before where she showed her body in a lewd manner.

    Trying to brush off her embarrassment, Viana replied, "Thanks, you''ve got a great body too."

    "Thanks," Keyara responded,thering shampoo into her hair before asking, "So, does Keith know about you two... you know, you and Kevin... doing stuff together?" Her tone was awkward, mirroring the difort of the question itself.

    Viana''s blush deepened at the question. She couldn''t exactly say that Keith wasn''t just aware of their activities but had also orchestrated some of them. Starting the shower, she nodded hesitantly. "Somewhat... Just enough that he knows we''re... doing things." It took a lot of courage for Viana to voice this, uncertain of how Keyara would react. To her surprise, Keyara simply nodded casually.

    After a few moments of hoping for a reaction that never came, Viana ventured, "Aren''t you... surprised?"

    "By what? Keith knowing you two are sleeping together?" Keyara asked, turning toward Viana and attempting to make the awkward conversation a bit more normal.

    But Viana''s response wasn''t as straightforward as Keyara had expected. She looked away with shame and nodded. "Yeah, that."

    "Well, if I hadn''t seen them having sex and heard their conversation, I might be, but now I have. So, I know how adventurous both of them can be," Keyara said, recalling the times when Kevin orchestrated their blind threesomes and the things she heard directly from Keith''s mouth.

    Keyara said it like it was no big deal, but Viana seemed surprised as she asked, "You saw them having sex?"

    Keyara, surprised by her reaction, looked confused as she hesitated. "Yeah?"

    To Viana''s almost-blurted-out question, "And you also masturbated while doing it?"

    As Viana''s question hung in the air, the atmosphere grew awkward once again. Both of them shifted ufortably, avoiding eye contact as they focused on their respective tasks in the shower. Keyara could feel the tension building, unsure of how to respond to Viana''s direct inquiry. After a few moments of silence, she finally cleared her throat, attempting to diffuse the awkwardness. "you saw me...st night?" she mumbled, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment.

 Chapter 295 Fight on the stairs

    Chapter 295 Fight on the stairs

    ??"We made it," Keyara eximed with a slight smile as they disembarked from the hover car and hurried towards the towering structure in the sky, their ride back home.

    The ship resembled a gleaming golden bullet, its front curved while the rest of the body remained cylindrical, adorned with arge single thruster at the rear and smaller thrusters on the sides. A grand staircase descended from one of the hangars, bustling with cultivators disembarking, some carrying rare finds.

    Emzoned on the ship''s side was the unmistakable logo of the Loviataro Emporium, depicting a veiled figure, akin to the emblem adorning the coins issued by the emporium.

    As they walked toward the staircase, Kevin couldn''t help but notice a slight tension between Keyara and Viana as they made their way towards the ship. There was an awkwardness in the air that Kevin couldn''t quite pinpoint, but he had a feeling it had something to do with the prank he had pulled earlier.

    As they reached the staircase leading up to the ship, Kevin decided to address the elephant in the room. "Hey, everything okay between you two?" he asked, casting a concerned nce at Keyara and Viana.

    Thement caused both women to blush, and Viana shook her head, replying, "No, it''s nothing, really."

    Kevin breathed a sigh of relief, his smile returning. "Good to hear. I was worried something happened because of the prank I pulled earlier."

    Keyara''s expression darkened slightly as she retorted, "Just because nothing happened doesn''t mean I''m not going to beat you for it."

    "You should be thanking me instead of threatening to beat me," Kevin retorted, a hint of surprise in his tone.

    Both women looked at him with confusion, and this time Viana spoke up, asking, "Thanking you? For what? Sending me to bathe while she''s still in... what this does?... besides fulfilling your perverse fantasies?" Her disgust was evident as she questioned him.

    Kevin gave them a skeptical look and said, "My perverse fantasy? Rememberst night when someone was all into showing off to your granddaughter, getting all wild and lewd?" That made Viana blush, but Kevin wasn''t done. He turned to Keyara, adding, "And who was the one sneaking a peek from behind the door, while jacking off.. almost forgetting you are her granddaughter..." Both of them went quiet, heading up the stairs with flushed faces. Kevin just shook his head, muttering, "And they call me the pervert..."

    Keyara couldn''t hold back her frustration. "You manipted us into that... don''t tell me you didn''t deliberately leave the door open."

    Kevin chuckled, unapologetic. "Yeah, I did, but I didn''t ask you to look inside or even abuse yourself while doing it."

    The tall woman''s anger red as he said this, her tone rising slightly. "Oh, abusing myself? Now you''re getting religious after doing... so many disgusting things..."

    Viana''s frustration peaked as she witnessed them bickering like children. With a huff of irritation, she abruptly turned away, her anger evident in the swift movement of her steps. Without a word, she stormed off, her departure punctuating the tension between Kevin and Keyara as they both went silent..

    Which Kevin broke after a moment as he watched Viana hand her ticket to the entrance attendant. "You made her angry," he pointedly remarked,ying the me on Keyara for Viana''s evident frustration.

    Keyara scoffed at Kevin''s remark. "It''s fine; we already don''t talk much," she retorted. Then, turning toward him with a smirk, she added, "But for you or mostly, your dick won''t be seeing any action for the entire ride home."

    Kevin chuckled, unfazed by Keyara''s threat. "Well, you don''t seem to know your grandma that well," he remarked casually as they approached the ship''s entrance. "If you did, you would''ve known that I only have to show it to her, and there''ll be more action than you got to seest night," he teased, shing a mischievous grin.

    Keyara felt a mixture of anger and embarrassment rise within her at Kevin''s teasing, her cheeks flushing red with irritation. However, she opted to say nothing, instead keeping her focus on boarding the ship. As they entered the vessel, she made a mental note to give Kevin a piece of her mindter, but for now, she maintained a steely silence, determined not to give him the satisfaction of a response.

    The hanger bay of themercial travel ship was vast and bustling with activity. Bright overhead lights illuminated the space, casting a warm glow over the scene below. Rows of sleek hovercraft were neatly parked along the walls, their polished surfaces gleaming in the artificial light.

    Passengers bustled about, some eagerly boarding the ship while others bid farewell to loved ones. Uniformed crew members moved efficiently through the crowd, directing travelers and assisting with luggage. The air was filled with the hum of conversation and the asional sound of luggage being wheeled across the polished floor.

    Above, the curved walls of the hanger extended upward, disappearing into the distance. Large windows lined the upper reaches, offering glimpses of the bustling spaceport beyond. The atmosphere was one of organized chaos, with a sense of excitement and anticipation palpable in the air as passengers prepared to embark on their journey.

    As they made their way across the hanger bay, a process that took a solid six minutes of walking, they approached a narrow space where armored individuals were diligently inspecting those boarding the ship. The line wasn''t overly long, popted mostly by individuals who appeared either injured or too weak to remain in the area any longer. Others seemed to have urgent matters to attend to outside of the den.

    In just a brief span of two to three months, the den had transformed into a bustling trading hub for the surrounding cities. Kevin had even heard rumors that the Emporium was considering expanding their den business to other countries. It seemed that their ships were uniquely equipped to navigate the dangerous skies of the region without issue, making them indispensable for travel in this area.

 Chapter 296 Blondies big adventure

    Chapter 296 Blondie''s big adventure

    ??"I heard this ship even has shopping malls and restaurants in it," Viana remarked between spoonfuls of ice cream, Kevin seated nearby engrossed in a book titled ''Fun Things to Do on Nimbus Desire,'' Nimbus desire happened to be the name of the airship they were currently aboard.

    Kevin, looking up from his book, nodded in agreement. "It''s fucking 4 kilometers long and at least 800 meters wide, so it''s no surprise. They even have small vis avable for rent for long journeys."

    Several hours had passed since their argument, and Kevin had already made amends with Viana, albeit without showing his penis to her. However, the same couldn''t be said for Keyara, who had shut herself in her room as soon as they arrived at the suite.

    Setting his book aside, Kevin suggested, "Wanna explore the ship a bit while grabbing a bite to eat?"

    Viana, switching on the crystal-like holograph projector, replied, "I''m not in the mood." Taking a spoonful of red-colored ice cream, she continued, "And I''m already eating. You can ask Keyara if she wants to go?"

    "She won''t go," Kevin said, his gaze fixed on her door. Viana nodded in agreement, chiming in, "She was too embarrassed, and you made her angry, so it''s going to take some time for her to cool off."

    Kevin sighed before leaning back on the couch, his eyes wandering to the ceiling for a moment. Then, turning to Viana with a bored expression, he asked, "What are you looking for?"

    Viana scrolled through the holographic screen, browsing through various movie options. "niceedy movie," she remarked casually, ncing over at Kevin. "Do you have any in mind?"

    "Well, I think I have," Kevin smirked, edging closer to her. Viana smiled at his approach and asked, "Oh... what''s the name?"

    "It''s ''Blondie''s Big Adventure,''" Kevin replied, squeezing her thighs yfully. With a yful smile, she looked back at him, clearly reciprocating the flirtation. "It sounds interesting, but how does this Blondie''s big adventure looks?"

    With his hand still resting on her thigh, Kevin leaned in closer and whispered, "It depends on the watcher, but for you, thest time you saw it, you definitely liked it."

    Feigning surprise, Viana responded, "I''ve watched it before?" Kevin nodded, inching even closer until their lips were almost touching. But with a smirk, she suddenly turned her face towards the screen, narrowly avoiding his lips, and remarked, "If I''ve already watched it, it''ll be boring to watch again."

    Kevin''s expression shifted slightly, a hint of annoyance flickering in his eyes at her yful tease. Without a word, he swiftly snatched her ice cream. Viana looked at Kevin with surprise as her dessert was suddenly taken away. "What are you doing? Give it back!" she eximed, reaching out to grab it back. But Kevin, with a mischievous glint in his eyes, held it just out of her reach. "I won''t," he dered with a yful grin.

    "Then just order another one and give mine back to me," Viana demanded, annoyed by Kevin''s behavior. She pushed him further, nearly causing him to lie on the sofa with her almost on top of him. Despite her efforts, she still couldn''t reach her ice cream as Kevin, being taller, kept it out of her grasp. When Viana realized she wouldn''t retrieve it by force, she red at him with anger, causing Kevin to chuckle. "Okay, you can have it back. Just let me have a taste at least,".

    Hearing this, Viana remained silent but softened her re, still lying on top of him. Kevin brought the ice cream bowl closer, scooping up some of the ice cream. Seeing Viana watch him closely, wary of his antics, he chuckled before leaning up, pretending to aim the spoon for his mouth but deliberately missing and cing a kiss on Viana''s lips instead. This surprised her, but she allowed it until he pulled back after a moment,menting, "It tastes good, a bit sour and rosy."

    Blushing slightly from the sudden kiss, Viana quickly snatched the ice cream back, muttering, "Asshole."

    It was a side of her he hadn''t expected to see, considering her usual confident and experienced demeanor. But now, he had gotten close to her; she seemed more vulnerable, caught off guard by his yful gesture. As he observed her, enjoying her ice cream with flushed cheeks, he realized that even her granddaughters didn''t know this side of her until they witnessed her having sex.

    Seeing Viana''s slightly flushed cheeks, Kevin couldn''t resist the urge to tease her further. However, their yful moment was interrupted when Kevin''s eyes detected Keyara, who stood there with a hint of disgust in her expression. It was evident that she had been watching them for a while, witnessing their yful interaction.

    As Keyara walked towards them with a sigh, she couldn''t help but voice her thoughts. "Sometime I get confuse, who is his girlfriend Keith or you, grandma?"

    Viana was taken aback by Keyara''s unexpected question, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment as she stuttered out a response. "Wha-what do you mean by that? Of course, he''s Keith''s boyfriend..." With her face turning red, she quickly averted her gaze, focusing on her ice cream bowl.

    Observing Viana''s blush, Keyara''s expression turned angry with a bit surprise. She directed her gaze towards Kevin, feeling a surge of irritation towards him for causing trouble within her family. It was unusual to see Viana blush; she had been privy to more embarrassing moments involving Viana, but never had she seen her react like this. Normally, Viana would brush off such inquiries with a straight face or counter with a more provocative question.

    Despite the urge toment on Viana''s blush, Keyara decided against it. After a productive cultivation session where she resolved the embarrassing memories from the previous night, she didn''t want to engage in further conflict. Shaking her head, she simply replied, "Nothing," and turned her attention to the holographic screen. Pointing at a movie titled "A Comedy of Errors: The Untold Story," she suggested, "Let''s watch that one. I heard it''s good."

 Chapter 297 Movie marathon (R-18)

    Chapter 297 Movie marathon (R-18)

    ??Laughter filled the living room as Kevin hurried to grab the food delivery left outside the suite by the hotel staff. Excitedly returning to the sofa with the food in hand, he asked, "What''s happening?" The movie Keyara had chosen turned out to be quite enjoyable and funny.

    Now onto the second part of the movie, they seemed eager to continue watching, their previous grudges forgotten as they immersed themselves in the film and discussed the scenes together.

    As they continued watching and munching on their food, the tension from earlier seemed to dissipatepletely. Keyara asionally chuckled at the witty lines in the movie, while Viana leaned backfortably on the sofa, enjoying the light-hearted entertainment.

    Kevin, on the other hand, was fully immersed in the movie, asionally pausing toment on a particrly funny scene or to predict what might happen next. The atmosphere in the room became rxed and cheerful, with asional bursts ofughter filling the air.

    As their movie marathon stretched on, they found themselves sprawled out on the sofas, with Keyara upying the smaller one and Kevin and Viana sharing therger one together.

    Both of them was facing the screen, with Keyara using Kevin''s arm as a pillow while Kevin himself rested against a throw pillow, his hand casually tucked inside her t-shirt, lightly ying with her breasts.

    However, there was nothing sexual about the gesture. Kevin had been absentmindedly doing it for the past two hours, and Viana had forgotten he was even doing it. It seemed like a normal, casual thing to do, devoid of any sexual intentions. Both of them were deeply engrossed in the serious movie they had chosen to watch this time.

    As Viana abruptly stood up, Kevin''s hand lost its ce against her breasts. He nced at her inquisitively as she announced, "Bathroom break," pausing the movie in the process.

    They all paused the movie when going to washroom so they wouldn''t miss any scene "Hurry back," Keyara urged, her gaze following Viana towards the bathroom. Before Viana could leave, Keyara asked, "Mind if I take your spot?" indicating the vacant space beside Kevin. "The smaller one isn''t veryfy for lying down."

    Viana didn''t mind, having been in that position for hours herself. With a nod, she replied, "Sure, go ahead," before making her way to the bathroom.

    As Keyara settled in beside Kevin, she positioned herselffortably, her back turned to him. Feeling her buttocks pressing against his crotch, Kevin couldn''t help butment, "Weren''t you angry with me?"

    "Do you want me to be?" Keyara replied, raising an eyebrow.

    "No, why would I?" Kevin shook his head, prompting a smile from Keyara. "Then, shut up and give me your arm," she teased, lifting her head and motioning for him to slide his arm beneath it, to use it as a pillow.

    Kevin smiled and slid his arm under her head, drawing her closer by wrapping his other arm around her waist. "So, can I y with your boobs?" he asked, his hand slipping under her T-shirt.

    Keyara''s hand intercepted his, halting his movements. "No," she said firmly.

    Kevin persisted, attempting to free his hand from her grasp. "Why not?" he pressed on, "I promise I won''t pull any pranks, just squeezing."

    "Nope," Keyara persisted, maintaining her hold on his hand. Kevin, realizing her reluctance, brought his mouth close to her neck and pleaded, "Please."

    Keyara sighed, knowing he wouldn''t relent until she acquiesced. She released his hand with a resigned expression. "Just don''t let Viana see it," she cautioned.

    Kevin''s face lit up with excitement at her consent. He nodded eagerly and slipped his hand under Keyara''s warm clothing, feeling the contrast between her firm abdomen and her soft, plump breasts.

    Her breasts were bigger, and more stic than Viana''s, but both sets had perfect shapes. It seemed the Demitia family had inherited good genes, even Keith, whose breasts were small but perfectly round. If Kevin had to decide whose he liked the most from all the boobs he had touched and seen in this world, ''I would put Mom''s on top, Keyara''s on second.''

    Thinking about Maria, the image of the ck-haired beauty came to his mind. Along with her face, he envisioned her naked body, which was no less enticing than Viana''s, who had the hottest body among all of hisdy friends.

    As Kevin''s thoughts drifted to Maria, he felt a familiar stirring in his loins. Images of her cascading ck hair and her curves danced in his mind, igniting a primal desire within him. He shifted ufortably, trying to discreetly adjust himself as he imagined Maria''s enticing figure.

    Suddenly, the sound of the bathroom door opening interrupted his reverie. Startled, Keyara quickly attempted to conceal the fact that Kevin''s hands were inside her shirt, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment.

    As Viana emerged from the bathroom, oblivious to Kevin hands being inside her t-shirt, Keyara breathed a sigh of relief. She watched as Viana settled onto the smaller sofa and restarted the movie, suggesting, "We''ve been at this movie marathon for a solid seven hours. Let''s call it quits after this one, shall we?"

    Kevin, still nestledfortably with Keyara, nced over at Viana with a yful grin. "We''ll see," he teased, his tone suggesting they might just end up watching another movie regardless of the n.

    As the movie yed on, Viana remained engrossed, and Keyara followed suit, sinking into the storyline. However, Kevin''s mind was elsewhere, lost in fantasies about Maria and the things he wanted to do with her. The sensation of Keyara''s plump buttocks against his crotch only fueled his arousal further.

    With a glint of lust in his eyes, Kevin nced at Keyara, confident that she wouldn''t refuse if he asked for a sex. Yet, he wasn''t particrly interested in that at the moment. What he craved was indulging in perverse desires, pushing boundaries to provoke both arousal and anger in Keyara. It was a delicate dance, one that he relished in, finding excitement in the challenge of navigating her emotions.

    He started channeling his yang qi into his hand, fondling her breasts.

 Chapter 298 Wished to get fucked (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 298 Wished to get fucked (R-18) </h4>

    "Why would she do this?" Viana eximed, her expression a mix of shock and frustration as a woman in the movie shot a man. "Everything was going so well!" The film had transitioned from a simple, soothing story to a darker, sadder narrative in its second half, and Viana found herself increasingly unsettled by the unexpected twists and turns.

    But the others she was addressing, or supposed to be addressing, weren''t paying much attention to the movie. Keyara, in particr, was initially engrossed, but after a while, she found herself getting increasingly distracted¡ªdistracted by the heat rising between her thighs.

    It all began with Kevin fondling her breasts, but she didn''t feel much at the start. The first dozen minutes went by without much sensation other than a bit of rxation. However, as the movie progressed, she started to get increasingly distracted, which she tried to ignore. Now, after some time, she found herself really aroused.

    With Kevin focusing only on one breast, her entire body craved touch, especially the other breast. However, she hesitated to ask him to touch it, fearing his teasing. Besides, she had never been the one to initiate such encounters¡ªit was always Kevin.

    She stole nces at Kevin, observing the subtle changes in his demeanor as he continued his ministrations. His focus was unwavering, his touch deliberate, but she couldn''t help but wonder if he sensed the growing tension within her.

    Despite her arousal, a part of her resisted the urge to vocalize her desires. It wasn''t just about the fear of his yful teasing; it was also about preserving the delicate bnce of their dynamic. She had grown ustomed to his initiatives, his confident advances that often led them down paths of mutual pleasure. So, she waited for him to be aroused instead.

    As Kevin continued fondling one breast for almost an hour, Keyara''s frustration mounted. ''I want to cum.'' she thought, biting her lip to stifle any sound. Feeling desperate, she wished he would fondle her other breast. Her buttocks began to move involuntarily, pressing against Kevin''s crotch. Kevin noticed and smirked, realizing that he had increased Keyara''s yin energy to almost double its original level, all from simply touching her breast without even reaching her nipple.

    He couldn''t fullyprehend what she must be experiencing, but he imagined it akin to the feeling of edging, where orgasm was perpetually on the brink but just out of reach. However, in this instance, the orgasm remained distant while her body was primed for it. This unusual state was a result of Kevin''s maniption of her yin qi flow, a concept that sounded improbable to grasp, as no one could typically control another person''s yin energy in their body to such an extent, let alone use it to regte their orgasmic response.

    This newfound ability stemmed from his mastery of the Yin-Raising Hands technique, which had advanced to a higher level. However, it wasn''t infallible. Kevin could only control someone else''s yin qi after having physical contact with their body for several minutes, and even then, he could only influence a certain amount of it, and only after enhancing it using his own yang qi.

    The technique also relied heavily on the synergy between yin and yang energies. By enhancing Keyara''s yin qi with his own yang qi, the yin energy became more pliable and easier to control, as it was already attuned to the stimtion provided by his yang energy.

    With nearlyplete mastery over Keyara''s yin qi, Kevin abruptly ceased fondling her breasts and made a request. "Could you let go of my arm?" he inquired, alluding to the arm supporting her head.

    Feeling frustrated by the sudden cessation of his touch and anxious that he might leave, Keyara inquired, "Why?"

    Kevin smirked inwardly, noting her frustration, and replied, "Nothing. Just thought I''d sit up for a bit. Lying down for hours can get a bit tiresome."

    Keyara reluctantly released his arm, and with a concealed smirk, Kevin shifted to the corner of the sofa, resting against the armrest. Seeing this, Keyara requested, "Make some space," indicating for him to spread his legs.

    Without a word, Kevinplied, and Keyara quickly settled between his legs, leaning her back against him. Kevin remained silent, but noticed her hard nipples visible through her shirt. Sensing her arousal, he reached out and gently grasped them, asking, "May I?"

    The muscr woman smiled inwardly but maintained herposed demeanor, nodding in agreement. "Go ahead," she replied.

    "Don''t mind if I do," Kevin smirked, proceeding to fondle them through her shirt. However, Keyara''s reaction indicated that the stimtion was not as effective as before.

    Noticing her difort, Kevin leaned in close to her ear and whispered, "Can I take them out?"

    Keyara felt like everything was aligning with her desires. First, she wanted her other breast to be touched, which was now happening. Now, she desired something more intimate, and Kevin''s question echoed her thoughts perfectly. ''I should have wished to get fucked instead,'' she mused inwardly. However, that didn''t mean she would reject this opportunity. Without concern for Viana''s presence, she nodded and replied, "Do whatever you want."

    "Well, don''tin afterward," Kevin smirked mischievously as he raised her shirt, allowing her ample, fleshy mounds to jiggle out. Keyara''s breath caught in her throat as she felt the cool air against her exposed skin, a rush of anticipation coursing through her veins.

    ''They are magnificent,'' Kevin thought, feeling satisfied by ranking them second on his list of best boobs.

    The supple-looking skin appeared shiny and soft, while the pinkish nipples stood erect, surrounded by goosebumps. Keyara felt his gaze on them and couldn''t help but wonder if Kevin would ask about their hardness.

    But he didn''t; instead, he simply resumed fondling her breasts again, which disappointed her a bit. At least now both of her breasts were getting touched.

    But that also didn''t seem tost long as Viana suddenly turned toward them with an angry face, saying, "First, she killed her brother, now..." She wanted to vent about the movie, but seeing Keyara''s breasts out and being fondled, her angry expression turned to shock and soon a bit red. As She asked with the same raised tone, "What are you two doing?"

 Chapter 299 Doing something funny (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 299 Doing something funny (R-18) </h4>

    "What are you two doing?" Viana''s raised question echoed in the room, silencing the movie sounds and quickening Keyara''s heartbeat. ''I forget she was here,'' Keyara thought, her face growing redder by the second as Viana looked at them for an answer.

    But to her relief, she wasn''t alone. "What does it look like? What I was doing with you earlier?" Kevin answered in a nonchnt tone and continued, "ying with her boobs."

    "Go do it in the room then," Viana said, looking away slightly as Kevin continued fondling her granddaughter''s breasts. Keyara heard it and grew excited; all thoughts about getting caught vanished from her mind as she looked at Kevin, hoping he would go into the room. It would be easier for her to get him aroused for sex there.

    "No, I want to watch the movie. Just don''t look our way if you''re ufortable," Kevin replied, but he didn''t fulfill her wish, leaving her feeling dismayed. Viana, too, had turned away, no longer pressing him further.

    "Just don''t do anything freaky if you want to go to the room, or I can go if you want," Viana offered after a second, arousing Keyara''s lost hope once again.

    "We won''t. I''m not in the mood, and Keyara also doesn''t seem to want to do it," Kevin said with a smirk. Changing it to a simple smile, he turned to Keyara and asked, "You don''t? Right?"

    Keyara felt her frustration turning into anger, but she wasn''t going to show it. Admitting she wanted to have sex, especially in front of Viana, wasn''t an option. With a forced smile, she nodded. "Don''t worry, Viana. We won''t do anything funny." Through gritted teeth, she added, "At least I won''t..."

    Hearing this, Viana turned her attention back to the movie, while Kevin continued to fondle Keyara''s breasts, pretending he was also engrossed in the movie. His hands molded her breasts into different shapes, squeezing them to make their nipples protrude and pressing them to increase their size sideways. However, all the while, he avoided touching her nipples.

    ''touch them.....'' Keyara silently urged him to touch her nipple, her mind filled with the desperate plea. She tried to adjust her position, hoping her chest would brush against his hand, but each attempt to fall short by mere centimeters. ''Just once, touch them,'' she pleaded internally, knowing Kevin couldn''t hear her thoughts, and even if he did, he would likely ignore them unless she voiced them aloud.

    Her thighs squeezed together in an attempt to stimte her vagina, but the effort wasn''t yielding to the desired oue. Kevin, ever mischievous, observed her struggle but made no move to assist her. On the contrary, he seemed intent on exacerbating her plight, causing Keyara to cast him a desperate gaze filled with longing and frustration.

    Kevin could see the desperation in her eyes, but he feigned ignorance and asked, "What''s wrong?" Keyara bit her lip, torn between her egotistical urges and her desire for pleasure. The internal struggle waged on as she grappled with whether to give in to temptation or to resist.

    "Nothing," Keyara replied, her egotistical self prevailing, leaving her feeling even more frustrated. "Really?" Kevin persisted, his fingers tracing teasing circles around her are, causing her heart rate to quicken and her eyes to grow more desperate. "Then why were you looking at me like that?"

    Keyara, wanting nothing more than to feel his fingers graze her nipple, asked, "Like what?"

    Kevin leaned forward, whispering into her ear, "Like a bitch in heat..."

    ''he knows..'' Keyara''s eyes widened in shock as she realized that Kevin was fully aware of her arousal all along. It dawned on her that he had been deliberately teasing her from the beginning, ying with her desires like a puppeteer pulling strings. Anger bubbled up within her, the urge tosh out at him for reducing her to such desperation, but she resisted. This was her opportunity to finally admit her desires to him and find release, despite the embarrassment it might bring.

    Her cheeks aze with embarrassment and desire, Keyara finally found her voice. "You scheming jerk, this was all part of your game..." Instead of expressing her desire, she let out a curse.

    Kevin''s grin widened upon hearing her words, though he feigned innocence. "I have no idea what you''re talking about," he said, further stoking Keyara''s ire.

    Her gaze narrowed, a storm of emotions swirling behind her eyes as she fought the urge to sumb to the tantalizing allure of his teasing. "Don''t y coy with me," she retorted, her voice tinged with exasperation. "You know exactly what you''ve been doing."

    Kevin''s expression remained infuriatinglyposed, though a mischievous spark danced in his eyes as he countered, "I assure you, I have no ulterior motives. Perhaps you''re reading too much into things."

    Keyara nibbled on her lip, torn between her desire to ask for his touch and her stubborn pride, which twisted her intended words into curses. Kevin, sensing her inner struggle, decided to relent slightly. "Honestly, I had no idea you were feeling like this. But if you need a hand, I''m here," he said casually.

    Keyara, catching his drift, looked away from his smirk. "Alright, fine, help me out then," she muttered, giving in reluctantly.

    Kevin felt a rush of excitement at hearing her plea.

    "I''m happy to help, but there''s a condition," he said, pausing for effect, which made Keyara curse inwardly, knowing there was probably some embarrassing task involved. But then, to her surprise, he continued, "I want you to take charge of your own pleasure. I don''t want you relying solely on me."

    Confusion washed over Keyara. She knew he wanted her to depend on him for pleasure, but then why suggest this? She voiced her confusion, asking, "And how exactly I can do?"

    "Simple. You finger your pussy while I assist with your boobs," he rified, confirming her suspicions that it was indeed a trap. Despite this, Keyara agreed, albeit reluctantly. "Fine, I''ll do it."

    As Keyara agreed, Viana, who had been eavesdropping on their conversation, scoffed inwardly, thinking, ''And she said she wouldn''t be the one doing anything funny...''

 Chapter 300 Panty-stuffed face (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 300 Panty-stuffed face (R-18) </h4>

    Unaware that Viana was overhearing their conversation, Keyara slid her hands into her pants, fulfilling Kevin''s sadistic desires. Surprised by the wetness between her legs, she caressed herself gently, still conscious enough to hold back any moans. As Kevin squeezed her breasts, he leaned forward and grabbed the waistband of her pants, asking, "Can''t you take them off?"

    Before answering, Keyara nced at Viana and noticed she wasn''t looking their way. With a subtle movement, Keyara raised her hips in answer, and Kevin, hearing it, pulled her pants down to her knees, leaving only a simple white pair of underwear covering her womanhood. The underwear appeared to be a sporty style, typical of Keyara''s preference, but Kevin wasn''t interested in its design. His focus was on how damp they were and how they clung to her vagina, bing semi-transparent from the moisture.

    He could discern her untamed blonde pubic hair as well as the contours of her vaginal lips, a sight so provocative that it caused his penis to press against Keyara''s back.

    Simr sensations were stirring within another person, but instead of a penis, her vagina was growing moist as she listened to their conversation. ''I should have gone inside,'' Viana thought, stealing a nce at Keyara''s naked thigh.

    She wanted to sneak a peek at them without alerting them to her observation, so she discreetly adjusted her position on the sofa. Previously, her legs were propped up on the other armrest of the couch, and she was leaning her back against the armrest, facing the screen. By shifting slightly to the corner of the sofa, still keeping her face toward the screen, she managed to catch a glimpse of them in her peripheral vision. Although she couldn''t see their faces clearly due to Kevin''s back obstructing her view, it was sufficient to observe their actions.

    She caught sight of one of Keyara''s breasts and its erect nipple, along with the exposed muscr thighs and the side view of her full buttocks, partly covered by her underwear. Yet, this wasn''t enough for Viana. Despite having seen Keyara naked in the morning, she still yearned for another glimpse. Earlier, in her embarrassment, she hadn''t been able to fully appreciate what she saw.

    But if she attempted to move any further, they might be aware of her intentions, leaving her with no choice but to continue observing them from her current position until an opportunity presented itself.

    "Let''s get rid of this too," Kevin, unaware of Viana''s thoughts, proceeded to remove Keyara''s t-shirt as well.

    Keyara didn''t resist as Kevin removed her shirt, prompting a silent question from Viana: ''Why is she allowing this?'' She realized she wasn''t angry with him anymore, but it still seemed too soon for her toply with his requests like this.

    Viana''s confusion was understandable, but she was unaware of the extent to which Kevin''s yin qi maniption had diminished Keyara''s pride and erased her earlier anger. Now, she waspletely under his control, fearing that if she refused any of his requests, he would cease pleasuring her altogether.

    Kevin was aware of Keyara''s gradualpliance as he persuaded her to remove her clothes one by one. However, he wasn''t pushing for something major, like making her kiss Viana in exchange for orgasm, knowing she wouldn''t agree to that.

    ''for now,'' Kevin thought to himself as he finally moved his fingers toward her nipples.

    Meanwhile, Keyara''s eyes tracked his movements as her own fingers traced the contours of her vaginal folds from the top of her damp underwear.

    "mmmm" A soft murmur escaped Keyara''s lips as Kevin''s fingers caressed her nipples, her eyes drifting shut as she savored the sensations.

    As Kevin''s fingers danced over Keyara''s sensitive nipples, the sensations rippled through her body like electric currents, igniting a fire of desire within her. With each touch, a wave of pleasure washed over her, causing her to arch her back slightly, her breath quickening in anticipation. The room seemed to fade away. The only sounds echoing in her ears were the soft moans escaping her lips and the rhythmic movements of Kevin''s hands.

    His touch was both gentle and firm, teasing her nipples to stiff peaks before gently tugging at them, sending shivers of ecstasy down her spine.

    Meanwhile, her own hand ventured lower, slipping beneath the waistband of her panties to explore the wet warmth between her thighs. She traced delicate circles around her clit, feeling the heat building with each caress. With a gasp, she pressed harder, her hips instinctively rocking against her own touch, seeking more of the electrifying pleasure it offered.

    The wet, squishing sounds as Kevin''s fingers moved over her moist flesh filled the room, audible to both Kevin and Viana, arousing them as well. As the squelching intensified, Viana found herself surprised, pondering with amusement, "It''s almost like she''s squirting..." Alongside the lewd sounds, Keyara''s moans grew louder, signaling her arousal. Yet, the climax remained elusive. To edge closer, she finally slid her damp panties down to her knees, revealing her golden bushed vagina. The panties hung on her knees with already hanging low pants.

    Her vaginal fluids dripped from the fabric, catching Kevin''s attention. "Take them off fully and give them to me," he ordered. Without hesitation, Keyara removed her pants and underwear, handing them to Kevin. With a wide smile, he held them up,mented, "They''re so wet, almost like they were soaked in a bucket of water..."

    Keyara blushed at hisment, observing her panties dripping with her arousal. She watched as Kevin brought them near his mouth and sniffed, feeling embarrassed yet oddly aroused by the sight. As she delved her fingers deep into her vagina, a moan escaped her lips.

    Kevin, hearing her moan, smirked and whispered, "Don''t moan, we''re not alone..." He gently guided her to open her mouth and ced her soaked panties inside.

    With a smirk, Kevin remarked, "Now you''re good to go..."

    With her mouth stuffed with her own panties, Keyara felt a rush of embarrassment and excitement. She stole a quick nce at Viana, who had turned her face towards the screen noticing her movements and acted engrossed in the movie. However, she was able caught a glimpse of Keyara''s panty-stuffed face, which sent a wave of arousal through her, dampening her panties too.

 Chapter 301 Fee for cleaning up the mess (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 301 Fee for cleaning up the mess (R-18)</h4>

    "Ugh... Mmm..." Keyara''s face contorted, her mouth drooling saliva mixed with vaginal fluids, her eyes filled with tears as she felt a rush of heat throughout her body. Her hips thrust upward, while her hands pped down, frantically fingering herself as fast as she could.

    Kevin smirked as he toyed with her nipples, twisting them to help her climax. With a simple pinch, he urged, "Come quickly, I want to watch the movie..." His smirk widened as Keyara looked at him with pleading eyes.

    ''lying fucker.'' Viana cursed under her breath as she watched the end credits roll on the screen.

    Meanwhile, Keyara remained oblivious, increasing her speed, the sound of skin pping against skin emanating from her crotch. Kevin observed with interest how desperately Keyara was trying to achieve release. He wanted to watch her a bit longer, but his own arousal was urging him to take action, to pound on her and end her suffering.

    He didn''t hesitate to give into his arousal, but he desired to hear her request for him to take action. ''Well, if not today, then tomorrow,'' he thought with a sigh. With a gentle pull on her nipples, causing her chest to rise and her eyes to roll back, her hips bucked higher than usual. Finally, he released her yin qi, letting it flow freely between her body.

    Which caused Keyara''s pleasure dam to finally broke, the yin qi gushed out of her vagina like hotva in form blurry liquid.

    Shocking Viana as she first witnessed her granddaughter squirting. Meanwhile, Kevin smirked as he watched Keyara spraying blurry water with forceful humps of her hips, drenching the half of the sofa in it.

    However, Keyara wasn''t finished yet. Massaging her folds, she continued to spray more and more water, her teeth biting into her now-dried panties as she sucked all the vaginal juice from them.

    Her eyes rolled back as she tried to extract as much pleasure as possible from the experience, forming water puddles on the sofa with her squirting. Which finally ceased after a long minute, but the waves of orgasm continued to course through her body, her hips sinking back onto the sofa.

    Kevin wanted to say something as Keyara finally calmed down a bit, but knowing she wouldn''t be able to hear him in her orgasmic state, he turned to Viana, catching her by surprise as she tried to look away. His grin widened as he spoke, "I know you were watching. Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to join us..." Viana''s eyes flickered with disappointment as she heard him, although Kevin couldn''t see it. Still, he continued, "unless you want to..."

    Viana shot him an angry nce at his teasing and retorted, "You were saying it''s nothing sexual, and look at that..." She gestured with her eyes at Keyara, who was still trembling, and the steamy puddles of water between her thighs.

    Kevin looked at the scene with a shameless smile and admitted, "Well, what can I say? I lied..." Viana felt even more anger at his shamelessness, but realizing she would be the only one getting upset about this, she asked, "What do you want?"

    Getting up and gently cing Keyara''s head down on the couch, Kevin replied, "Nothing. Just want you to clean up the mess your granddaughter made..."

    "Why would I do that?" Viana smiled with a hint of contempt, controlling her anger at his demand.

    He stretched his body, loosening the tense joints, and replied, "If you don''t want to, you can ask the ship''s staff then."

    Viana''s anger was reaching a boiling point, exacerbated by their obscene behavior in her presence and now their audacious demands. With gritted teeth, she asked, "And why would I do that?"

    To her surprise, Kevin ced a closed hand in front of her face and said, "For this."

    "What''s that?" Viana asked suspiciously as Kevin made this gesture, but instead of answering, he urged her with his eyes to take it.

    Reluctantly, she sighed and said, "Please god don''t let it be like one of your pranks..." She looked away from his face and extended her hand.

    As Kevin ced the object in Viana''s outstretched hand, she could tell from its texture that it was cloth, and it felt slightly damp. When Kevin moved her hand to the side, Viana blushed upon seeing the white piece of clothing ced in her palm.

    With a shocked expression, she looked at Kevin and cursed, "You bastard, what is the meaning of this?"

    Grinning, Kevin picked up the unconscious Keyara in his arms and replied, "Consider it a fee for you calling the staff to clean this mess." With a slight grunt, he hoisted the unconscious woman and continued, "If you had done it yourself, I would have given you something even more precious. For now, make do with that."

    Viana''s anger surged to such an extent that she couldn''t even articte the words she wanted for a moment. Trembling, she held the wet cloth in her hand until she finally cursed loudly, "motherfucker asshole....." However, by then, Kevin had already reached the room and shut the door behind him.

    Chuckling at Viana''s curses, Kevin nced at Keyara''s closed eyes and remarked, "Your grandma is really good with curses." He then walked toward the bed and gentlyid her down on it.

    She grunted in annoyance as he spread her legs; her face disying clear irritation, but Kevin paid no heed. He proceeded to undress and position himself between her legs.

    Running his fingers along her wet vaginal lips, he coated his already erect penis with her juices, all the while reproaching, "How selfish of you, Keyara... drifting off after tending to your own needs..." Keyara grunted in response, feeling the firm head of his penis stroking against her moist vaginal lips.

    Leaning forward, Kevin positioned the head of his penis at her entrance, his voice carrying a hint of frustration as he continued, "What about my needs? Who''s going to take care of them?" His hands firmly gripped her waist while his lips brushed against hers.

    As Keyara began to regain her senses, her vision still blurry, she struggled to open her eyes. Yet, even in her blurred state, she could sense someone''s face too close forfort. ''Whose face is this?'' she thought, feeling confused. Then, she felt something brushing against her lips, further adding to her confusion. ''What''s happening?'' Her memories remained hazy as she tried to recall them, but before she could clear the confusion, something thrust against her deepest parts, jolting her out of her haze in an instant.

 Chapter 302 Thirsty (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 302 Thirsty (R-18) </h4>

    "Wee back to thend of the living," Kevin said with a smile, ncing at Keyara, who was struggling to regain her bearings, "slow down." She moaned, her voice strained. "Don''t hit me with it all at once."

    "Couldn''t get you to wake up, so I had to resort to a little trick," he said with a grin, lifting her legs a tad higher and then easing them back down. "Now that you''re up, let''s get this show on the road."

    She felt Kevin pushing her legs back, pressing her knees and causing her hips to rise into a full mating press. She knew what usually followed when getting into this position with Kevin, so panic surged through her as she tried to stop him. "No, let me rest..." she managed to say in time, but it didn''t mean Kevin was going to stop. With a thrust of his hips, he mmed into her crotch, his penis entering her and causing her to gasp in difort. "Ughh..."

    Kevin paused for a moment, observing Keyara''s reaction as her eyes shot open and her mouth fell open in surprise. His smirk widened as he took in her response, savoring the anticipation. Then, without warning, he mmed his penis into her once again, eliciting a gasp from Keyara as pleasure mingled with difort.

    As he increased his speed, Keyara fought hard to stay conscious, her breathing gradually returning as she began to moan. Tears welled up in her eyes as she watched her vagina being ravaged by his penis, feeling a strange mix of arousal and shame.

    With the lewdness of the situation aside, Keyara''s main worry was the intense pleasure consuming her. To prevent it from bing too overwhelming, she finally managed to speak between her moans, pleading, "Please, slow down..."

    But Kevin paid no heed to her plea; instead, he reveled in her reactions. Keyara''s hands gripped the bedsheets tightly near her head, trying to control the overwhelming sensations coursing through her body. She attempted to arch her neck back, but Kevin''s weight on her prevented her from doing so, creating an erotically charged scene. Despite her repeated requests for him to slow down, he continued his relentless pace, driving her further into ecstasy.

    And soon, finally, she sumbed to her second orgasm of the night. "I''m cumming..." she announced, but Kevin had already felt her vagina spasming against his penis. However, he didn''t stop there, as he was still far from reaching his own climax.

    But as Kevin looked down at Keyara''s body beneath him, with her knees pressed against the bed near her waist, her breasts pushed out, he realized he might not be as far from his own climax as he had thought.

    As Keyara looked too lewd for him to resist, it didn''t necessarily mean he would give in just yet. However, the timing wasn''t ideal; Keyara''s orgasm was subsiding, but Kevin still needed more to reach his own climax.

    "Stop... I just came," Keyara pleaded, seeing Kevin persist despite her orgasm. She was still too sensitive; she couldn''t help it, especially after experiencing the most intense orgasm of her life just moments before. At least she was still conscious this time, unlike before.

    Kevin once again ignored her pleas and continued with his mating press, feeling Keyara''s vaginal walls squeezing against his penis intensely. Her moans merged with her pleas, creating a symphony of pleasure and desire.

    "I''m cumming..." Kevin announced after a couple of minutes, but Keyara couldn''t hear him. She was already on her fourth orgasm, barely able to maintain consciousness amidst the waves of ecstasy crashing over her.

    But even that proved to be a challenge as Kevin finally released his load into her. Instead of Yang Qi, he released semen, filling her up quite a bit. Her orgasm intensified from the sensation of being filled up, adding an extrayer of pleasure to the already overwhelming experience.

    As Kevin finished, he dove into a passionate kiss, his lips locking with Keyara''s. The sensation brought her fading consciousness back to the surface as he skillfully yed with her lips and tongue. After a moment, Keyara responded in kind, her own lips and tongue intertwining with his.

    This continued for several minutes until both their previous orgasmspletely subsided. Keyara pulled her lips away from his, looking both angry and somewhat yful.

    "I was asking you to stop, why did you keep going?" she demanded, her tone a mix of irritation and curiosity.

    "Because I like bullying you," Kevin answered with a smile before releasing her legs. "And I still haven''t had enough, so..." he trailed off. Keyara moaned softly as she felt Kevin''s penis regaining its size inside her vagina. The sensations caused her to close her eyes and moan, but instead of getting angry, she smiled and said, "I don''t mind continuing to be bullied, but I''m really thirsty. Can you bring me some water from the kitchen before we start doing it again?" She added, and Kevin noticed the saliva drying on her lips.

    So he nodded, giving her a peck on the lips. "Then let''s go drink together. I''m feeling a bit thirsty, myself."

    "I can''t walk," Keyara said, her face flushed with embarrassment. Kevin smirked, then got down beside her. "Don''t worry, I can take you there, just like I brought you here."

    "I don''t want to. I''m too tired... Please bring it to me here," Keyara said in a cute, childish voice that Kevin found endearing. Despite her tall, muscr physique, Keyara''s face remained beautiful, and beautiful girls were obviously cute.

    Kevin nodded with a smile and hurriedly climbed down from the bed. "Don''t go anywhere. I''ll be back in a second," he said as he dashed off to fetch whatever she needed.

    Keyara watched Kevin leave with a smile, which quickly faded as she hurriedly locked the door behind him, letting out a relieved sigh. "Sorry, Kevin, I can''t do this anymore today," she said, feeling a bit guilty. Remembering how he had treated her earlier, and the scene on the couch, she didn''t want to push herself further.

    Or they might not stop until morning. "I like the thought of it, but enough for today," she said to herself with a chuckle as she walked towards the washroom, reaching for a water bottle from her space ring.

 Chapter 303 like ice pop (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 303 like ice pop (R-18) </h4>

    Meanwhile, Kevin was oblivious to the fact that the mental checklist he waspiling would remain unfulfilled once he returned to the room. But for now, with a smile, he skipped towards the kitchen to grab some water, forgetting that he already had some stored in his space ring.

    As he was about to head to the kitchen, which was adjacent to the area where they had been watching a movie earlier, something caught his eye, causing him to halt in his tracks. With a hurried motion, he pulled out a floating round ball, a high-quality camera he had obtained from the hunting team of Emporium. This camera was a top-notch piece of equipment, capable of withstanding the power of at least a 5 foundation-level cultivator''s attacks without breaking. He had acquired it to probe into dangerous or inessible areas, but they didn''t know Kevin would be repurposing it on other tasks.

    With an amused smile, he made his way towards the sofa, and the floating camera followed him. The sofa was the same one Keyara had drenched earlier with her squirt, and he asked, "Well, well, what do we have here?"

    The person kneeling near the sofa was startled by Kevin''s smirking face, her expression tinged with fear. However, her fearful expression couldn''t mask the blush she felt from being caught in the act.

    It was Viana, and currently, she had a white cloth pressed against her mouth, which she had been sniffing just moments ago. What''s more, it seemed to be wetter than before. He handed it to her, and looking at the puddle of water on the sofa, he certainly knew where it came from.

    As for the reason why she was doing this, it was because she was... "A pervert," Kevin said, causing Viana''s heart to beat faster as her hands between her thighs stopped moving.

    Her cheeks turned bright red as she looked at his face and the floating ball near him. In a meek tone, she pleaded, "Please, don''t tell Keyara..."

    "Who said I''m gonna do that?" Kevin smirked as he walked near her. Viana, upon hearing him, looked a bit less afraid, but she knew him well enough to understand that he wouldn''t agree to this easily. Otherwise, why would he have recorded her? So she waited, anticipating what condition he would propose in exchange for her remaining silent.

    Standing there naked, his penis still hard from earlier when he was with Keyara, coated in her sticky, slimy fluids and aimed at Viana''s face as she remained kneeling, he continued, "Instead, I want to help you."

    Viana looked confused upon hearing this as she asked, "In what?"

    "In doing the thing you were doing earlier," Kevin said, his smile widening mischievously. "Masturbating to your granddaughter''s squirt?" Viana blushed even more, turning redder as Kevin spoke.

    Feeling embarrassed but also intrigued by the prospect, she thought about how he was going to help her do it. With a downward nce, she asked, "How?"

    ''It''s not like I want to, but because it''s what he wants me to do,'' she tried to reason with herself, her mind unwilling to admit that she was doing it for herself but rather because Kevin was making her do it.

    "By making you taste her cum?" he said, surprising her. Her eyes brightened a bit, wondering if he meant she would have to lick her granddaughter''s vagina. However, the reality wasn''t as appealing as she heard him continue. "Your granddaughter came on my dick three times... so go ahead, lick it and have a taste of her?"

    The brightness in her eyes turned to disgust, but she reluctantly grabbed the fluidced penis and went down, just wanting to get it over with as soon as possible.

    But before she could start licking it, Kevin stopped her. "Stop, let me sit first," he said, walking over to the small couch. "I am feeling bit weak after fucking her for some reason."

    With this, he took a seat, while Viana set Keyara''s panties aside and went to kneel between Kevin''s legs. Tucking back unruly strands of hair behind her ear, she grabbed his penis and started to lick from his balls to the top.

    Her wless face behind his penis looked too hot, her tongue scraping Keyara''s fluid whilecing it with her own saliva.

    As Viana continued to lick all of Keyara''s vaginal fluids from Kevin''s penis, she found herself getting aroused by the taste. Each lick sent a shiver of pleasure down her spine, and she couldn''t help but moan softly as she savored the intimate vor.

    Her arousal grew with each passing moment, and she became more and more lost in the sensation of pleasuring Kevin while indulging in the remnants of Keyara''s essence. But soon, all of Keyara''s essence was gone, leaving only faint traces of her taste lingering here and there.

    Her eyes couldn''t help but grow disappointed, and then they met Kevin''s smirking face, which only fueled her disgust. Kevin didn''t mind, though, and instead chuckled while saying, "As much as I enjoy you licking my dick like an ice pop, I won''t be cumming even if you do it for an hour. So, can you speed up a bit? She''s waiting inside to have this back in her pussy."

    ''Bastard,'' Viana cursed in her mind, closing her eyes to avoid seeing his face. She began to suck his penis earnestly, starting by sucking the head with a flurry of licks, then taking it all in one go until her throat felt full.

    "Ahhh... that felt good," Kevin moaned as he felt his penis squeezed by her throat. Viana let it stay there for a couple of seconds before fully taking it in, now coated in her saliva.

    Swallowing the rest of the saliva down and taking a few breaths, she went down again. This time, she didn''t stay still; instead, she started bobbing her head from top to bottom, her throat emitting gagging sounds as she did.

 Chapter 304 Crimson Vein Alloy

    <h4>Chapter 304 Crimson Vein Alloy</h4>

    After climaxing inside Viana''s throat, Kevin returned to Keyara''s room but found it locked. He called out for her to open it but received only a simple message in response: "I''m not in the mood."

    Realizing he had been lied to, Kevin felt annoyed. His annoyance grew when he went to Viana, who also seemed to be in a bad mood. "Fuck off. I don''t want to do this anymore. You can tell anybody anything you want," she cursed at him, her frustration evident.

    Now rejected by both girls, Kevin''s chance of softening his hard penis vanished. Cursing in his mind and making ns for what he would do to them tomorrow, he wandered around the ship as he wasn''t feeling sleepy yet.

    The bad mood he got from getting blue-balled was gradually improving as he looked around the ship. He visited malls to buy some gifts for his sister and mother, choosing items that they would like as well as some that he would enjoy seeing them use.

    Emerging from a suspicious pink-colored shop adorned with voluptuousdies'' pictures, he grinned from ear to ear. "Mom''s gonna love it," he said as he made his way toward other shops.

    All of the shops and other establishments either belonged to Emporium or were affiliated with them. And being a member of Emproium, Kevin received quite a good discount on his purchases.

    As he shopped around here and there, he stumbled upon a street stall selling rocks, crystals, and some wooden items.

    Intrigued, he stopped to look at them. The items only had code names like ''4VFX6871d'', with no descriptions of their uses, just their names and prices.

    Upon a bit of investigation, he found that all the products here were ones that didn''t have any known use or hadn''t been discovered yet, making them like a sort of lottery.

    But Kevin smirked as he looked around them and said inwardly, ''System, check this for me.'' Having read all the books he got from the system and learning about many cultivation treasures, he needed to perform some experiments to verify if these items were among them. However, he couldn''t do so without purchasing them first.

    It was fortunate that the shops still epted Cherno as currency, as he had a lot of them. However, it didn''t mean he was going to spend them carelessly. So, the next best thing on his mind for finding something valuable here was the system.

    But it also came with a problem. The items he checked with the system had to be sold by the system if he purchased them, and they couldn''t be used by him. There were many loopholes he could take advantage of, but currently, he was just nning to buy the items to sell at the store, so he didn''t care much.

    Putting a hand on arge chunk of bluish metallic ore with some red in it, Kevin triggered the appearance of the system panel in front of him, disying the item names, prices, and grades.

    [Item: Crimson Vein Alloy

    Tier: Immortal

    Level: -A

    Price: 4000 Omni tokens x 1Kg]

    ''Fuck.'' Kevin eximed inwardly as he looked at the price tag. It was a staggering 400,000 in units, which tranted to about 200,000 Chernos, considering 1 Cherno was equivalent to 2 units.

    What''s more, the original price of the ore was a measly 500 Chernos per kilogram, which still seemed like a lotpared to what he had now.

    His eyes gleamed with greed as he gazed at the ore, but he refrained from buying it immediately and instead went to explore other items, this time touching the crystal ones.

    [Item : Ice shards of Kam

    Tire : Earth

    level : C

    Price : 300 Omni tokens]

    The sky-blue, shiny crystal, each the length of a finger, was beautiful to behold. However, with names like "Kam," Kevin was intrigued. The name suggested that the shards came from an entity or ce called Kam. If it''s from an entity,Kevin wondered how powerful they could be that even small shards from such them could be considered Earth-grade cultivation treasures.

    As he looked around at many more products, he noted some with good profit margins in his mind. Without purchasing anything just yet, he made his way off.

    Not because he didn''t want to, but because he first had to research them - what they were used for, etc. Some of themon Earth-tier ones he knew from the book "100,000 Common Ores Found in the Miyar Continent" by Texlta.

    For the other ones, he had to do some research, which he couldn''t do without ess to the Stargate, the worldwidework of this world. Unfortunately, it didn''t work in Chernbog Den, so he first had to go outside to get a connection. Fortunately, the ship was soon going to be out in just an hour. Until then, he could look around some other shops.

    Kevin wanted to buy all the things he liked, mostly the "Crimson Vein Alloy," without any research. However, he refrained, knowing he could only sell them if he knew their purpose and value. With the price of 400,000 Omni Tokens, he was sure it would be quite useful, but he didn''t want to risk losses. Besides, it wasn''t as if it was going to sell anytime soon.

    The stall keeper mentioned that some of the items had been there for years, so he could afford to wait a while.

    Kevin settled into a cozy corner of the restaurant, enjoying the anticipation of the ship''s departure from the den. The restaurant hadrge windows that offered a breathtaking view of the outside sky, which looked beautiful in the perpetual night of Den.

    As he waited, Kevin ordered himself a hearty meal, savoring the delicious vors and soaking in the ambiance of the restaurant. The soft glow of the restaurant''s lights mixed with the twinkling stars outside created a serene atmosphere, calming his mind and allowing him to rx.

    Finally, he spotted a grey-colored giant liquid wall in the periphery, and he couldn''t help but grow excited. After two months, he was finally going to see the world outside.

 Chapter 305 End of shopping spree

    <h4>Chapter 305 End of shopping spree </h4>

    The ship soared through the boundless blue expanse beyond the cave''s confines. The azure sky appeared breathtaking after days immersed in darkness, yet Kevin remained engrossed in the holographic screen before him. "Crimson Vein Alloy, also known as Sea Blood Alloy, is an exceedingly rare mineral extracted from the depths of sea volcanoes. Its remarkable softness allows for easy molding, yet it boasts incredible strength, making it ideal for crafting transformable weapons resistant to breakage."

    Initially, there was little to no mention of the Crimson Vein Alloy. However, after hours of relentless searching, navigating through various articles, Kevin finally stumbled upon a reference to it in a digital book, which he purchased for 10,000 units.

    Reluctant to spend so much, he reasoned that the book contained other valuable information. Yet, his quest for knowledge about the Crimson Vein Alloy left him somewhat disappointed. The section dedicated to it was sparse,cking any visual aids. All he found was a brief paragraph, mentioning its use in certain forms of artificial alloys.

    But it was enough for him to decide whether to buy it or not. "Fuck it," he said, making up his mind to purchase it. While it might be hard to sell, the potential profit made it worth the wait. Besides, he had other options to earn money quickly.

    One of the ores he found there was an Earth-grade ore named Replenium. It was a low-level self-repairing metal that could be used with other metals to add this self-repairing property to them. While it didn''t have a significant effect and couldn''t regeneraterge parts of the things made of it, it was quite desirable. As it could be used to create self-repairing armors, which were priced in the millions.

    Furthermore, it didn''t have any mention on the Stargatework or on CA sites. However, it was documented in the book "100,000 Common Ores Found in the Miyar Continent" by Texlta.

    It also had a good profit margin, with Emporium selling it for 50 Chernos per kilogram, while the system offered it for 200 Omni Tokens. This meant he could sell it for 300 Omni Tokens, earning back all the money spent and making a profit in Omni Tokens as well.

    With the knowledge of what it is used for, he could potentially make a lot more profit. However, that would require hiring a weapon maker, which wasn''t easy toe by. For now, he could only choose to sell it, but only if people believed him that the metal worked as he said.

    After noting two or so more things, he made his way to the stall and found that the stall keeper had changed. He asked, "Was there a different person here before?"

    Before, it was a man in his thirties; now, it was a young man like him, with a charming smile. "We work in shifts, sir. The person before me worked the night shift," the young man exined. Kevin nodded understandingly. There wasn''t any concept of night and day for cultivators, but they still tried to follow the flow of normal humans to keep in touch with humanity. As they grew more, they differentiated further from baseline humans.

    Once again, Kevin refrained from purchasing anything and began to look around at the items. Then he asked, "None of these things have any known use as far as you know, correct?"

    The guy''s smile stayed put as he nodded. "Yeah, our crew tries to figure out if any of this stuff has a purpose, but it takes time and resources. They''d rather focus on other things, ya know? These items could be hit or miss," he exined. "But if you''ve got any intel on them, we''d be happy to reward you for it."

    Kevin wasn''t about to spill the beans on his findings; he was all about maximizing his profit. So, he just shook his head and replied, "I gave it a shot, but didn''te up with much. However, I''m nning to experiment with a few of them. If I discover anything worth sharing, I''ll definitely pass it along to Emporium. After all, I''m a member too."

    The man nodded understandingly. Meanwhile, Kevin picked up a fist-sized rock and inquired, "If you guys don''t know much about them then, how do you set their prices?"

    The guy exined, "We set prices by measuring the quantity of qi present in them. Take the one you''re holding," he said, pointing to it. "It has a pretty high qi level, so its price is higher than others."

    Kevin nodded, understanding the gist of it. It seemed like a logical way to determine the value of these mysterious items. He thanked the guy for the exnation and continued browsing the wares, his mind swirling with thoughts of potential profits.

    Finally, Kevin began making purchases. He started with two ice-blue shards and then moved on to the Crimson Vein Alloy, buying all they had avable. Unfortunately, it was only about 50 kilograms. As for the Replenium, they had a substantial amount, but Kevin couldn''t afford to buy it all. Instead, he settled for 250 kilograms and inquired, "Where does this oree from?"

    The young man instructed someone to pack the purchased items into a space ring, as Kevin''s ring didn''t have enough space. Then, he answered, "This orees from a mine in the Misty Mountains. We don''t extractrge amountspared to other materials there."

    Handing over the ring, he added, "You can keep the ring for two months, but after that, we''ll have to charge for it if you still need it."

    Kevin nodded knowingly. He understood that therger the capacity of the spatial treasure, the higher its value. The one Kevin possessed was already quite sizable, but the one handed to him by the man wasrge enough to store tons of this type of ore.

    Unfortunately, Kevin couldn''t keep the spatial treasure, so he wore it in his hands and made his way to the bar. After almost all of his chernos and units were spent on the shopping spree, he was left with just enough to buy some drinks.

 Chapter 306 Popular poison

    <h4>Chapter 306 Popr poison </h4>

    "Hmm, this is good," Kevin remarked, taking a sip of the crystal-clear golden liquor. "What''s it called?" he inquired, turning towards the man polishing some sses behind the counter.

    "You like it, sir?" the man behind the counter beamed with a smile, surprising Kevin.

    But Kevin nodded, eagerly awaiting the answer to his question. "I brew it myself. It doesn''t have an official name yet, but I like to call it Golden Bourbon," the bartender said with a proud smile. The man appeared to be in his twenties, quite dashing in the usual bartender uniform.

    Kevin, upon hearing the name once again, looked at the golden liquor and muttered, "Golden Bourbon." As an avid drinker, Kevin was well-versed in identifying good liquor, and bourbon could be considered the best type. Bourbons are usually sweet, smooth, and have a pleasant aroma, unlike other alcohols. This Golden Bourbon checked all the boxes except for its color, which was bright golden, whereas the best bourbons tend to be darker brown.

    Despite the conflict, Kevin wasn''t a connoisseur or a stickler for rules when it came to alcohol. He didn''t care much about these things; he just wanted to get drunk. Tasting good was just another bonus for him.

    As Kevin took another sip of the Golden Bourbon, he nced at the bartender and asked, "Will this make me drunk easily?" His question wasced with a subtle curiosity, as cultivators typically don''t get drunk with normal liquors. Also he hadn''t detected any traces of qi in the drink, which would have indicated that it was suitable for cultivators.

    The bartender chuckled softly and replied, "Well, sir, I can''t promise anything, but this Golden Bourbon has been known to have quite an effect on most folks." He gestured to the bottle with a knowing smile. "Whether you''re a cultivator or not, this drink packs quite a punch."

    "Really? But I didn''t detect any trace of qi in here," Kevin asked, his confusion evident as he once again scrutinized the drink for any signs of qi.

    "It does have some qi, but in very small quantities. It''s of the poisonous variety, you see. But it''s enough to get cultivators at the qi condensation stage drunk after a bottle or two," the bartender exined, causing Kevin to chuckle.

    "I didn''t know I was drinking somethingced with poison," Kevinughed before swiftly emptying the ss in one go. "I shouldin to your manager for serving poison to customers," he added jokingly, a mischievous twinkle in his eye.

    The bartender chuckled at Kevin''s remark, his demeanor still rxed and friendly. "Alcohol''s the most popr poison around here, so I doubt anyints would ruffle feathers," he quipped, giving the counter another wipe with the cloth.

    Kevin grinned in agreement, enjoying the pleasant buzz from the drink. "Then pour me another dose of this popr poison," he replied, pushing the empty ss forward for a refill.

    The bartender nodded, pouring another generous serving of the golden bourbon into Kevin''s ss. As he slid the refilled ss back to Kevin, he leaned in with a conspiratorial grin. "Just remember, too much of this ''poison'' might lead to some interesting adventures,"

    "We''ll see," Kevin replied with a smirk, his gaze wandering around the room as he took small sips of the gleaming liquor.

    Soon, his eyesnded on a stunning woman dressed in a violet high slit dress, engaged in conversation with a visibly intoxicated man, evidenced by the flush on his cheeks and unsteady steps. They, along with a few other friends, were making their way towards the bar, all dressed in festive party attire.

    However, all of her friends took seats while the woman in the violet dress approached the bar. Kevin couldn''t help but admire her, starting with the way her figure was entuated by the sleek elegance of her sleeveless dress. Though not overly curvaceous, her shape was certainly appealing. His gaze then trailed down to her slender legs visible through the slit of her dress, briefly fixating on the tantalizing glimpse of thigh.

    Once satisfied with his appraisal of her body, Kevin turned his attention to her face. Fortunately, she had moved closer to the bar, leaning forward to ce her order. Turning to her face, His eyes were immediately drawn to her bright, wavy red pupils, resembling two gleaming rubies in the darkness of the room. They were captivatingly beautiful yet held a hint of danger.

    Kevin couldn''t resist the allure of her enigmatic gaze, deciding to toy with the danger it promised. "You have really beautiful eyes," he remarked, catching both the woman and the bartender off guard as thetter was taking her order. Thepliment hung in the air for a moment before she responded with a smile, "Thanks, but I have a boyfriend," gesturing towards the intoxicated man she had been conversing with earlier.

    As the bartender prepared their drinks, he couldn''t help but smile amusingly at their conversation. Kevin nced briefly at the man before turning his attention back to the woman. Entranced by her luscious red lips, her straight ck hair, and her high cheekbones, he remarked confidently, "I don''t believe he''s your boyfriend," taking a sip of his drink as he held her gaze.

    The girl''s smile was incredulous at Kevin''s words, her eyes filled with amusement as she asked, "And why do you believe that?"

    Kevin smiled back, a hint of smugness in his expression, and replied, "Well, if I had you as a girlfriend, I wouldn''t need alcohol to get drunk. I could just lose myself in your eyes."

    The woman chuckled, her expression one of disbelief, as she asked, "And how many women you have used this line on?"

    "Only you," Kevin replied, taking another sip of his drink. The bartender listened in with a smile.

    The woman raised an eyebrow in mock surprise. "Oh, really? Should I be thanking you for that?" she asked with a bit angry smile.

    Kevin shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I don''t know, you tell me. Did you like it?"

 Chapter 307 bathroom breaks, backdoors, and armpits

    <h4>Chapter 307 bathroom breaks, backdoors, and armpits</h4>

    With a smile, the ck-haired woman said, "Call me," and then she picked up her drink and headed back to her friends, leaving Kevin smiling as he looked at the paper slip in his hands.

    "That was smooth," the bartender remarked, watching the ck-haired woman join her friends.

    Kevin grinned, holding the slip of paper with the woman''s contact information. "What can I say? I guess I was just born a charmer."

    "Who was born a charmer?" a voice interrupted, surprising both Kevin and the bartender. They turned to see a beautiful olderdy at the bar.

    Despite some gray hair and wrinkles, her figure was as elegant as the woman Kevin had been talking to earlier.

    Kevin''s surprise turned to a smile as he recognized her. "Lidia, what a surprise! What are you doing here?"

    "Just came back from the den," Lidia said, taking a seat near him as the bartender approached. "What would you like today, ma''am?"

    "The usual," Lidia replied, then turned to Kevin. "What about you, brat? What are you doing here? And how''s Keith? Is she with you?"

    Kevin shook his head as he ced the empty ss on the counter. "One more," he requested before turning to Lidia. "I''m alsoing back from the den, and Keith is still there."

    "What''s she doing there?" Lidia asked with a smile.

    "The same as everyone else," Kevin replied cryptically. Seeing Lidia''s confusion, he borated, "Fighting for riches."

    "Well, that''s the life of a cultivator, isn''t it? Always striving for riches and power," Lidia remarked with a nostalgic nce. Then, she leaned in slightly and inquired, "So, why aren''t you with her? Did you two break up?"

    Kevin chuckled and shook his head. "Nah, nothing like that," he replied with a smile. "I just had some business to attend to back home. I''ll be back here in one or two months."

    "Here''s your drink, ma''am," the bartender said, serving Lidia her drink. She thanked him before continuing their conversation. "Good for you two, you suit each other quite well."

    "Thanks," Kevin epted herpliment graciously. He then picked up his own drink, which the bartender had silently ced near him, and continued, "But enough about me. What makes you go into the den, Lidia? Looking for some adventure?"

    Lidia chuckled before taking a sip of her drink and saying, "As much as I''d like to go on adventures, these old bones can''t take it without feeling pain."

    "From what I remember, they''ve taken me on just fine. So, what''s one or two adventures?" Kevin replied with a smirk, making Lidia look at him with a smile.

    Lidia grinned wider and leaned in, "Brat, it wasn''t that hard taking you on. These old bones can handle cheeky ones like you just fine."

    Kevin didn''t respond immediately. He took a sip of his drink and then asked, "So, are you alone here?"

    "Yeah, what about you? Do you have any friends on board that we can enjoy the night with?" she asked, her eyes twinkling mischievously.

    Kevin smiled and mentioned Keyara and Viana briefly, but didn''t delve into details. "Keith''s sister and grandma are with me. Unfortunately, they''re not into the kind of fun you''re talking about."

    Lidia''s expression turned disappointed, evident in her voice. "That''s a shame. I was hoping to have some fun when I saw you sitting here chatting with that girl," she said, causing Kevin to chuckle. After a moment, Lidia smiled again and leaned closer, asking, "Speaking of that girl, what about her?"

    "Nah, it''s going to take some time for her to get thatfortable around me," Kevin said, shaking his head, once again disappointing Lidia. Seeing her disappointed expression, he continued, "But that doesn''t mean we can''t have a good time, just the two of us, right?"

    Lidia smirked at Kevin and asked, "What kind of good time are we talking about?" She finished her drink with ast sip and gestured to the bartender for another.

    Kevin did the same before replying, "Come on, don''t y dumb. We both know exactly what kind of good time we''re talking about."

    As they talked, the bartender overheard their conversation but couldn''t quite figure out what they were discussing. Deciding not to pry, he focused on his job of making drinks and engaging in light conversations with lone customers. Now that Kevin hadpany, he could return his attention to mixing drinks, a weed aspect of his job. Kevin and Lidia continued their conversation and drinks until they finally rified what kind of good time they were going to have.

    There were some discussions about bathroom breaks, backdoors, and armpits, but once negotiated, they left the bar together.

    "Where to next?" Kevin slurred slightly as they stumbled out of the bar, both appearing a bit tipsy. Kevin seemed a bit more affected than Lidia, evident from his slurred speech and flushed face from the alcohol.

    Lidia grinned mischievously, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "I know a cozy spot not far from here," she said, gesturing for him to follow as they made their way through the mall toward the hotel area.

    As they walked, Kevin stumbled slightly, leaning on Lidia for support. She chuckled and steadied him with a yful grin.

    "You alright there?" she teased.

    "Yeah, just enjoying the moment," Kevin replied with a lopsided smile.

    They reached the hotel area, where Lidia led Kevin to a quaint caf¨¦ tucked away in a corner. The soft glow of fairy lights illuminated the outdoor seating area, creating a cozy ambiance.

    "This is it," Lidia announced proudly. Both of them wore an excited smile as they entered the hotel, looking froward to things they were gonna do there.

    Unfortunately for Kevin, everything became a blur as he entered the hotel, only beginning to rify when he felt a warm, wet sensation on his crotch. Trying to collect himself, he asked himself, ''What''s happening? Where am I? Where is Lidia?'' He attempted to look around, but his vision was too blurry to discern the surroundings. The sounds were also muffled, but he could hear some slurping noisesing from below, and when he looked down, he saw a head bobbing up and down.

 Chapter 308 Dirty mouths (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 308 Dirty mouths (R-18) </h4>

    He identified Lidia from her slightly gray hair and said, "Lidia?" in confusion, his vision still blurry.

    "Oh, you finally woke up," Lidia''s voice reached him as the warm sensations surrounding him disappeared, and her blurry face came into focus. "My jaw would have been dislocated if you didn''t," she said before pressing her lips against his, bringing him back to his senses atst.

    He wanted to reject her kiss, considering she had just performed oral sex on him, but he couldn''t bring himself to do it. He wasn''t sure if it was because the sensations from the kiss or the dizziness from the alcohol. As Lidia kissed him, she also began to stroke his penis, and strangely, it seemed to alleviate his dizziness.

    As the kiss came to an end, Kevin asked, "How long was I knocked out for?"

    Lidia wore a smile as she continued to stroke his penis, her breasts pressing against his chest and her thighs rubbing against his. "Just for a couple of minutes," she answered.

    With that, she leaned in for another kiss, this time only lingering for a few seconds before pulling back. "You fell asleep as soon as you entered the room. I was really disappointed, you know," she said, feigning hurt with a fake sad expression.

    "So, you started sucking my dick out of disappointment?" Kevin asked, a teasing smile ying on his lips. Lidia nodded, and Kevin''s smile widened. "Well then, I should disappoint you more often," he quipped yfully.

    Lidia''s hand continued to move up and down on his penis, her smile mischievous as she climbed on top of him. "If you want to be sucked, just ask. No need to disappoint me," she teased, squeezing him teasingly before guiding him into her vagina. "Better yet, you don''t even need to ask. Just show me this precious thing," she murmured, rubbing his penis against her folds. "And I''ll suck you just like I''m gonna do now with this lower mouth," she whispered, guiding him all the way inside her by mming down her soft buttocks onto his crotch, eliciting moans from Kevin as he felt her tight walls enveloping him suddenly.

    Kevin was still reeling from their previous encounter, but Lidia wasted no time in starting to move back and forth, only raising a bit as she moved forward and then pressing down again as she came back. Kevin instinctively grabbed her waist to try to slow her down a bit, but he couldn''t quite manage it. With heavy breaths, Lidia, seeing it, teased, "You like being sucked by my lower mouth?"

    Kevin nced at her wide smile and felt a bit puzzled. Lidia talking dirty seemed out of character. Despite her being quite the pervert, she wasn''t usually one for dirty talk, but now she had been at it ever since they met at the bar. However, he refrained from asking, as this type of conversation isn''t usually appropriate during sex. Instead, he smirked andmented on her choice ofnguage, saying, "You have quite the dirty mouth there."

    Lidia leaned forward, her face close to his as she continued moving, and asked, "Which one? This?" Her question was apanied by a sudden tightening of her vaginal walls around his penis, causing Kevin to moan again. Lidia smirked at Kevin''s reaction before leaning in and cing her lips onto his. "Or this one?" she teased.

    As Lidia kissed him, she increased the pace of her movements, riding him faster, their skin making audible pping sounds. Kevin, thoroughly enjoying her kiss, fondled and squeezed her buttocks, spreading them slightly to loosen her grip around his penis.

    Ending the kiss, Lidia arched her neck back, her hands now resting on his thighs as she increased the speed of her movements, apanied by moans of pleasure. Kevin''s eyes remained fixed on her face as she moaned, noticing her gray hair still styled in the messy bun it had been in when she was sucking him earlier.

    Kevin might prefer women with their hair down while riding him, but he couldn''t deny that Lidia looked incredibly attractive in her current style. Her slender figure resembled that of a Miss Universe contestant, and her gray hair added a touch of sophistication, giving her an air of superiority that some might find alluring.

    And Kevin was definitely one of them. He enjoyed having Lidia on top of him, riding him with a teasing smile. He liked everything about it. However, it seemed that he would have to take over soon, as he could feel Lidia''s breathing bing heavy and her movements slowing down. So While she tired herself out, he reached to grab her slightly sagging breasts, not wanting to miss any bit of her service.

    Kevin was thoroughly enjoying himself, but he could sense Lidia''s exhaustion. Her breathing grew heavy, and her smile seemed a bit forced.

    Despite her heavy breathing and slightly less confident demeanor, Lidia persisted in riding him. "You enjoying this?" she panted, her voice husky with arousal. "You like it.....My pussy wrapped around you like this?" Despite her fatigue, she continued her movements, her breath hitching with each motion. "Tell me... tell me you want more," she demanded, her words interspersed with gasps as she intensified her pace, determined to satisfy him despite her own weariness.

    "Yes, I want you," Kevin groaned in response, his hands continuing to squeeze her breasts as he encouraged her to keep going. "Don''t stop," he urged, feeling himself nearing the edge, which only seemed to spur Lidia on.

    Lidia''s tired smile transformed into one of satisfaction as she felt Kevin''s excitement. "I won''t," she breathed out, her movements bing more urgent as she pushed herself to give him what he needed.

    "Yeah, just like that," Kevin gasped, his grip tightening on her breasts, making her moan.

    "Cum for me," Lidia said, her eyes fixed on Kevin as she leaned forward. "Cum in my pussy...fil it to the brim," she urged him, her words pushing him closer to release. And finally, after some moments, with a sudden thrust of his hips, he announced, "I''m cumming..." releasing everything inside her.

 Chapter 309 Perverted surprises (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 309 Perverted surprises (R-18)</h4>

    Taking in all of Kevin''s essence, Lidia, drenched in sweat, went to lie down with him. Now with his penis out of her tight vagina but still semi hard, Kevin smiled at the tired Lidia and said, "That was amazing."

    "You enjoyed it? I thought you wouldn''t like doing it alone with me," she said, managing a tired smile.

    Kevin, seeing her tired smile, went to caress her face and said, "Why wouldn''t I? You have a hell of a sexy body. Why wouldn''t I want to have sex with you?"

    Her smile grew a bit, and shaking her head, she said, "Nothing."

    Kevin didn''t press further and with a smirk, he asked, "Now, if you''ve rested enough, shall I take my turn?"

    She still looked tired but nodded with a smile. "Just don''t go overboard. I have somewhere to be in the morning."

    Kevin, with a smirking face, lifted her leg to make space for him to position himself between them. "I can''t promise about going overboard, but..." He trailed off, rubbing the head of his penis against her wet folds before cing it at the entrance. With a teasing smirk, he continued with a husky tone, "I''ll make sure you reach heaven tonight."

    ******

    "You shitty brat! I told you not to go overboard!" Lidia eximed as she emerged from the bathroom in a hurry, her hair still wet as she hastily put on her undergarments. She continued to curse Kevin, who was immersed in watching her get dressed.

    "Now I''m gonna bete..." she grumbled.

    "I can''t help it, babe. I just have too much of a libido," Kevin said with a smirk, admiring Lidia as she adorned a spandex sport underwear and bra. Turning to Kevin, he continued, "And you, my darling, enhance it a thousandfold..."

    Lidia shot Kevin a yful re before sighing dramatically. "You''re impossible," she said, though there was a hint of amusement in her voice.

    Kevin grinned mischievously. "Hey, it''s not my fault you''re so irresistible," he teased, standing up and wrapping his arms around her waist.

    Lidia rolled her eyes but couldn''t suppress a smile. "Well, I guess I''ll have to live with that," she conceded, leaning in to kiss him softly.

    As they broke apart, Lidia checked the time on her phone and groaned. "I really need to hurry," she said, pulling away reluctantly.

    Kevin gave her a yful pat on the butt as she rushed to finish getting ready. "Call me when you''re free, I''ll introduce you to Keyara and Viana."

    "I will," she replied, buttoning up her shirt. Kevin nced at his watch. "I also have to go. They''re asking me toe back."

    "Okay, go ahead," Lidia said, giving him a peck on the lips before heading off to get ready, while Kevin made his way back to his suite but not before reminding her. "make sure to call me okay?"

    With that, he proceeded toward his own suite. Along the way, he noticed arger crowd than before, apanied by security officials patrolling in groups, looking a bit tense.

    They appeared to be searching and scanning the area, but Kevin ignored them, much like the other passengers, and continued on his way. Upon entering his suite, he found Keyara making a smoothie in just her underwear and a loose shirt.

    His mind momentarily forgetting about being left blue balledst night. Now, driven by instinct and adoring a perverted grin. He Approached Keyara with the loud blender whirring in the background, his steps merged with the noise, causing her to be unaware of his presence until he was near. His gaze fixated on her ample buttocks and muscr thighs, his hand instinctively reaching out to touch them. However, before he could make contact, he felt something sharp against his neck. In an instant, he was met with a pair of cold, piercing blue eyes staring at him in surprise.

    "You were about to get yourself killed," Keyara said, her gaze fixed on Kevin, who wore a nervous smile on his face. The sharp knife pressed against his neck sent a chill down his spine.

    With a smile, he said, "I was just going to surprise you," as Keyara put the knife back into her space ring and turned off the loud blender.

    Keyara sighed, shaking her head. "Your perverted surprises mightnd you in trouble one day," she warned, her tone tinged with exasperation. "Seriously, you need to learn some boundaries." Despite scolding him, she couldn''t help but smile a mightnd you in trouble one day," she warned, her tone tinged with exasperation. "Seriously, you need to learn some little at Kevin.

    Kevin shrugged, undeterred by her warning. Ignoring the scratch on his neck, he yfully squeezed her butt and said, "I couldn''t help myself," chuckling casually.

    As he did, he noticed a guilty expression on her face, probably about leaving him hangingst night. The atmosphere got a bit awkward until Keyara broke the silence with a question. "You were out all night?"

    "Yeah," Kevin nodded, casually moving his hands to her waist, giving it a gentle squeeze as he pressed his crotch against her ample butt. Leaning in, he rubbed his nose against her neck, taking in her scent with a rxed demeanor.

    "What were you up to?" Keyara asked, not stopping him from exploring her body while she poured a thick purple smoothie into a ss.

    "Just catching up with an old friend," Kevin answered, immersing himself in the sensation of her soft but muscr abdomen.

    Keyara chuckled softly as she arched her neck to the side, cause of Kevin''s lips tickling, and asked, "Is this old friend of yours a he or a she?"

    Kevin smirked as she asked, and gently made her turn to face him. "What does it matter? Don''t tell me you''re jealous?"

    Keyara shook her head with a smile. "Nah, just making conversation."

    "If you''re done making conversation, should we do something else?" Kevin said, pressing her against the kitchen shelf.

    Keyara looked at him as he made her ce the smoothie in her hand down on the shelf as he leaned forward for a kiss, which she dodged, slipping away from his arms with a chuckle, still holding her smoothie. "I''m still tired fromst night," she said with a smirk, enjoying the frustrations on the Kevin''s face as his lips kissed the air.

 Chapter 310 Getting rich

    <h4>Chapter 310 Getting rich</h4>

    It had been a couple of hours since Kevin returned to his suite, unable to get any action with either Keyara or her grandma. So, he began sorting through the purchases he madest night.

    He had bought 250 kilograms of Replenium for 12,500 Chernos, and he could sell one kilogram for about 300 Omnitokens, almost making all the money back by selling just one kilogram.

    "Five times, ten times... How much am I making?" Kevin was shocked as he did the calctions. If he could even sell just half of it, he would have enough toplete several upgrade requirements. And he hadn''t even calcted the profit from the Crimson Vein Alloy yet, which cost a whopping 4000 Omnitokens per kilogram, meaning he could sell it for 6000 Omnitokens.

    "Damn, 300,000 Chernos per kilogram," he muttered. He had made the same calctionst night but wasn''t as excited then as he was now, doing it with a clear mind. With a base price of 500 Chernos, he was making a significant profit, and he just needed to sell a few kilograms toplete all of the system upgrade requirements.

    "What vile things are you thinking about now?" Keyara said, her face twisted in disgust as Kevin grinned lecherously at her.

    Kevin shook his head, wiping the saliva off his face, and said, "Nah, nothing much," pondering whether he should mention the lucrative opportunity he had stumbled upon.

    The Demtia family needed money, and while Kevin wasn''t generous enough to simply give it to them despite his rtionship with them, he could provide them with a means to earn it.

    Soing close to her, almost in a whispering voice, he said, "Actually, there''s something pretty cool I found out,", his grin turning into a more excited expression. "Remember when I told you I went outst night?"

    "Yeah, and you met your old friend," Keyara said, giving him a slightly strange look at his sudden excitement.

    "Yeah, but I also did some shopping, or to be exact, invested some money in a really lucrative product," he said, his excitement growing. Keyara''s listening grew a bit concerned as she asked, "Don''t tell me you purchased some miracle drug type of things?"

    "No, no, nothing like that. I might seem dull, but I''m not that stupid," Kevin said, shaking his head. "I found an ore, to be exact, a self-repairing ore," he said, causing Keyara''s eyes to widen.

    "Really?" she asked, her voice rising, but as she spoke, her shock lessened. "But what does it matter? We can''t afford to buy it."

    Kevin smirked, noticing her now slightly deted expression, and said, "I wouldn''t have mentioned it if we couldn''t," while pulling a chunk of grayish ore from his space ring and showing it to her.

    He then began exining how he acquired it and the reason why he got it cheap. It wasn''t hard as she had also done this type of dealings in past.

    "You got it cheap, because the seller doesn''t know its properties?" Keyara asked after Kevin''s exnation, and he nodded in response to her question, prompting her to ask more questions. "And how did you find out them? From what you told, its self-repairing properties are best shown when it''s mixed with other materials, right? How do you know so much about it?"

    Kevin smiled at her and said, "I have my ways," not answering her question directly. Keyara wanted to find out more, but she understood that everyone has their secrets, especially cultivators who tend to have a lot of them, which can be life savers. So she didn''t insist and instead asked, "So, how much can we sell it for?"

    "About 20,000 Chernos to 25,000 Chernos per kilogram," Kevin said, shocking her even more. He didn''t tell her the system price because it was always less than the market price, determined by some other criteria he wasn''t aware of.

    He himself didn''t know the real price, as it might be way more inted than this. With a grin, he continued, "Don''t be shocked, you might get even more than that."

    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go buy it," Keyara said hurriedly as she quickly put on her trousers.

    Viana, who had juste out from her room, saw Keyara getting ready in a rush and asked, "Are you two heading out somewhere?"

    Kevin nodded with a smile, sparking her curiosity. She pressed further, "Where to?"

    "Toward a prosperous future," Keyara replied, grinning, which caught Viana off guard. Before she could ask more questions, Keyara urged her to hurry, saying, e with us. I''ll fill you in on the way."

    As they made their way out of the room, Viana followed closely behind, still curious about their ns. Keyara quickly filled her in as they walked through the halls of the ship, exining what Kevin told her.

    Viana''s eyes widened in astonishment as she listened, "That''s incredible!" she eximed, her excitement matching Keyara''s.

    Kevin grinned, pleased to see Viana''s enthusiasm. "Yeah, it''s pretty amazing," he agreed.

    "You bought it already?" she asked with excitement, and Kevin nodded, saying, "Yeah, about 250 kg."

    Her excitement lessened as she heard the amount Kevin had bought, and Kevin, noticing the drop in her enthusiasm, grinned and said, "Don''t worry, they have a lot more. Also, I can''t go with you as they might get suspicious that I hade to know about the ore''s uses. So, you''ll have to go alone. Also, don''t just buy that ore. I know one or two good ones with good profit margins. Buy them too, just to be safe."

    Both women nodded in agreement with Kevin''s assessment as he sent them a file about other ores and pointed them toward the shop. "Come meet me back here," he said, noticing their wide smiles and the eagerness practically dripping from them. "And wipe that greedy smile off your faces."

    Kevin watched as both women wiped the smiles off their faces, recing them with moreposed expressions. He gave them a nod of approval before they headed off to the shop, their excitement showing clear from their eyes.

 Chapter 311 Impending danger

    <h4>Chapter 311 Impending danger </h4>

    Left alone, Kevin took a look around and, to his surprise, noticed another increase in security personnel. The crowd was bing more aware of them, unlike before, and they had good reason to, given therge high-tech guns in their hands. What''s more, they seemed active, emitting Qi that Kevin could perceive.

    ''What''s the deal with them?'' Kevin pondered suspiciously as the sudden increase in security seemed too abrupt. Just as he was contemting the reason, one of the soldiers approached him and asked, "Ticket and ID, please."

    Kevin was surprised but quickly caught on, pulling out a pin with the logo of Emporium and handing it to the soldier. "There are more guards than usual. Is everything okay?"

    The soldier held the pin for a moment before responding, "Everything''s fine, sir. Just usual checkings." Handing back the pin, which served as Kevin''s ID card of sorts, the guard continued, "Apologies for any inconvenience. Hope you''re enjoying your stay at Nimbus Desire."

    With that, the cultivator proceeded to another passenger, checking their tickets and ID cards, while some of the guards were even escorting some passengers away for further questioning.

    As Kevin observed the heightened security measures and the guards escorting passengers away, he couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease. He scanned the area, searching for any clues or signs that might shed light on why the ship guards were acting so diligently.

    He didn''t find anything suspicious, and thinking it might not be as serious as the guard had suggested, he reassured himself, "And even if there is, it''s nothing to do with me." Reminding himself that he had taken the ship to rx after being busy fighting monsters for the past two months, so to maximize his rxations he found a bench a few steps behind and sat on it, waiting for Keyara and Viana whole fidgeting on his watch.

    Which soon buzzed, making him smile. With a grin, he picked it up, swiped right, and the face of the gray-haired woman appeared on the screen. "Hey there," he greeted and teased. "Already missing me, huh?"

    Kevin had expected Lidia to be smiling, but seeing her worried face surprised him. Before he could ask for the reason, she spoke hurriedly. "Where are you now? No, it doesn''t matter... Just get off the ship fast... It''s going to get dangerous," she said, leaving Kevin''s mind in a muddle as he didn''t know what she was talking about.

    "Wait, what''s happening?" he asked, but Lidia shook her head, saying, "Don''t have enough time to exin, just get off the ship quickly..."

    Boom Just as she was about to say something else, a big booming sound echoed through the hull, shocking everyone. Kevin then looked at Lidia''s projection, which had already shut off, thest thing he saw was a white sh that blinded him for a moment.

    As the booming sound reverberated through the ship, panic rippled through the crowd. Passengers looked around frantically, their expressions a mix of confusion and fear.

    With almost everyone being cultivators, there weren''t many problems, but tension was visible on everyone''s face.

    "What was that?"

    "Is it an explosion?"

    "Are we under attack?"

    People began to bombard the security with questions, their faces showing dire expressions. But being professional, the security personnel started evacuating the passengers while controlling the panic. "It might just be some malfunction... Please wait and proceed to the evacuation areas... Apologies for the inconvenience..." Every question was met with the same answer.

    Kevin didn''t know where to start, but he began by looking for Keyara and Viana. He soon found them, their excitement about getting rich nowhere to be seen. Instead, worry and fear clouded their expressions as they searched for him too.

    "Kevin, over here!" Keyara shouted upon seeing him. Kevin hurriedly went toward them and asked, "Are you two okay?"

    Both of them nodded, and Viana asked, "What''s happening? What was that exploding sound before?"

    Lidia''s warning call was still fresh in his mind, though she hadn''t provided much detail. However, he felt he knew a bit more about the situation than the panicked crowd. He knew it was best to get out of the ship. "I don''t know, but we have to get out of the ship quickly," he said, scanning for any avable exits.

    "Why?" Keyara asked, her voice surprisingly calm as she also searched for an exit. Just then, a frightened cry erupted from the crowd. "Ahhh..."

    The trio''s attention snapped towards the source of the chilling scream, their hearts pounding in unison with the rising panic around them. Their eyes widened as they beheld the terror-

    stricken face of a woman, her features contorted with fear and her once pristine attire now spattered with crimson droplets, evidence of the grisly scene unfolding at her feet.

    Before hery a security guard, his uniform stained with blood. A gaping hole marred the center of his forehead, a grotesque wound that seemed to defyprehension. The metallic scent of blood hung heavy in the air, mingling with the acrid odor of fear that permeated the space.

    For a brief, surreal moment, time seemed to stand still as the passengers grappled with the shock of the horrific sight before them.

    Quelch Another sound of squelching and spraying echoed from the side. Despite it being barely audible, it was the loudest sound in the now-silent atmosphere after the scream. This time, as everyone turned to see where the sound came from, their expressions turned fearful. They saw another soldier with a hole in his forehead, and behind him stood another person with a bloodied face.

    Quelch

    Quelch

    Before they could recover from what had happened, a repeated series of sounds followed: piercing and sttering, followed by the thuds of bodies hitting the ground.

    At first, the passengers were frozen in shock, unable toprehend what they were witnessing. Then, as the reality of the situation began to sink in, panic set in. People started to scream and scramble for safety, their fear palpable in the air.

    As they struggled to make sense of the chaos unfolding around them, the repeated quelch sounds continued, each one punctuated by the sickening sound of bodies hitting the ground. The corridor soon descended into chaos, with passengers pushing and shoving in a desperate bid to escape the impending danger.

 Chapter 312 Dread ahead

    <h4>Chapter 312 Dread ahead</h4>

    Amidst the confusion, Kevin, Keyara, and Viana exchanged horrified nces, their hearts pounding in their chests. They knew they had to get out of there, but with the situation escting rapidly, finding a way to safety seemed increasingly impossible.

    With every passing moment, the sense of dread only intensified, the air thick with the stench of blood and the echoes of screams. The ship, once a symbol of luxury andfort, had be a nightmare.

    Each security guard possessed a strengthparable to Kevin, some even stronger than him and Keyara. Despite this, they were perishing rapidly, akin to swatted flies. Understandably, fear gripped the crowd, hindering their efforts to flee from the imminent danger.

    "Let''s head into the corridors," Viana suggested, leading the way towards the passageway leading to the suites.

    As chaos erupted and panic spread like wildfire through the ship, Viana''s suggestion to seek refuge in the corridors seemed like the only rational course of action, but many others had the same idea, causing more panic as it became difficult to pass through the narrow passage. Nevertheless, the three of them managed to navigate through the crowd and head in a different direction, away from the chaos. Keyara suddenly stopped, causing Kevin and Viana to look at her with questioning expressions, as behind them, people were being killed indiscriminately. They weren''t even sure who or what was responsible for the killings.

    "Why did you stop?" Viana asked, her voice tinged with both anger and fear.

    "We can''t afford to rush blindly." She exined, her words a sobering reminder of the dangers lurking in the shadows. "We need to assess the situation and choose our path carefully."

    Both nodded in agreement with Keyara''s point, and upon hearing her observation, they fell into deep thought. "Yeah, you''re right," Kevin said, recalling the recent events with a heavy breath.

    Viana nodded in confirmation, her expression tense with concern as they processed the implications of Keyara''s observation.

    "But that doesn''t mean we''ll be safe here," Kevin remarked, his mind racing with thoughts of Lidia''s warning. "From what it looks like, it seems to be some sort of terrorist attack. That loud sound from before could have been their attempt to blow up the ship."

    Kevin nodded thoughtfully, considering the options. "What if we try to find an emergency exit? We could jump out from there."

    Keyara''s expression turned grim as she reminded him, "But we''re at least tens of thousands of feet up in the air. Jumping might not be the best idea."

    "Do you have any sort of flying treasure that could help us?" Kevin asked, noticing her expression. Unfortunately, both women shook their heads, prompting them to brainstorm for other ideas.

    Boom Till then another deafening st reverberated through the hull, intensifying the pressure on them to finalize their escape n from the ship.But before long, Viana spoke up with renewed enthusiasm. "We''re near the hangar bay, right?" she asked.

    Kevin and Keyara nodded, their expressions turning from uncertainty to hope as they observed Viana''s enthusiasm. "Then let''s head towards it. Didn''t you see the small aircraft parked in the hangar bay? We can use one of them to fly off this ship," she suggested, sparking a glimmer of optimism in Kevin and Keyara''s eyes as they finally had a n to escape the chaos.

    The hangar was getting closer, but they still had to cross some hallways to reach it. Luckily, most of them were empty of any other passengers and other dangers. However, Keyara suddenly stopped abruptly, causing Kevin and Viana to look at her with puzzlement. "What happened now?" Kevin asked, concerned by the sudden halt.

    "Something''s ahead," Keyara gestured towards the next turn, her expression a mix of concern and worry.

    All three fell silent hearing this andKevin approached cautiously, pressing his back against the wall as he peeked around the corner. The two women followed suit, with Keyara focusing intently, her heightened senses due to strong body cultivation giving her an advantage. Although Kevin was the weakest, being bit more agile, he remained in front to potentially dodge any threats.

    Viana, being a Qi cultivator, possessed her own sensory abilities, but they were limited in range and couldn''t detect hidden dangers from a distance. On the other hand, body cultivators like Kevin relied on instinct and heightened senses to evade attacks, even from Qi cultivators.

    As Kevin cautiously peeked ahead, he spotted a figure approaching. Although he couldn''t discern the person''s face, the uniform indicated it was a security guard. With a skeptical tone, Kevin muttered, "Looks like just another security guard." Keyara and Viana exchanged perplexed nces, wondering how a lone guard could stroll around unscathed when theirrades were dropping dead like flies.

    As the figure drew nearer, Kevin''s keen eyes picked up on some peculiar details. The guard''s gait was oddly mechanical but animalistic,cking the fluidity of human movement. Moreover, its body appeared unnaturallynky, with limbs that seemed to elongate with each step.

    Keyara''s heart raced as she shot a nce at Kevin and Viana, her expression tense. "Do you hear that?" she whispered urgently. "That breathing... it''s not human. It''s like... it''s like a beast. A really big one." As she spoke, Kevin''s gaze returned to the figure ahead, his expression turning horrified. A chill ran down his spine as he caught the unmistakable sound of heavy breathing emanating from the creature just at inch front of his face.

    The mouth, if it could be called that, was barely discernible amidst the grotesque features. Lips were nonexistent, reced by a series of contorted folds and creases that twisted unnaturally upward, forming a grotesque parody of a smile. With eachbored breath, the skin rippled and shifted, creating an unsettling symphony of movement.

    The eyes, normally positioned on the front of the skull, were now at the top of the skull, their gaze fixed eerily downward. Where the eyes should have been were now two gaping nostrils, elongated and stretched upwards and downwards till they cover all the face, almost as if seeking out the scent of fear that permeated the air.

 Chapter 313 The attackers

    <h4>Chapter 313 The attackers </h4>

    A gray-haired beauty with jade-like features closed her eyes, shielding them from the blinding light of the st just a few meters away. It wasn''t a destructive explosion, more like a dazzling light show, contained within a transparent shield. Despite its contained nature, it remained potent and bright,pelling everyone nearby to tightly shut their eyes. Some could still feel the searing heat on their skin, causing them to wince in difort.

    You could also see some dead bodies inb coats scattered around what appeared to be aboratory. The blood on the weapons of the green-haired individuals suggested they were responsible for the deaths surrounding them.

    The people near the st disyed a mix of emotions¡ªexcitement, happiness, fear, and anger. They could be divided into three distinct groups: those with lush green hair, bandished arms, and a sense of excitement and anger; those adorned with the insignia of the Emporium, disying fear and anger, distraught over their precious belongings being destroyed.

    Their fear stemmed from the same source, mingling with their anger and causing their bodies to undergo a transformation¡ªboth literal and metaphorical. Some individuals?with emporium insignia began to swell up, their bodies ballooning like over-inted balloons, while others bulged with exaggerated muscles, distorting their human forms into grotesque shapes of red, darkened muscle.

    Amidst these two groups, there was a smaller faction led by a gray-haired woman, outfitted in sleek, high-tech ck armor devoid of any identifiable emblem. Except their leader, the members of this group wore in masks with only two eyeholes, their identities concealed behind the opaque facade of jet-ck visages.

    As the blinding light from the st gradually subsided, the leader of the now monstrous ship guards spoke with a loud, almost inhuman voice. "How could youmit such a grave sin? You all deserve to die! You''ve angered our Messiah... how dare you? How could you?" His words echoed with fury as his body underwent a grotesque transformation. He began to grow, but unlike the others, his expansion wasn''t just a swelling¡ªit was a towering growth, apanied by bulging muscles. His face contorted, his ears elongating into long slits, his mouth widening to reveal spear-like teeth, and his eyes protruding from their sockets, swelling like grotesque orbs as he roared in agony.

    The gray-haired woman, seemingly unperturbed by the chaos around her, approached the leader of the green-haired group. Despite the terrifying transformation happening all around, her demeanor remainedposed as she asked, "Is everything ready?"

    The leader, now a towering figure of rage and power, nodded tersely, his eyes zing with fury. "Yes, everything is in ce. We will make them pay for their insolence."

    "Try not to harm any civilians," she said, her expression tinged with worry as she observed the transforming guard, poised for attack.

    "You know, Lidia, I can''t guarantee that. All the outsiders invading ournd deserve to die as far as I''m concerned," the man with dark green hair retorted, his green eyes gleaming with cruelty as he spoke.

    Lidia''s eyes zed with more anger upon hearing him, her threat ringing clear. "If your people even put a scratch on the civilians, I''ll watch as I burn your forest for like a campfire," she warned, her tone resolute.

    "We''ll see," he replied, amusement dancing in his eyes as he turned to look at the fully transformed leader of the soldiers. His height had increased from 6 feet to 9 feet, his body bulked with muscles. Unlike the others, whose skin ranged from dark red to white, the leader''s skin was a glossy ck, with long limbs and an imposing presence.

    As the monstrous leader turned his gaze towards Lidia, his eyes burning with malice, he let out a guttural roar and lunged at her with his transformed arm. The bone axe, attached to his limb where his hand once was, swung menacingly through the air, aiming to strike Lidia with lethal force.

    Lidia''s reflexes kicked in, and with lightning speed, she dodged the iing attack, narrowly avoiding the bone axe as it whistled past her. Reacting swiftly, she countered with a series of precise strikes, aiming for vulnerable spots on the leader''s massive form.

    As Lidia engaged inbat with the leader, her allies joined the fray, confronting the other transformed guards. Meanwhile, the green-haired group also entered the battle, their leader standing back to observe with amusement, particrly enjoying watching Lidia take on the monstrous security leader.

    The monster leader''s attacks were powerful, each swing of his bone axe creating shes so strong that they damaged the ship''s hull, leaving long, deep marks behind.

    One of the green-haired men turned to their group leader, a look of uncertainty on his face as he observed Lidia''s fierce battle with the monstrous group leader.

    "Do you think she can handle him?" he asked, his voiceced with concern as he watched the intensebat unfolding before them.

    The members of his group all had varying shades of green hair, from light to dark, with the leader boasting the lightest shade of dark green among them. Despite their bit sleek appearance, their features were oddly beautiful, with milky white skin and long,nky structures.

    Inbat, they relied on speed and ranged attacks. Their ranged assaults involved shooting light green leaves from their hands, which pierced the muscles of the transformed soldiers, causing them immense pain with each strike.

    After returning from dispatching one of the monsters in a simr fashion, one of the members approached the leader with a questioning look regarding Lidia. With a smirk, the leader assured him, "They wouldn''t have sent her if she couldn''t handle just a messy darkling." Then, turning more serious, he inquired, "Don''t worry about her. She can remain alive herself at least till we need her. Tell me, how''s the bombing going?"

    The man nodded, directing the leader''s attention to a holographic blueprint of the ship, dotted with several ominous red markers. "Way better than expected," he reported.

    This news widened the leader''s smile, but it quickly faded into seriousness as he contemted their next move. "Good. Now, we just have to take care of the people in themand center," he stated firmly. However, his expression darkened as he added, "Dispose of these weaklings and proceed to the next target." With a nod, the men rejoined the fray ahead, while the leader resumed his observation of Lidia''s intense battle.

 Chapter 314 Not an a opponent

    <h4>Chapter 314 Not an a opponent </h4>

    As Lidia shed with the monstrous security leader, the battlefield erupted into chaos. The creature moved with unnatural agility, its elongated limbs propelling it forward in erratic bursts. Its attacks were unpredictable, a fusion of bestial ferocity and calcted precision.

    With a swift swing of her long silver sword, Lidia deflected a barrage of strikes from the creature''s bone axe. Each blow reverberated with a thunderous force, threatening to shatter her defenses.

    Her body emanated a radiant silver glow, while her sword gleamed with an even brighter silver light, almost blinding to those who dared to stare at it for too long. Amidst the chaotic battle, the monstrous adversary cursed her, questioning why she chose to fight alongside what he deemed as mere moss-headed savages. He demanded answers, questioning her identity and motives for provoking their Messiah''s wrath by battling against his green insect minions.

    Despite his barrage of inquiries, Lidia remained silent, responding only with grunts and roars as she fought fiercely to vanquish her foes. This silence only served to further enrage the hybrid monster, his ck skin pulsating with fury. With a thunderous roar, he mmed Lidia aside, causing her to collide with one of the bloated monsters. Seething with anger, he taunted her, raising his axe hand high as he prepared to strike down upon her, dering, "If you won''t speak, then prepare to meet your end."

    As the colossal shadow of the monster loomed over Lidia, her face broke into a smirk. Seeing her adversary leaping high into the sky, she tightened her grip on her sword. Without hesitation, she thrust it upward, even though the monster was still quite distant. There was little chance it would reach him, but she acted with unwavering confidence.

    Neither the monster nor the onlookers understood why she did it until they witnessed the light enveloping the sword growing from the tip. In the blink of an eye, it grew enough that it?pierced the monster''s chest still high in the air. The move shocked both the monster and the green-haired leader. With amusement, he whispered, "So that''s why she''s called the Silver Stabber."

    The quick burst of light faded in a blink, leaving only the thud of the monster hitting the ground.

    Lidia took down her opponent with a victorious grin, then nced around for more trouble. Seeing everyone else was fine, she rxed for a moment. However, her satisfaction waned as she noticed her coborator in this attack standing free doing nothing, annoyed she casually taunted, "You should have shown off some of your moves too, next time."

    The guy with the green hair smirked, turning to check out the ce where the st was contained before as it had subduedpletely now. "Sure thing, Silver Staber," he replied, strolling over and shutting down the transparent shields before picking up a busted ss orb. It still had some ck water sloshing around inside, dripping as he examined it, a big grin spreading across his face.

    Lidia''s irritation was evident as he called her by her nickname. With a wry smile, she retorted, "Well, I''m excited to see how the infamous Whispy the Qi Whisperer handles his enemies."

    His green eyes shed with irritation at herment. After finishing pouring the remaining liquid into a ss bottle, he turned to Lidia with a grin and teased, "Don''t set your expectations too high," he mocked, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "I can''t promise to be as skilled as a silver stabber." His smirk widened as he teasingly poked fun at Lidia''s abilities.

    Lidia felt her annoyance grow, but she managed to keep her temper in check as she inquired, "Why are you collecting that stuff anyway? Aren''t we here to destroy it?" She watched as he tucked the bottle filled with dark liquid into his ring.

    "We might need themter," he remarked, ncing at the nearly finished battle. "They''re almost finished; let''s stick to our n and split up afterwards, like we discussed."

    Lidia nodded and began to walk away, but not without reminding him to refrain from harming any civilians. "Just remember my warning," she emphasized. "Not a scratch from you or your troops on the civilians. They''re just trying to survive by doing this; the real culprit is the Emporium."

    The leader, nicknamed Whispy, smirked, but this time he nodded and replied, "We won''t touch them. But if they attack us first, don''t be surprised if they end up headless."

    Giving a nod, Lidia headed towards her group, her eyes flicking towards her watch. A worried expression creased her face as she contemted something, silently asking herself, ''I hope he gets out of the ship in time.''

    As the group massacred the humans now transformed into the so-called darklings, others were also encountering them, and it wasn''t going smoothly for everyone.Like, Near the ship''s hangar bays, in one of the connecting hallway to it, a group consisting of two blonde-haired women and a young man found themselves in a peculiar situation. The man in the group was now staring at a head attached to an unusually long neck. The head possessed two extremely wide nostrils that twitched as it took sniffs, wriggling around like a snake.

    Kevin stared into the stretched nostrils, despite their unsettling appearance. They were still made of human skin, with traces of hair visible, which disgusted him. However, he kept hisposure, showing no sign of his revulsion. He gestured to hispanion to stay calm and slowly began to move back.

    As they moved back cautiously, just as Kevin feared, the head began making strange noises, resembling teeth chattering. Startled, Kevin''s instincts kicked in, and in a moment of fear, he pulled out a knife with a distinctive yellow stripe. Without hesitation, he stabbed at the nonexistent cheeks of the head.

    To Kevin''s shock, he found himself unable to pierce the skin. As he applied force, encountering resistance, the knife crackled with lightning before ultimately breaking. A st of energy erupted from the broken de, propelling the face away into the opposite wall with a thunderous force. Kevin''s hand into the other one, which broke upon impact, bing bloodied in the process.

    Fear gripped his heart as the pieces of the knife handle slipped from his grasp. He knew that no matter how formidable the opponent is, a weapon shouldn''t break on the first strike if it do you are not the opponent of that person. So, with urgency in his voice, he shouted, "Run!" without a moment''s hesitation.

 Chapter 315 Confronting the Elongated Terror

    <h4>Chapter 315 Confronting the Elongated Terror</h4>

    "What''s going on?" Keyara gasped between breaths as they sprinted, Viana''s Qi technique propelling her even faster.

    Kevin opened his mouth to reply, but his words were drowned out by a roar reverberating through the corridor. Whipping around, he saw a strange sight unfolding behind them. A hand gripped the corner wall, fingers digging into the metal with unnatural strength. Across from it, another hand mirrored the motion, the walls bearing the scars of its grasp.

    The arms, once human, were now elongated to grotesque lengths, resembling stretched bands of the slingshot. Kevin''s eyes widened in horror as the limbs tensed, muscles bulging unnaturally beneath stretched skin.

    With a sickening lurch, the tension in the arms released,unching the creature forward like a catapult. In that moment, they beheld the full horror of the transformation. The guard''s body, once human, had undergone a grotesque transformation. Its form was now contorted and elongated, with arms stretching down to touch the floor below. Surprisingly, its torso remained rtively unchanged, well only in size. As the most standing out feature was at where the stomach should have been, a gaping cavity lined with jagged bones protruding like the teeth of a voracious predator, it presented a chilling sight to behold.

    As the creature struggled to retract its elongated parts, guttural roars filled the air, echoing off the metal walls.

    The creature stood motionless as it began retracting its twisted limbs. Recognizing this as their prime opportunity to attack, Kevin swiftly turned to Viana, knowing her ranged abilities offered their best chance of inflicting substantial damage. "Viana, attack it with everything you got." he urged her.

    Turning to Keyara with urgency in his voice, he continued, "We have to get out of here. We''re no match for that monstrosity. My knife shattered on its skin without leaving a scratch. The only damage came from the Qi st after it broke."

    Keyara regarded Kevin with skepticism as he exined, then nced back at the monstrous creature still standing. "Are you absolutely certain your knife wasn''t just a cheap one?" she queried.

    "No, it wasn''t," Kevin insisted, positioning himself next to Viana as she prepared her attack. "I''ve in countless monsters with that de, and their hides are tougher than humans, at least. But that thing''s skin was on another level. Did you see how effortlessly it dug it''s hands into these metal walls?"

    Keyara''s nod was barely perceptible, his expression a mixture of concern and apprehension. Viana, her movements a peculiar blend of fluidity and urgency, implored them, "Cover me. This is going to take some time."

    With a shared understanding, both Keyara and Kevin positioned themselves defensively, their gazes fixed on the transformed guard. Its elongated limbs began to retract slowly, a disconcerting sight as it appeared to regain control over its distorted form.

    *whoosh*

    Suddenly, without warning, the creatureshed out. The arm stretched and came hurtling towards the trio with terrifying speed. Keyara reacted instinctively, throwing herself in front of Lidia to shield her from the impending strike. A sickening crunch filled the air as the elongated appendage collided with Keyara''s outstretched arm, tearing through flesh and bone alike.

    Kevin''s heart pounded in his chest as he watched the gruesome scene unfold before him. Blood sprayed across the corridor in a grisly arc, painting the walls crimson as Keyara gritted her teeth against the searing pain. With a strangled cry, she stumbled backward, clutching her mangled arm, her eyes wide with shock and agony.

    In that split second, Kevin felt a sharp, searing pain tear through his own shoulder, ripping through muscle and sinew with brutal force. Gasping in shock, he staggered backward, his vision swimming with pain. With trembling hands, he reached up to inspect the wound, his fingersing away slick with blood.

    As the pain-fueled haze began to fade, Kevin''s gaze returned to the monstrous guard, its stretched limbs retracting once more. A trail of crimson blood marked its retreat, a grim reminder of the violence that had just unfolded.

    With a renewed sense of urgency, Keyara seized a mouthful of the glowing liquid from the crystal bottle and gulped it down, the ethereal substance coursing through her veins. Kevin also downed the whole vial down his throat.

    She poured the contents of another bottle over her mangled arm. As Keyara poured the strange concoction over the mangled flesh and broken bones, an eerie transformation unfolded before their eyes. The twisted limbs began to writhe and contort, growing and reshaping until the arm had regained its original form. Simultaneously, Kevin''s injured shoulder underwent a simr miraculous healing process, his flesh knitting back together with unnatural speed.

    As Keyara''s arms slowly healed, her gaze fixated on the monster with a newfound sense of dread. Her hands tightened around her sword as she anxiously inquired, "Viana, how much longer?"

    "Just one more minute," Viana responded, her tone tinged with concern. She, too, had witnessed how easily the creature had broken Keyara''s arm, despite her years of strengthening her skin and bones to the level of high earth tire''s monsters. But it took just one attack for that thing to shatter it.

    As they waited for the monster to strike again, they witnessed it tossing the chunk taken from Kevin''s shoulder into the cavity in its torso. Watching in horror as the creature devoured its own flesh, Kevin muttered under his breath, "Please, God, don''t let it like my taste." He prayed silently, but it seemed that no divine intervention was forting, as another roar erupted from the creature''s torso, this time filled with excitement.

    "Shit..." Kevin cursed, his voice tinged with rm. In the next moment, he felt his bones cracking as he desperately tried to halt the creature''s elongated arm from seizing another chunk of his flesh.

    Following the attack, the creature''s arm showed signs of retracting but it was too slow as it remained stretched out in range of attack. Keyara, already on her way to assist Kevin, noticed an opportunity to attack and instead of helping Kevin. With a swift leap, she swung her sword at the slowly retracting arm. Sensing the imminent strike, the creature attempted to speed up the withdrawal of its limb. However, Keyara''s sword made contact with one of its arms before it could fully retreat.

 Chapter 316 Desperate Duel

    <h4>Chapter 316 Desperate Duel </h4>

    Keyara''s sword made a deep cut into the creature''s arm, spraying crimson blood into the air. However, despite the significant wound inflicted, the de failed to sever the bonepletely, bing lodged in the toughened flesh.

    With a grunt of frustration, Keyara exerted all her strength to free her sword from the creature''s arm, but the de remained stubbornly lodged within the toughened flesh. The creature, sensing the obstruction, reacted swiftly. In a sudden burst of movement, the arm whipped back with startling speed, retracting into its body within seconds.

    Caught off guard by the sudden recoil, Keyara stumbled backward, narrowly avoiding being struck by the iling limb. As she regained her bnce, her sword was abruptly released from her grasp, ttering to the ground at her feet.

    As the sword came loose, Kevin, downing healing liquid, spoke with a hint of shock in his tone. "I thought it couldn''t do that," he remarked, referring to the creature''s unexpected ability to retract its elongated limbs with rapid speed.

    "It can, but it seems it''s doesn''t have good control over it," Keyara observed, watching as the retracted limb unexpectedly struck the creature''s head. Unable to control its movements while still elongated, the creature staggered and fell to the floor from the shock of its own limb mming into its face. Keyara also noticed another peculiar detail. "And for some reason, it''s just attacking from there, why don''t it fight from close?"

    Kevin nodded in agreement with her observation, finding it strange that the monster was choosing to engage them from a distance. "Indeed, it''s strange. But we can''t risk getting too close to it to find that out," he remarked, acknowledging that the creature might have some surprises at its sleeve that could pose a threat in close quartersbat. Keyara also nodded in understanding.

    Now fully healed but feeling a bit bitter about using up the precious Qi water, Kevin brushed it off, realizing his life was more valuable. He scanned for the next attack, then turned to Keyara as she retrieved her sword. "How did you manage to cut through that thing''s skin?" he inquired, still mulling over his knife shattering upon contact with its stone-like hide.

    With her hands shaking as she grabbed the hilt, she replied, "Barely made a dent. It was like hacking at metal, a seriously tough one."

    Seeing Kevin and Keyara struggling against the creature, Viana felt a surge of urgency toplete her preparations. Still needing more time, she called out, "Just hold on for one more attack!"

    Kevin and Keyara nodded in determination as the creature roared, its wounds healing before their eyes. Keyara could sense that it would target her next. "It''sing for me."

    "No doubt about it," Kevin affirmed with a nod. As he witnessed the monster roar in pain and anger, Kevin''s experience from battling numerous monsters kicked in. He had learned to recognize their behavior, and now, the creature exhibited the same patterns: attacking those who had harmed it. After tasting Kevin''s flesh and now being wounded by Keyara, it was clear who it would target next. But to be safe, Kevin Still kept his guard up for any surprise attacks.

    As Keyara had fought more monster, then him, she knew it too, so preparing herself to face the impending attack. She instructed Kevin, "Try tond some deep cuts while I try to block it,"

    And just as they had anticipated, the creature stretched its arm towards Keyara. To Kevin''s surprise, instead of blocking, he didn''t know what hade to Keyara''s mind she chose to counterattack. In slow motion, he watched as the edge of her sword tore into the stretched skin of the limb, encountering resistance before forcefully pushing through until it was fully severed.

    With her all attention on the attacking, Keyara was now fully exposed and defenseless against the creature''s other limb. However, Kevin was quick to react. As he saw the second limb moving towards her chest, he swiftly raised one of his knives and executed the most powerful move he had learned.

    "Dash attack," he whispered in his mind as he shed his de down at the arm. To his surprise, his knife didn''t break, and he didn''t feel any resistance. He watched in amazement as the edge of his knife gleamed, effortlessly slicing through the steel-

    hard skin like butter.

    He had only intended for the attack to halt the arm, as he hadn''t even dashed, greatly diminishing the power of the sh. But to his delight, it cut through the skin, causing a grin to spread across his face as he saw the severe part falling on the ground. However, his moment of triumph was short-lived as he heard Viana''s panicked voice. "Dodge!" she eximed.

    In a surge of panic, he pivoted towards the creature, his senses heightened as he observed its unnerving contortion. The creature''s body arched backward, its head nearly grazing the ground. Every sinew in its torso coiled with tension, a testament to the impending strike.

    With an ominous release of tension, the creature''s head snapped towards him. He watched in horror as two bone-like spearheads protruded from its nostrils, gleaming in the dim light. They were aimed with chilling precision, honed on a trajectory aimed directly at his head, poised to pierce his skull.

    Kevin wanted to dodge the attack as Viana had warned, but he couldn''t leave her defenseless.With every muscle in his body tensed, Kevin propelled himself forward, his heart pounding in his chest. Time seemed to slow as he closed the distance between himself and the monstrous creature.

    As he drew nearer to the creature, Kevin dropped one of his knives, opting for a stronger grip on the remaining de. With both hands firmly grasping the hilt, he shifted into a stabbing position, his movements fluid and precise. In a seamless motion, just as he was about to crash into the creature''s head, he ducked down and plunged his knife into the bottom of its neck.

    The creature, struggling to maintain control over its elongated body, found itself unable to halt its forward momentum. In a desperate attempt to defend himself, Kevin kept his knife thrust forward. As the creature''s neck collided with the de, unable to stop its own movement, the force of the impact caused it to slice through the flesh with a sickening sound.

 Chapter 317 Severed Limbs and Searing Flames

    <h4>Chapter 317 Severed Limbs and Searing mes</h4>

    As the de met the creature''s neck, there was a sickening crunch as the sharp edge sliced through flesh and bone. The creature''s head, now slice in two, tumbled through the air beforending at Viana''s feet with a grotesque thud. Its elongated neck, also sliced cleanly in two, twitched spasmodically on the ground, sending shivers down Kevin''s spine.

    A chorus of roars echoed through the corridor as the creature writhed in agony, its remaining limbs thrashing wildly. Despite the searing pain, it managed to retract its other two elongated limbs, but the severed neck remained stretched.

    Kneeling with the stretched neck dangling over his shoulder, Kevin surveyed the scene, carefully assessing the situation. With a determined focus, he slid the limp neck down from his shoulder and retrieved his knife, readying himself for whatevery ahead.

    Viana''s her gaze lingering on the sliced head and the eyes protruding from the top of its skull, sending shivers down her spine. With a sense of urgency, she returned to her preparations, which were just seconds away frompletion. She silently prayed that the creature wouldn''t regain its bearings too quickly, giving them a crucial window of opportunity to strike.

    As Keyara approached to check on him, her expression fraught with concern, she asked, "Are you okay?"

    "Yeah, I''m fine," he replied, starting to rise to his feet. But before he could fully regain his bnce, whoosh, a sudden gust of wind apanied a searing pain in his thigh.

    With a gasp, he looked down to find a gaping wound, the result of the creature''s attack. To his shock, he realized that the creature had now gained the ability to retract and lengthen its limbs far faster than before. Even as one arm struck, the other was already recoiling, leaving him vulnerable to its relentless assault.

    Attempting to shift to the side to dodge the iing limb, Kevin''s thighs, still wounded, caused him to lose his footing, resulting in a fall. Fortunately, Keyara was nearby and acted quickly, pushing his body away from the path of the attack, causing the limb to pierce into the floor instead.

    Keyara stumbled back, bracing herself for another attack from the creature. However, she was surprised to see the arm retracting, and no attacked followed afterward. Alongside Kevin, she watched in anticipation as the limb withdrew, their attention now focused on the creature''s actions.

    To their astonishment, they saw the creature cutting its own limp neck before emitting a deafening roar and stretching its arms toward Kevin again. Without any chance of dodging or help from hispanion, Kevin could only watch helplessly as the arms whipped toward him once more. With a grim realization, he felt the arms pierce into both of his shoulders and the wall behind him, immobilizing him in a painful grip.

    Before he could fully register the pain from the attack, Kevin watched in horror as the creature''s limbs tensed like rubber bands. The next moment, It''s headless body was hurtling toward him, propelled by the creature''s unstoppable force.

    Turning to Keyara in a desperate hope for salvation, he saw her attempting to intervene by throwing her sword at the creature''s arms. With a surge of relief, he witnessed the sword making contact, slicing through the one limb failing to cut the other. However, his hope quickly turned to despair as he realized that the creature''s body was still advancing towards him. Only now, instead of the creature''s bloody neck, the gaping maw at its torso was aimed at him.

    In the moment before the creature''s gaping maw could close around his head, a sudden rise in temperature signaled a dramatic change in the situation. As Kevin stared in disbelief at the creature hurtling towards him, a massive ball of fire streaked into view, aimed directly at the creature.

    The fiery projectile struck the creature''s arms first, causing it to evaporate on contact. Then the mes engulfed the creature''s torso, filling every gap with scorching intensity, but it only brushed against it and before exploding against the wall, causing the ship''s some part to tremble from the force of the impact.

    As the creature''s body continued its momentum, but due to the arm''s burning; the tension released in from of shock causing the direction of the burned body shifted abruptly. The creature''s body veered sideways, crashing just beside Kevin and embedding itself into the walls with a resounding thud.

    "It''s still alive..." Keyara and Kevin exchanged shocked nces before turning towards Viana, who had just unleashed the fiery attack. They observed her heavy breathing and sweat-

    drenched appearance, reminding them of the intensity of the moment.

    Kevin looked at the still twitching body of the creature distanced himself, and Keyara hastily rose to her feet, grabbing moment.

    Kevin looked at the still twitching body of the creature her sword. Without hesitation, she began hacking at the twitching body of the monster, determined to ensure it posed no further threat.

    With a grunt, Kevin distanced himself from the wall, grimacing as the pierced arms slid out of his shoulders. Viana rushed over, assisting him as he drank the healing potions and applied them to his wounds.

    After tending to him, Viana also took a sip from a potion of a different color. As Kevin watched Keyara relentlessly hacking her sword down at the creature until it was reduced to minced meat, fear tinged his voice as remembered he was just about to die but it''s hands, with fear he asked, "What was that thing?"

    Keyara, finally done with the gruesome task, replied, "I don''t know and I don''t wanna know. Let''s just get out of here." She helped Kevin to his feet, while Viana, now breathing normally, nodded in agreement. "She''s right. Let''s just get out of here..."

    Ignoring the unsettling sight of the rapidly healing hole in Kevin''s shoulder, everyone turned their attention to the spot where Viana''s inferno had struck. "The hanger bay entrance is just that way," Keyara pointed at the melted hole in the wall. Through it, they could catch a glimpse of the hangar bay beyond.

    Through the glimpse of the hangar bay, they could see their way out of this nightmare of a ship.

 Chapter 318 Stealing options

    <h4>Chapter 318 Stealing options </h4>

    As the trio made their way towards the hanger bay, emerging from the shadows of the hallway were two figures with wooden masks obscuring their faces. However, their distinctive green hair made them easily recognizable. One of them spoke, his tone dripping with arrogance and disgust as he nced at the charred and mangled remains of the creature Kevin and the others had just in. "They were lucky this one wasn''t fully transformed."

    The other person nodded in agreement and spoke with an even more arrogant tone than his subordinate. "These weaklings don''t deserve to set foot in our forest. They treat it like a mere hunting ground. If they dare to return after this, they''ll learn why the den is called the forbidden area." His voice, younger than the man who spoke before him, was filled not with disgust towards the creature, but towards the trio walking out of the corridors.

    "Young lord, while I share your desire to eliminate these outsiders, our mission is to destroy the pestilent darklings and obliterate this ship," the man said, casting a nce at the trio. "Themander has strictly forbidden us from harming outsiders who harbor no darkness within them."

    The young lord hesitated momentarily but eventually nodded in agreement. The other man nodded in return and reiterated, "Let''s depart now. Themander summons us to assemble at the ship''smand center for the final blow."

    Unaware of the silent observers witnessing their battle, the trio safely reached the hanger bay without encountering any further trouble. However, upon arrival, they found that the bay was notably sparsepared to when they had first arrived. Where once it had been filled with small crafts, now only a few remained, with some already in the process of departing the ship.

    Their task now was clear: they needed to secure a ride from one of the remaining crafts or, failing that, take matters into their own hands and steal one of the vessels still present.

    Unfortunately, their attempts to hitch a ride were met with rejection from the owners of the small crafts.

    "We don''t have enough space for even one more person. Can''t take you all three," one of them exined.

    "We are headed inpletely different directions than your destinations," others offered as excuses.

    Some simply rejected the trio outright, unwilling to take the risk of allowing strangers onto their ships, fearing they might be individuals responsible for the attack on the ships.

    This frustrated Kevin immensely, prompting him to curse under his breath. "Fuck, how are we supposed to make them believe we''re not the ones who caused this all?"

    Viana sighed, watching Kevin vent his frustration. Taking in their surroundings, she spoke with urgency. "I don''t know how much time we have until more creatures like thatnky thing arrive or until the ships blow up. We need to find a way out."

    "Talking about those creatures, many others seem to have encountered them," Keyara added, her voice tinged with fear. "Some say they were stronger than body-strengthening realm cultivators."

    All three of them silently thanked whatever powers might be for sparing them from encountering a creature that powerful. If they had, they might not have survived the fight¡ªor there might not have even been a fight at all.

    The body-strengthening realm cultivators came after the Qi condensation stage, using condensed Qi to fortify their bodies. Even Qi cultivators like Viana followed this progression, as a strong body could store more qi and channel it better.

    As thoughts of high-realm cultivators crossed his mind, Kevin couldn''t shake the image of Lidia. He was certain her cultivation surpassed anyone he had encountered in the world thus far. The only individuals who came close were the branch director of the emporium and his assistant.But this wasn''t the reason he was thinking about her.

    ''What does she have to do with all this?'' he pondered silently, the question troubling him since the first st tore through the ships. It struck him that the explosion urred just after Lidia had called him to warn him to get out of the ship, implying she might have had prior knowledge of what was about to happen.

    "What about your friend? Does she have a ship?" Keyara''s question jolted Kevin out of his thoughts. Unsure which friend she was referring to, he asked, "What friend?"

    "The one you spentst night with," Keyara rified, prompting Kevin to once again ponder over Lidia.

    "I don''t know," Kevin shook his head, still grappling with the question of Lidia''s involvement in the chaos.

    "Then ask her," Keyara suggested.

    But Kevin shook his head at her suggestion. Even though Lidia hadn''t explicitly told him not to call her, her abrupt ending of theirst conversation was enough to indicate that she was in some sort of trouble. He didn''t want to escte the situation by disturbing her further. So, ncing at the remaining ships in the hangar, he suggested, "Let''s just steal one."

    This time, both women hesitated to ept his suggestion, but with no other viable option, they nodded in reluctant agreement. Viana then asked, "So, which one do you want to steal?"

    "I haven''t thought about it. Do you have any in mind?" Kevin asked, scanning the parked small crafts.

    "How about that one?" Viana pointed to the ship just to their right. It was approximately 100 meters long and 60 meters tall, shaped like a widence head, slim at the front and widening towards the rear.

    "Nah, it''s too big," Keyara offered her assessment. She was right; stealing somethingrger would be much more difficult than stealing something smaller. She then presented her own selection by pointing to a ship a couple of meters in front of them. "We need a smaller one, like that."

    this small craft she pointed was the very unsual shape it was shaped like egg a giant egg od the size with 60 metter long and 40 or so meter in hight. It''s outer hall made of pristein silver metal that almost was ploished enough to be a mirror.

    Both kevin and viana nodded to her choice and this time kevin asked. "now how we are gonna get in it?"

 Chapter 319 End of nimbus desire

    <h4>Chapter 319 End of nimbus desire</h4>

    Bam! The resounding crash echoed through the corridor as the leader of the green-haired group collided with the metal wall, leaving a noticeable dent.

    His body, already riddled with injuries before the impact, seemed to worsen from the powerful collision. Standing before him was a creature like the one Lidia had fought earlier, albeitrger in size and sporting two ominous ck horns atop its head.

    Surrounding the creature were bodies strewn across the floor, while it stood atop what appeared to be a control tform of the ship. Currently, its attention was fixated on an injured, gray-haired woman clutching her bloody arm¡ªher dominant one to be exact, as she held the sword in that arm

    Only a handful of people remained from both Lidia''s group and the green-haired faction, the rest having sumbed to the merciless onught.

    "It''s too strong," the leader of the green-haired group thought as he struggled to rise, his face contorted with pain. Just then, a young man approached to lend him support, his own body bearing wounds, though not as severe as his leader''s.

    "Sir, you should tend to your wounds," the young man advised, his tone tinged with concern. He was the same individual present during the battle where Kevin and the others faced thenky creature.

    The leader remained silent for a moment, his eyes filled with determination, before he rose to his feet and dered, "I''m fine. Tell everyone to use the emergency teleportation scrolls. I''ll deal with the darkling."

    The young man nodded, watching as the leader advanced towards the creature, a bottle filled with dark liquid materializing in his hands, causing the young man to shudder before he spoke into a dark wooden bracelet adorning his wrist.

    "Everyone, the captain has ordered us to use the teleportation scrolls to escape as far away from this ship," he urgently informed. Then, without hesitation, he tore open a brown scroll, unleashing a brilliant silver light that enveloped his body and in the blink of an eye it the light vanished, taking the young man with him.

    The same process began for the remaining surviving members of the group. Observing them, Lidia, who was locked inbat with the creature, asked the leader who was preparing to confront the monster. "What''s happening? Why are they teleporting?" she inquired.

    With a sinister smile stered across his face, the man charged towards the monster, offering a chilling response, "Because if they don''t, they''re going to die like you." With swift precision, he hurled a bottle from his hand at the dark-skinned creature, sending a wave of terror rippling through the onlookers. Even the creature''s furious eyes widened with fear as it attempted to evade the iing object.

    Amidst the chaos, the green-haired leader grinned widely as he simultaneously ripped open the brown scroll, exchanging a wink with Lidia. In a flurry of urgency, Lidia and her remaining group members followed suit, tearing open their scrolls. However, some of them were unable to do so in time, finding themselves too close to the menacing darkling.

    As the bottle containing the dark liquid collided with the creature, it erupted into a brilliant st, tearing the monster''s body apart before burning the tore pieces to dust before in air the same happened with individuals close to the st. Amidst the devastation, Lidia managed to narrowly escape with only minor burns, a stroke of luck in the midst of the chaos.

    ******

    "Man, that was exhausting," Kevin remarked, sweat dripping from his brow as he copsed into the pilot seat of the small craft. The two women, equally fatigued, settled nearby, with Viana appearing particrly drained.

    "I''mpletely spent," Viana muttered, practically reclining in her seat.

    "And whose fault is that?" Keyara interjected, her tone tinged with frustration. "If you hadn''t forgotten to keep the formation open, we wouldn''t have had to drain our qi like this."

    Viana felt a pang of guilt as Keyara pointed out her mistake. It was her oversight that had led to this situation. The ship had a Qi formation designed to safeguard against intrusion, and Viana had managed to adjust it temporarily to allow their entry. However, in her excitement, she had forgotten to keep it open, triggering a change in the formation as it detected unauthorized tampering.

    Now, the altered formation had be moreplex and dangerous, delivering shocks to anyone who attempted to approach it. With no other option, Viana suggested overloading the formation with their Qi to disrupt it, fearing that directly attacking it might damage the small craft. However, the process required an excessive amount of Qi, pushing those involved to their limits.

    As the trio faced the consequences of overloading the formation, Kevin noticed the guilt written all over Viana''s face. Draining all their Qi was risky; without it, they would be reduced to fighting like regr humans. However, with the immediate danger behind them, Kevin shed a reassuring smile and addressed them, "What''s done is done. Let''s put it behind us. The most important thing is that we escaped the ship with our lives."

    BOOOOMMMM. But his positive words were punctuated by a deafening explosion, far louder than anything they had heard inside the ship.

    The shockwave reverberated through their small craft, causing it to shudder violently, while rms red urgently all around them. With a sense of urgency, Viana swiftly activated the ship''s transparent top to get a glimpse of the unfolding chaos.

    What they witnessed left them utterly speechless. The once proud ship nowy in ruins, broken into two pieces. But the destruction didn''t end there. A silver light, akin to a zing ball of fire, expanded from the ship''s center, swiftly engulfing all nearby vessels. Momentster, the balls stopped, expanded and retracted before erupting into a bigger st. This one burn the already destroyed ship to the dust while the light from it bleached everything in its path, leaving behind only shades of gray.

    It was fortunate that the trio''s small craft had distanced itself from the ship, avoiding the fate of those vessels nearby, which were torn asunder just like therger one.

    "Thank god we got out in time," Keyara muttered, her voice tinged with fear. The others nodded in silent agreement, sharing her sentiment.

 Chapter 320 The programing language of the qi

    Chapter 320 The programingnguage of the qi

    ??"Finally, no one''s going to trace it back to us," Keyara remarked, her eyes fixed on the small craft submerging into the river.

    It had been more than a day since they witnessed the st, an event that resembled the sun descending to scorch the earth, reducing the colossal Nimbus Desire to dust.

    The day had provided them with much-needed rest after expending all of their qi. It was also sufficient time to reach near their home city, Lucima. However, instead of heading directly to Lucima, they decided to stop two cities behind to dispose of the ship. Cause even if the ship were to be found, tracing it back to them would prove to be challenging.

    "Did you check if there''s any recording of us in there?" Keyara asked as the ship fully submerged into the river.

    "I did, but there wasn''t much," Viana answered as they began to leave the area. "Still, I deleted all the logs and stuff. I also destroyed some hidden devices, at least the ones I found." She continued exining. Among the three of them, she was the only one with the expertise in such matters, owing to her sensitivity to all types of qi. While Kevin had sensitivity to just yin qi, hers extended to every type, though limited to what was near her. If it was too well hidden, she could still miss it.

    For Kevin, detecting yin qi was almost second nature, able to sense it even from a hundred meters away. However, when it came to someone deliberately concealing their qi within their body, he might not detect it, even if that person were right behind him. He had witnessed this phenomenon in the past two months at the den, unable to trace Keyara''s yin qi when she went into stealth mode for surprise attacks.

    "How do you know about the formations and stuff?" Kevin asked, realizing that spending thest month with her had revealed her as the most knowledgeable about such matters within the Dimtia family.

    "For a Qi cultivator, I should know at least this much," she replied with a proud smile. But Kevin still didn''t fully understand. He knew Qi cultivators stored Qi in their bodies and used the Qi surrounding them tounch attacks, like the inferno she had unleashed on the ship. He also knew they didn''t rely much on physical strength, as they used Qi for everything from running fast to blocking attacks with Qi shields, and more. Yet, there was still much about the intricacies of Qi cultivation that remained a mystery to him.

    "But why? I mean, knowledge is great, but why does a Qi cultivator need to know all this?" Kevin asked, his confusion evident. Keyara smiled upon hearing his question, aware that Kevin was still rtively new to the world of cultivation despite his rapid progress.

    Viana, understanding this as well, refrained from teasing him for hisck of knowledge and instead offered an exnation. "how should I exin?... let me think for bit," she began, taking a moment to gather her thoughts. "Do you know about runes?"

    The ck-haired boy shook his head, prompting Lidia to continue. "Okay, do you know about programmingnguages? You know, the ones we use to create digital stuff like smartwatches and such?"

    Kevin nodded in understanding, which brought a smile to Lidia''s face as she proceeded with her exnation about runes. "Well, think of runes as the programmingnguage of the Qi around us. We can manipte Qi using them, like this rune here is for producing water," she exined, moving her hands swiftly through the air as if writing something. Though Kevin and Keyara couldn''t see anything written in the air, soon they noticed some indiscernible blue characters shimmering, followed by a small water ball materializing from them.

    Kevin was visibly shocked, while Keyara smiled at his expression. He was surprised seeing her produce water but also because he understood why it takes so much time for her to prepare an attack. "So, that''s why it takes so much time for you to prepare an attack?" he remarked. The rune for water production consisted of at least four lines. Kevin wondered how much time it took to prepare attacks like the ones she used.

    "Yeah, and these runes are why I know about formations and other stuff. They''re made using them, but I only know a little. Fire runes are my specialty; I only dabble in others to deepen my understanding and see how they interact with fire," Lidia exined. Then, with a slightly frustrated tone, she continued, "You won''t know, but it''s really such a pain toprehend the runes and use them to increase our cultivations."

    Kevin looked confused, not understanding Lidia''s exnation. Keyara, seeing his confusion, chose to answer before he could ask. "Us body cultivators also use runes to strengthen our bodies, but we don''t need toprehend them. Our cultivations just use them on our body automatically as we channel our qi. But qi cultivators need toprehend them."

    "And how would this increase their cultivation?" Kevin asked, still puzzled.

    "For us, or let''s just take you for an example, you use yin qi as a dual cultivator to strengthen your body as well as yang qi, right?" she asked, and Kevin nodded as she continued. "It might be written in your cultivation to do it like that. It also exins how to do it, and you can do it like it''s the most natural thing. You know why?" This time Kevin shook his head, as he had asked this question himself. As he thought cultivation might need something for him to understand, like Viana said she needed toprehend runes, he just didn''t know how they would increase cultivations, but now he also had another question.

    And Keyara seemed to have answers for both of them as she continued to exin. "It''s because the cultivation techniques were made like that to make them easy to practice. I don''t know how, but the ones who make cultivation techniques automatically add theirprehension in it so the user doesn''t have to understand itpletely to use it, well at least for lower realms." She gestured at Viana, who was walking with a proud smile. "The cultivation techniques are mostly made by qi cultivators like Viana. She didn''t practice from any cultivation manual; instead, she is making her own."

    Now, this was another shock he got in thest days. From what both of them exined, making new cultivation techniques is hard, as they must have to study a lot, so no shock Viana knows about that stuff. But he still didn''t understand howprehending runes increases their cultivations.

 Chapter 321 Fucking an a alien chick

    Chapter 321 Fucking an a alien chick

    ??"Think of understanding new runes like a qualification you have to meet to increase your cultivations. But you just can''tprehend any fire runes to increase the cultivation; you need specific ones, working with other fire runes, water runes, and etc., then add them into your fighting techniques. Finally, you can add them into your cultivations. Now, cultivation techniques are made from runes; the lowest ranks one has about 100 or so runes at the first realm. That''s why they are weak. The more runes the cultivation has, the stronger it is. But it doesn''t mean you can add any. Like I said before, you have to understand it fully to add it in."

    Viana exined and continued, "So, adding a rune to your cultivation technique, which I''m creating, will make the technique one step closer topletion if it has one. Which means getting to cultivate longer into whichever realm you are. It''s not the sole reason why we need toprehend more runes to get stronger; there are also mysterious powers like world''s will, which decide if the rune ispatible with cultivation technique or if it needs moreprehension to add into it, which if done will make your cultivation improve significantly."

    The whole concept of qi cultivation was quiteplicated for Kevin, but he still understood some main parts, likeprehension meaning passing sses to advance to a new level. But the challengey in the almost infinite levels one had to navigate in this cultivation journey. Now, he felt thankful he practiced a ready-made cultivation technique, and that too, a high-grade one.

    "It makes sense why high-grade cultivation techniques are hard toe by," Kevin mused, understanding why cultivation techniques are challenging to obtain, given theirplexity in creation. Now, pondering cultivation techniques, he thought about the one he had given to his mother and sister. He now regretted not providing them with a higher-grade one. However, Viana had mentioned that one could change cultivation techniques at higher realms if they wanted, provided the technique matched the one they were already practicing. Alternatively, they could abolish all previous cultivation and start anew, but that came with its own set of problems.

    Thinking about his mother and sister, Kevin grinned with excitement. ''I can''t wait to fuck Mom and Sis,'' he thought, already nning how he would enjoy their time together to the fullest. He wasn''t particrly interested in learning more about Qi cultivators at the moment. However, Viana seemed excited, so she continued sharing. "I''m just a bit away from reaching the Qi Condensation realm," she announced, her voice tinged with pride.

    "Really? Then congrattions in advance! I knew you will do it," Kevin congratted her. He wasn''t entirely sure if reaching that milestone was as amazing as it seemed, but judging by Viana''s proud and excited smile, it must be. Plus, he figured praising her might earn him a quicker ride back home.

    But Keyara seemed to read his thoughts as she teased with a smirk, "Viana, don''t fall for his ttery. He just wants to get in your pants."

    "I know," Viana replied, giving Kevin a smile, though it was more of an irritated one.

    "Hey, I mean it... I''m not lying," Kevin attempted to gaslight her, hoping she''d believe him, but Viana was too sharp and not interested enough to fall for it. She simply ignored him as they made their way toward the nearest city gates to catch a ride back to their home city.

    In just half an hour, they arrived at the bus stop and managed to catch the armored bus on time. However, Lucima City was still quite a distance away, requiring another 4 to 5 hours of travel.

    During this time, everything seemed rtively uneventful except for a message from the Loviataro Emporium inquiring about the explosion of their ship. It seemed they had records of them being passengers on board and were somehow aware of their survival.

    The trio exchanged knowing nces, realizing that they might be asked questions or even be met in person sooner than expected. They needed to tread carefully, knowing they''d need to provide some answers and anticipate the suspicion that would follow.

    However, the email wasn''t what they had anticipated. It turned out to be an apology from the Loviataro Emporium for the inconvenience they had experienced. Surprisingly, it included a full refund of their tickets and a small amount of extra money, around 1000 units, along with a mention of a space ring they could keep to store any materials they purchased. They were also informed that representatives would visit them to inquire about the incident on the ship.

    Feeling a mixture of relief and apprehension, the trio exchanged nces, silently agreeing to discuss the matter once they reached Lucima. With other passengers around, it wasn''t the right time or ce to strategize how to handle this unexpected turn of events.

    The dilemma arose from the creature they battled. They were uncertain whether it was the work of the attackers or if the Emporium itself was involved. If it was the handiwork of the attackers, informing the Emporium might not pose a significant risk. However, if the Emporium was responsible, it could lead to far greater trouble than they had just escaped the day before.

    The situation might not be as dire as they initially feared, considering that news of the ship''s explosion was spreading across all the kingdoms. They overheard other passengers discussing the incident, indicating that they weren''t the only ones who encountered such creatures and survived. Therefore, if the Emporium began targeting survivors, it could raise more suspicion.

    However, Kevin was convinced that the creatures were connected to the Emporium. The attackers had only targeted guards, not passengers. Despite the possibility that the guards may have been transformed into creatures by the Emporium, Kevin couldn''t shake his suspicion of the organization.

    Additionally, there was Lidia''s involvement to consider. He hoped she wasn''t associated with those creatures. Otherwise, it would mean, ''I fucked an alien chick.''

 Chapter 322 Surprise and surprise

    Chapter 322 Surprise and surprise

    ??Finally, the trio reached their destination. The ride had been smooth, and they arrived quite early. They had boarded the ridete at night, and now it was early morning as they disembarked. The streets were nearly deserted, with few cars on the road. The peaceful atmosphere provided a stark contrast to the chaotic incident they had just experienced. Before that, in the den, the atmosphere could be described as silent, but silence didn''t necessarily mean peace.

    They stretched their tense bodies, with Kevin yawning as he said, "Finally, I''m going to get some nice rest..."

    Keyara and Viana nodded in agreement. Keyara added, "yeah do that, and let''s meet tomorrow to discuss some matters."

    Kevin nodded, bidding them goodbye. They had decided to postpone the discussion about the ship incident until tomorrow, as they all wanted to get some rest.

    So, he headed towards his house, strolling through the familiar streets he used tomute between his shop and home. The surroundings feltforting and familiar, despite his rtively short time living there.

    He couldn''t wait to see his mom and sister. He had really missed them during these two months away.

    Maria''s soft body in his memories urged him to hurry home and embrace every part of it, while thoughts of Riya''s lips tempted him to share more passionate moments with her. Recalling Riya, he wondered how her girlfriend and her sister were doing, though their names escaped him momentarily. "What was it? Key and... Natalia... is she still with her?" he pondered. Lost in such thoughts, he arrived at the front of his worn-out house.

    "I should buy a new house soon," he muttered under his breath before unlocking the front door. Since it was early morning, he expected everyone to still be asleep. However, to his surprise, he heard the sound of the shower running from the bathroom.

    ''Who could it be?'' he pondered, knowing that only his mother and sister lived here. His eyes gleamed mischievously as he stealthily hid under the stairs, unnoticed by whoever was in the bathroom.

    As the sound of the shower ceased, Kevin''s excitement grew, and he couldn''t help but stifle a little giggle in anticipation of surprising whoever emerged from the bathroom. He adjusted his position under the stairs, ready to pounce out and catch the person off guard. Time seemed to slow down as he waited, hearing the sound of door finally opening after while without even seeing who wasing out the washroom.

    Emerging from his hiding spot under the stairs, Kevin eximed, "Surprise!" However, his excitement turned to shock when the person stepping out of the bathroom didn''t resemble his mother or sister.

    Yet, there was a striking resemnce in her features¡ªa frightened diamond-shaped face reminiscent of his mother''s, and long hair, the same color as his and Maria''s, cascading over wless milky-white skin. Her ck, pearly eyes widened with fear as she hastily clutched the pink towel wrapped around her chest, concealing her assets from his gaze.

    Kevin stared at her with a dumbfounded expression as he uttered in surprise, "Aunty?"

    "Who are you?" she asked in a raised and frightened voice, taking a step back with a scared expression, unable to recognize him.

    "Didn''t you recognize me? I''m Kevin, your nephew," he said, feeling embarrassed.

    "You''re not... he wasn''t that tall?" she still didn''t believe, and it was understandable. Kevin had changed so much in just three months. He had grown from 5 feet 6 inches to over 6 feet in height, and he had also put on quite a bit of muscle. Thanks to his cultivation technique, his face had also be more handsome. She continued. "And even if you are why were you waiting for me outside the washroom?"

    Kevin felt embarrassed as he apologized, "Sorry for that... I thought you were Mom or Riya. I was just trying to surprise them."

    "Kevin..." He heard Maria call his name in a shocked tone. He turned to look at her and saw her standing at the stairs, looking shocked and worried, but then she smiled as tears escaped her eyes, hurrying down.

    Kevin smiled back, seeing hering down hastily. "Slow down, Mom, don''t trip over," he said, and he was still in the middle of talking'' but she hugged him tightly, making him stop midway. With a smile, he hugged her soft body and said, "I missed you, Mom."

    He didn''t receive a verbal response from Maria, but her arms wrapped tightly around him, filling him with happiness. Despite expecting to feel aroused after such a long embrace, he found himself simply content. As her tears soaked through his shirt, he gently rubbed her back, attempting tofort her.

    "Why are you crying, Mom? I''m here, don''t cry..." he whispered, turning to his aunt, who seemed shocked but not frightened by Maria''s confirmation of Kevin''s identity. A smile graced her face as she witnessed Maria''s embrace, but Kevin didn''t want Maria to cry, even though he loved seeing her tear-streaked face, so he continued. "Look, aunt Emma is watching us... stop crying."

    "Let her watch... I won''t let you go," Maria said, pressing her face into his chest.

    Kevin chuckled as he hugged her, gently lifting her face to make her look up at him. Tears streamed down from her aqua blue eyes, tracing paths down her milky white cheeks. Kevin felt a surge of emotion, but he knew it was the right moment. He wiped the tear from her cheek and said, "Who said anything about letting me go? I just said, don''t cry..."

    Her tearful eyes gazed at his smiling face as she tried to hold back her tears by forcing a smile, nodding before pressing her face against his chest once more. Kevin chuckled, then turned to Emma, who was still watching them with a smile while clutching the towel wrapped around her.

    "Do you believe me now?" he asked, making her blush as she nodded. Maria, her emotions somewhat under control now, also turned to Emma, still hugging Kevin.

    "What are you talking about?" she inquired, puzzled.

 Chapter 323 Buying a car

    Chapter 323 Buying a car

    ??After about 10 minutes, Maria finally calmed down and sat beside Kevin, bombarding him with questions.

    "Are you hurt?"

    "Where are you hurt?"

    "How did you get hurt?"

    "Why did you get hurt?"

    "Were you being stupid?"

    "Why did you do that? You could have been hurt!"

    All her questions revolved around whether he was injured or if he had acted foolishly. Despite the repetitive nature of her inquiries, Kevin could see the genuine concern in her eyes, so he patiently answered each one without feeling any frustration.

    Not wanting to worry her further, Kevin tried to change the subject. "Why are Aunt Emma and Lora here?" he asked, ncing at the two sleeping beauties - one his sister Riya, and the other, presumably his cousin Lora, under the nket.

    Meanwhile, Emma had returned to the washroom to get dressed.

    Maria hesitated before exining the reason for the two new women living in the house. It wasn''t far from his guesses. As he suspected, Emma had caught her husband cheating on her. When she confronted him, he became violent. Fearing for her and her daughter''s safety, she came to stay with her sister for a while.

    After exining, she looked at Kevin with a worried expression and asked, "Don''t go and do anything crazy to your uncle now, okay? Your aunt is in the middle of applying for a divorce."

    Kevin wasn''t nning to do anything, as it wasn''t really rted to him, but he still nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Mom. If he won''t cause any more trouble, I won''t do anything."

    Maria nodded and was about to continue speaking when Emma, now fully clothed, smiled at them. "Sorry for earlier, Kevin. I didn''t recognize you."

    Kevin noticed that although she was smiling, her eyes held a coldness that seemed to contradict the warmth of her smile. It was as if her smiles were fleeting, disappearing into a cold expression in mere seconds. However, given what she had been through recently, Kevin didn''t dwell on it too much.

    "Don''t worry about it," Kevin said and continued, "How is Lora doing?"

    Emma took thest vacant seat at the dining table and remarked, "She was really excited to meet you, but you weren''t here." Her gaze shifted to the sleeping Lora, a hint of sadness evident in her voice. "Now that you''re here, she''s going to bombard you with questions once she wakes up."

    Kevin nodded with a smile, choosing not to respond verbally. All three of them smiled as they nced at the sleeping girls. After a moment, Emma turned to Maria and inquired, "So, what should I make for breakfast?"

    While Maria turned to her sister, looking somewhat frustrated, she asked, "How many times have I told you that you don''t have to make anything? You''re a guest, and didn''t I tell you to sleep a bit longer? Why you wake up early again?"

    The younger sister''s expression turned guilty as her older sister reprimanded her. Kevin, however, wasn''t focused on the conversation, as he was admiring her figure. It was slender, with a perfect size, about 36 or 38, ideal for a beautiful woman¡ª

    neither too curvy nor too slim, just perfect. The same applied to her buttocks, which were also proportionate¡ªnot too curvy like Maria''s, but not too slim either.

    He turned to Maria, giving her a reassuring smile. "Ease up a bit on her, Mom." Maria kept going, venting her frustration. "Seriously, though! She''s acting like she owes us big time just for crashing here. How can I even expect anything from my own sister when we''re just helping her out?"

    "But still you can be a bit less harsh," he interjected, prompting Maria to shut her mouth in frustration. Turning to Emma with a stern expression, he continued, "Though mom''s got a point, Auntie. You don''t owe us anything; we''re family, and families help each other out. And if you feel like you owe us anything, just sh us one of those beautiful smiles of yours, and we''ll call it even."

    Emma nodded and managed a faint smile, though it seemed forced and tinged with sadness. Kevin returned the nod, while Maria felt a pang of sadness seeing her sister in such a condition. It was clear that Emma was struggling, and Maria wished she could do more to help her through this difficult time.

    But they couldn''t just snap Emma out of her mood or erase what her husband had done. The atmosphere turned a bit awkward and somber as Emma looked down with a sad expression. Unable to stand the tension, Kevin spoke up first, his voice tinged with excitement. "Now folks, how about we celebrate my return with a full day out, shopping and all?"

    "But you need rest," Maria said, her tone filled with concern as she heard him.

    Kevin stood up, turning to Emma. "I''ve rested enough on the ride back home, Mom. Auntie, how about you and my worried mom get ready while I prepare for our day out?"

    With that, he dashed out before hearing their response, leaving Emma a bit stunned as she looked at Maria with a questioning expression, silently asking what she should do.

    Maria smiled reassuringly. "What? Didn''t you hear him? Get ready! We''re going to be out all day, so make sure you''re wearing somethingfortable for walking around."

    With that directive, Maria went to wake up the sleeping beauties, while Kevin outside was engrossed in a phone call.

    "Keyara, hey, sorry for the sudden call, but I need your help with something. Are you free?" he inquired, a smile spreading across his face as he received the response he was hoping for. "Awesome. How about joining me to buy a car? Do you know any good dealerships around here?"

    As he listened to the response from the other end, he nodded along, asionally interjecting with a "got it." Finally, with a smile, he concluded, "Great, I''ll meet you there in about 20 minutes."

    "Alright, see you soon," Kevin said, ending the call with Keyara.

 Chapter 324 Guilty Keyara

    Chapter 324 Guilty Keyara

    ??Kevin nced at the holographic ads showcasing thetest car models while he waited for Keyara. He had originally nned to buy a car a few dayster, but considering his aunt''s distress and the somber mood at home, he figured it might lift the spirits or at least divert her attention from her troubles.

    However, he couldn''t deny that he also had ulterior motives. The morning incident had left him curious about whaty beneath that pink towel. He knew it was wrong to entertain such thoughts, but he couldn''t help himself. After all, he had engaged in far worse actions without a second thought, like having sex with Maria and make out sessions with Riya, and harboring inappropriate thoughts about his aunt was way less taboo than that.

    Now he just needed a n to do the same thing with Emma. With Maria, it was easier since she was frustrated and sad; he just took advantage of that. And for Riya, he simply acted on impulse. With Emma, it might be easier, simr to Maria''s situation, given her current emotional state. He could exploit her sadness and confusion to make her more receptive to pleasure.

    ''What the hell am I thinking?'' Suddenly, he caught himself mid-thought and looked shocked. ''Why? I''m not that much of a pervert, am I?'' He questioned himself again. Sure, he had his moments, but he wasn''t constantly consumed by thoughts of sex.

    These days, it seemed like all he could think about was sex. Even on his way home, his mind was consumed with thoughts of being intimate with Maria and nning all the things he wanted to do with her. He had even considered arranging a threesome with her and Riya.

    He couldn''t pinpoint when it all began or why, but he spected that it might be due to his cultivation technique. After all, practicing a dual cultivation technique, essentially another term for sex, might be influencing his newfound perversion. Alternatively, it could be attributed to something else entirely. He had only recently engaged in sexual activity a few times beforeing here, following two months spent in the jungle fighting monsters. Perhaps the pent-up frustration from that period of abstinence was now manifesting in unexpected ways.

    ''I need to control it,'' he thought, realizing the urgency of managing his newfound desires. However, he also understood that attempting to suppress them might only exacerbate the situation.

    "Why do you suddenly want to buy a car?" A blonde-haired beauty interrupted his thoughts.

    Kevin was taken aback by Keyara''s sudden question. He smiled, noticing her now dressed in casual civilian attire. She wore ck tight pants and a white shirt. The shirt was tucked in the pants neatly with its top buttons left undone, revealing a glimpse of her ample bosom.

    The clothes suited her well despite her statuesque figure and her flowing golden hair akin to a lion''s mane. Kevin stared into her golden eyes, and before answering her question, he ced his hands on her waist, pulling her close for a kiss. This action caught her off guard, eliciting a blush from her cheeks.

    The kiss didn''t linger long, as Kevin seemed to have other intentions. Ending the kiss, he smiled and said, "Thanks foring on short notice."

    "Don''t mention it," Keyara replied with a blush, hiding her face by looking down. Kevin smiled, then asked, "How''s Viana? She didn''te with you?"

    "She wanted to, but there was too much going on after I announced we were shifting all of our business to Den," Keyara exined, her face tense with worry.

    "From your expression, it doesn''t seem like it went well," Kevin observed, turning to look at the changing ads again.

    "It didn''t. Some fuckers are causing problems, but it doesn''t matter; we''re gonna do it, even if it means angering some people," she said with a firm tone, still looking at the ads. Then, with a smile, she changed the subject. "Well, let''s not talk about this stuff. How''s your family doing? They did say they miss you."

    "My mom did. I haven''t talked with my sister yet, as she was still sleeping when I came out to buy the car," he exined. "My aunt and her daughter are also staying with us for some days. It''s going to be lively from now on."

    "Good, lively is good. But you didn''t answer my first question. Why did you want a car all of a sudden?" Keyara asked, turning to look at him.

    "Well, my aunt is going through a rough patch at her home, which is why she''s staying with us. I thought taking them somewhere fun might make her a bit happier," he exined. Then, gesturing towards the car ads, he continued, "And if I''m going to do that, I thought I might as well do it in my own ride."

    "That''s quite the long reason, but I understand," she said as she began to walk towards the store entrance. "And what happened with your aunt?"

    Kevin, walking towards the store while exploring the cars disyed in showcases, exined his aunt''s situation. Upon hearing, Keyara sighed. "I want to curse that bastard, but I''m not that different from him. Sleeping with my sister''s boyfriend, who is also sleeping with my grandma," she said, looking a bit guilty.

    Kevin chuckled as he heard her and said, "Why are you guilty? Keith would be in 9 havens if she knew we are having sex? Hell, she might ask for a hot threesome? You know she wants you, right?" He said, making her blush as he continued, "And for Viana, don''t worry about her. She doesn''t seem to have any guilty bone in her."

    This made her look at him with anger as she said in an angry tone, "I know you want to have a threesome with me and Keith. It''s not going to happen."

    "You should say it will never happen again, as it has already happened a few times before. Or do you not remember Keith''s blissful face and her moans as you ate her out?" Kevin said with a smirk, making her blush as she stared at him with anger.

 Chapter 325 Interesting things and Interesting owners

    Chapter 325 Interesting things and Interesting owners

    ??"Thanks for taking some time for me," Kevin said as he sat in his newly bought armored XUV.

    Keyara smiled and said, "Thanks won''t work, you''ll have to treat me to a meal."

    "Then tomorrow when we meet, the meal''s on me," he said with a smile as he rubbed the steering wheel. He had splurged almost 200k units on this thing, but he still thought he got it cheaper, considering his habit of converting units into Omni tokens. This much was just about 2000 Omni tokens, as one token is worth about 100 units.

    "So where are you taking them in this beast?" she asked, also admiring the car. She had personally chosen this one. There were more costly and cooler-looking ones, but she had made him buy this one, saying it gave perfect performance for the amount of money spent. The others were just hyped because of their outer look or over-hyped by brands.

    Kevin didn''t understand much about the technology of this world, so he was just happy being the owner of this cool-looking car. "I don''t know, I was thinking somewhere outside the city as neither of them has ever been out of it," he said, then continued, "Do you have any suggestions?"

    Keyara thought for a moment before suggesting, "How about the Misty Mountains or vidar forest? You''ve been there to two of them before, and both locations are not as dangerous as some others. Plus, they are incredibly beautiful."

    Kevin pondered over her suggestion and found it appealing. He also considered the possibility of checking on Lidia to see if she had safely returned from the ship. However, he wasn''t entirely sure if she would return there, so he could always call her to find out.

    Thinking about her suggestion, Kevin nodded. "Both sounds good, but misty mountains are way more beautiful. Mom will also like there. How about you two alsoe with us? You deserve a good vacation since our previous one was ruined."

    "Nah, maybe in a couple of weeks. There''s too much to take care of right now," Keyara said, shaking her head. Excited to drive his new car, Kevin nodded and said, "Alright then, I won''t keep you any longer. Goodbye, and if you feel too stressed, my mouth and dick will be ready to help relieve it, okay?" With that, he started his car, leaving with loud revving sounds from the exhaust, while Keyara cursed with a smile, "That bastard''s gonna get it from me someday."

    Exiting the store, Kevin was brimming with excitement to reveal his new ride to his family. He couldn''t wait to see their reactions. Thoughts of sex with Maria and Emma once again crossed Kevin''s mind as he contemted them. This time, he didn''t resist the notion, recognizing that whether he was bing more inclined towards perversion or not, it was inconsequential. After all, indulging in such activities was effortless, almost as if it were second nature. With ns for the uing trip swirling in his mind, he also entertained ideas for something even more exhrating.

    Upon arriving home, he was greeted by the sight of a slightly tanned girl standing outside his house. Leaning against the wall, she seemed engrossed in something on her watch.

    He recognized her as Lora from previous Kevin''s memories, but something about her had changed. Her skin now bore a sun-

    kissed brown hue, likely from spending hours ying football for her school team.

    Recalling her as somewhat muscr, Kevin couldn''t help but notice the transformation in her physique. What were once muscles had softened into curves, with her chest noticeablyrger, surpassing her mother by a couple of cup sizes.

    Standing there in just shorts and a T-shirt that clung to her body like rubber bands entuating her curves, she was a sight to behold for any man. Unfortunately, she wouldn''t be dressed like this for much longer, as the peak of winter was approaching. The only reason she wore such minimal clothing was the rare warmth of the morning sunlight, which she was clearly making the most of to maintain her tan and keep warm.

    He stopped the car in front of the house and rolled down the window, but she didn''t look up to see who it was. He could tell from her bodynguage, though, that she was rolling her eyes in annoyance at his interruption.

    With a smirk, he used the horn to grab her attention, which only seemed to annoy her further. She continued to focus on her watch, but Kevin persisted, finally irritating her enough to nce up at him and curse. "Can''t you see I''m not interested, asshole?"

    "You should at least look at things; who knows, you might get interested in them?" Kevin said with a smirk.

    Lora smiled as she approached the car, finally tearing her eyes away from the watch. "Who said I''m not interested in things?" she teased, cing her hands on the rolled-down window. "I''m really interested in these things, but unfortunately, showing interest in something makes the owner think I''m interested in away from the watch. "Who said I''m not interested in things?" she teased, cing her hands on the rolled-down window. "I''m them."

    Leaning forward out the window with a smirk, Kevin said, "Well, sometimes their owner might be more interesting than their things."

    This elicited a bright smile from Lora as Kevin admired her beautiful face. Her brte hair, just like the rest of the family''s, framed dark, pearly eyes that resembled her mother''s. With sharp facial features reminiscent of Kevin''s own mother, she was undeniably a beauty, much like all the other female members of his family.

    "I don''t know about other owners, but you do seem more interesting than this car, Kevin," Lora said with a smile. Her smile widened as she grew more excited and asked, "How the heck did you grow this tall? You jerk! What type of cultivation are you doing? Did you forget your big sister? She could also use some of your inches!"

    She bombarded him with questions, but only thest one stuck in his mind. With a smirk, he replied, "I''d give you some of my inches, but unfortunately, I can''t."

 Chapter 326 Celins

    Chapter 326 Celin''s

    ??Lora tilted her head in confusion at Kevin''s remark, making him chuckle. "Nothing," he said. "Is everyone ready? Tell them not to pack anything, just get dressed ande down. We''re going shopping first, then heading off to our holiday spot."

    Lora nodded, deciding not to press the issue about his crypticment. "Everyone''s ready and packed. We were just waiting for you," she said. Opening the door, she shouted, "Mom, Aunt Maria, Kevin''s here! He said don''t pack anything, just get in the car." Remembering something, she added, "Oh, and Kevin bought a new car!" Turning back to Kevin, she asked in a normal tone, "It''s yours, right?"

    Kevin nodded with a smile, and he heard excited voices from inside. "He did? Really?"

    It was his sister Riya who came down the stairs excitedly. Before even looking at her brother''s face, she started checking out the ride he just bought. As she caressed the ck surface of the car, she muttered with a wide smile, "It''s so smooth and beautiful."

    Kevin smirked and, with a smile,mented on Riya''s transformed blue eyes. "It is, but not as beautiful as someone I know," he said while stroking the car door he was sitting near.

    Riya looked up at him, curiosity sparkling in her eyes. "Oh yeah? And who''s that?"

    Kevin grinned, "You, of course."

    Riya yfully rolled her eyes. "Nice try, smooth talker."

    Lora stared at Kevin in surprise. Thest time she saw him, he wasn''t this talkative or willing to admit his feelings. ''He wasn''t this happy,'' she thought to herself, noticing his smile. Admiring the ride he bought, she said, "But I have to admit, this car is pretty impressive."

    Kevin chuckled, "d you like it. Now hurry up and get in. We''ve got a fun day ahead, and I don''t want to keep the rest of the family waiting."

    Riya, still smiling, walked around to the passenger side door. "Alright, alright. But you better have some good ns for today."

    As she said this, his mother and aunt came down, both of them still following the tradition of covering their bodies with clothes, only leaving their eyes exposed.

    Kevin wasn''t really against or supportive of this practice, but a part of him wished they would hide their beautiful faces from others. He wanted their beauty to be something only he could see, to have it exclusively for his eyes. However, not wanting to dominate or force them into submission, hepromised his desires and epted what he could get without imposing on them.

    Kevin chose the path of subtle maniption instead, finding it more enjoyable. He turned to Riya, who was sitting next to him, and asked, "Your studies are finished, right?"

    Riya nodded, replying, "I was just keeping up with them in case I couldn''t cultivate, but now that I can, it wasn''t that important. Still, Ipleted my course."

    Kevin nodded in understanding. She was right; mortal education only asionally bore fruit, whereas cultivation education was far more advanced, blending science and mystical practices into oneprehensive field.

    Many ordinary humans chose to study whatever could help them be cultivators. Teenagers who had already begun their cultivation journey often joined institutes specializing in training them in the cultivation fields.

    So it didn''t matter if Riya finished her regr studies or not. As Kevin started the car, Maria asked, "Where are you taking us now?"

    Kevin was about to answer when Lora chimed in, "He said he''s taking us shopping."

    "Shopping?" Riya eximed loudly, her eyes sparkling with excitement as she looked at Kevin.

    Kevin chuckled at her reaction and nodded. "Yeah, first shopping, and after that..." He paused before controlling his smile and asked, "But first, tell me, have either of you ever been out of the city before?"

    All four of them looked at each other with confusion before shaking their heads. None of them had ever ventured beyond the city walls. Mortals were not allowed to travel outside the city, and they had all been mortal until just a few months ago. Even Kevin himself had only traveled outside after bing a cultivator, so it was unlikely that any of them had experienced it before.

    Kevin knew this already. He just wanted to keep things interesting. So, with a grin, he said, "Get ready for an adventure. We''re heading to Misty Mountains."

    Everyone looked surprised, especially Lora. She blurted out, "Misty Mountains? That''s one of the top ten most beautiful spots in Kyesore Kingdom, right?"

    Kevin nodded, confirming Lora''s excitement. "Yep, that''s the one. It''s also the first cultivation ground I went to hunt after bing a cultivator."

    "Seriously?" Lora''s excitement soared. "Which monster did you hunt there? I heard there are loads of insect-type monsters there. Did you know the reason? It''s said a really powerful Qi cultivator''s body is buried there, and because of his proficiency in controlling insects, it bare lot of instenct monsters? What do you think?"

    As Kevin listened, she kept bombarding him with questions and sharing information. Even as they went shopping, she didn''t let up for a minute. Kevin just nodded or shook his head in response, while the other three remained silent. Sometimes, Mariaughed amusedly at Lora''s barrage of questions, while Emma tried to quiet her daughter with a re. But Lora didn''t stop until they reached their first destination: the clothing store.

    Emma couldn''t tolerate her daughter''s incessant questioning any longer. Finally, she said with a frustrated tone, "Lora, stop asking questions. You can look at it everything you are curious about when we get there."

    Lora looked embarrassed as her mother intervened and nced apologetically at Kevin. "Sorry, I got carried away."

    "Don''t worry, you can ask as much as you want, but let''s buy some clothes first," Kevin said. He was getting tired of her questions, but he didn''t want to be mean to her.

    "We''re shopping at Celin''s?" Riya eximed excitedly as Kevin pulled up in front of the clothing store. He nodded, parking the car.

    Celin''s was known for its luxurious clothing, so her excitement waspletely understandable.

 Chapter 327 show me your boobs

    Chapter 327 show me your boobs

    ??"The outside world is so barren..." Maria said, gazing out the window. Thendscape around them was just cracked soil with asional patches of long, dry grass as they traveled on a long ck road.

    "It''s only like this near our city," Kevin exined. "Once you travel a bit further, near other cities, thendscape starts to change. Each region has some sort of anomaly that causes it to shift. You''ll see it change again and again." Kevin was used to the ever-changing scenery after spending quite a bit of time on the road during his trips.

    The four women didn''t know much about the outside world or the cultivation society, so everything was new to them. Normal schools didn''t help much since there wasn''t much interest in educating ordinary humans. That''s why the previous owner of Kevin''s body dropped out to manage the store.

    In this world, non-cultivators didn''t have many options other thanbor jobs like mining or construction. Even those jobs were hard to get because so many people applied for them. This left most non-cultivators poor, like Kevin''s family had been. Kevin thought about this as he nced at his mother, who was looking out the car window with a thoughtful expression.

    Kevin had made his mother and aunt take off their veils while in the car so he could see them in the new dresses he bought for them. Maria wore a ck high-neck sweater with a long ck skirt, which fitted her figure perfectly.

    His aunt chose to wear a brown floral long skirt with a simple white shirt and a brown cardigan. Kevin didn''t like their simple styles, feeling they didn''t do justice to their beauty. However, unlike them, his cousin and sister had a good fashion sense. He admired Lora''s look as she now sat in the front seat with him.

    Lora''s outfit suited her well: a white zer left unbuttoned, revealing a white sports bra underneath, paired with ck baggy pants. The ensemble highlighted her brown skin, curvy stomach, and ample chest.

    Riya opted for a cool, edgy look with a ck leather jacket, tight ck pants, and a ck shirt underneath. Kevin kept it casual with gray baggy pants, a loose ck zer, and a gray shirt.

    All the clothes were bought from Celin and made from incrediblyfortable and durable fabric, capable of blocking a bullet and highly heat-resistant, as they were primarily designed for cultivators.

    As Kevin nced at his mother in the rearview mirror, he asked, "What are you thinking, Mom?"

    Maria shook off her thoughts, smiled, and said, "Nothing." She shifted her gaze from outside to the rearview mirror, meeting her son''s eyes. "How far are the Misty Mountains from here?"

    "Not too far," Kevin replied. "And this beast is fast. About two hours, I think." Last time it had taken him about four to five hours because the ride he took made several detours.

    "Are you getting bored?" Kevin asked, noticing Maria yawning.

    "Nah, just a bit sleepy," she replied, stretching her arms.

    "Then take a nap," he suggested. "Press that button on the armrest. It''ll put a shield over your seat and recline it all the way back."

    Maria was about to decline but got curious when Kevin exined the function. "Really? Then wake me up when we get there," she said, pressing the button. Her seat reclined back, and a secondter, a ck metal shield covered itpletely.

    The other three women looked on in surprise. Emma spoke first, "Then I might as well take a short rest too." She pressed the button on her armrest, and her seat followed suit.

    Riya just smiled and continued looking outside, while Lora, searching for a button on her chair and not finding any, asked, "Where''s mine? I want to rest too."

    "Front seats don''t have them for safety reasons," Kevin exined, pointing at his own seat. Lora turned to Riya and asked, "Riya, can we switch seats, please?"

    Riya sighed but agreed, "Alright." Lora smiled brightly as they switched seats. Kevin stopped the car briefly to let them change ces.

    With Riya now in the front seat and the other shields up, Kevin finally had a bit of alone time with her. After a few minutes of silence, he said softly, "I missed you."

    "I missed you too," she muttered, her gaze fixed on the nds outside. "Well, Mom missed you even more," she scoffed, before Kevin suddenly grabbed her face and sealed her lips with his.

    "what are you doing?" she asked with surprise tone as she pushed him back, he had left the staring and was almost on her seat.

    "Don''t worry, they can''t hear or see," he murmured, inching closer for another kiss.

    But Riya, evading it, quipped, "Idiot, I mean the car."

    Kevin grinned. "It can drive on its own now. Let''s carry on," he said, not bothering to wait for her reply before reiming her lips.

    She attempted to push him back, but couldn''t resist, and instead of stopping, she intensified the kiss. Despite her struggle, she managed to free her lips, but the prolonged kiss left her breathless. Gasping for air, she managed to say, "Stop... they might turn the shields off..."

    "They won''t..." Kevin insisted, attempting to capture her lips again as she avoided his gaze by looking down.

    "How would you know that?" she questioned, evading his lips once more. Kevin, growing a bit frustrated, captured them more forcefully, choosing not to answer.

    His hands released her and gripped her soft breasts, squeezing them as she struggled to break off the kiss. Finally, Kevin stopped, leaving her breathless, and murmured, "I missed your lips so much."

    "Please stop..." she murmured, her voice barely audible, as she averted her gaze from his, her face flushed.

    Kevin hesitated, observing her flushed cheeks, then returned to his seat. "Then show me your boobs..." Riya looked surprised as he paused, staring at him with confusion, which only made him smirk. "Do it, or I''ll do more than just kiss you this time."

 Chapter 328 Blackmail into cumming (R-18)

    Chapter 328 ckmail into cumming (R-18)

    ??"Is this enough?" Riya asked, blushing slightly as she nced nervously at the shielded seats.

    Kevin stared at her breasts. They were perfectly shaped and firm, with nipples in just the right spot. The smooth, unblemished skin and the way they held their shape made them look almost unreal. It was as if they were the pinnacle of what anyone could imagine.

    Kevin smirked, barely controlling his urge to bury his face in her breasts and taste them. "No, make your nipples hard," he said.

    "Are you dumb? I''m not doing anything else," she retorted, tucking her breasts back into her shirt, making Kevin a bit sad. He threatened again, "Then don''t mind if Ie sit there," as he started getting up from his seat and moving toward hers.

    "You think you can ckmail me into doing perverted things?" Riya red at him angrily as he once again settled into her seat. "Try me... it''s not like I''m the only one who''ll get caught."

    "And you think I''m afraid of getting caught?" Kevin smirked, grabbing her face. "Even if Mom sees us like this, I won''t stop..." he said, pressing another kiss onto her lips.

    She pushed him back, her voice filled with frustration. "Please, Kevin, don''t do this. You know I wouldn''t say no if we were alone, but not here. I understand you missed me and can''t control your urges, but if we get caught, it''s over for us..." She looked genuinely worried and afraid as she tried to stop Kevin from doing anything more inappropriate. Kevin noticed her eyes darting nervously to the back of the car, and he couldn''t help but find more pleasure in the situation. He smirked and said, "Okay, I''ll stop, but only if you let me make you cum once... with my fingers."

    Riya looked even more frustrated and angry at her brother''s stubbornness. He had always been stubborn, but never like this, making everything dangerous. She thought about how he had spent thest two months or more without any intimacy, in a dangerous ce, and realized he might be frustrated as well. As his sister, she felt it was her duty to help him feel better, but she hadn''t expected him to be in such a hurry, especially with others around.

    If she refused again, he might demand something even more ridiculous. With a sigh, she nodded and said, "First, go back to your seat."

    Kevin, grinning widely, went back to his seat and watched as Riya fiddled with her watch, making her tight ck pants loosen. High-end brands often had clothes that could transform into different styles, and Riya''s pants were no exception. She changed her tight pants into loose ones, then pulled them down to her knees, revealing only hercy ck panties. "Do it fast," she said.

    Kevin didn''t move, his eyes glued to her butt pressed against the seat and her muscr thighs, made even more enticing by thece panties. Smirking, he asked, "Did you wore that for me?"

    Riya, a bit embarrassed, nodded while avoiding his gaze. Kevin smiled and somehow managed to lower the gear mechanism between the front car seats, sliding her seat to connect with his. He nted a kiss on her cheek. "Thanks, they look beautiful."

    "You''re wee. Now, go on..." she said, gesturing for him to proceed.

    Kevin followed her instruction by raising her shirt until her muscr stomach was fully visible. Slowly, he slid his hands down her hard muscles, making her tense as his touch sent a shiver through her. It should, as Kevin was using his yin- raising hands.

    Riya clenched her teeth to stifle the moans threatening to escape her mouth as Kevin, unperturbed by her reaction, didn''t slide his hands into her panties but instead massaged the area just before them. As his fingers pressed on the spot, she flinched, trying to grab the seat to control the sudden electrifying sensation.

    ''Like this, I''lle in a second...'' she thought to herself. On one hand, she felt a rush of anticipation, knowing she would soon reach orgasm. Yet, she also yearned to prolong the electrifying sensations from Kevin''s touch, which were almostparable to the peak of orgasm but never waned, only intensifying with each passing moment.

    Biting her lips, she allowed Kevin to proceed at his own pace, refraining from urging him to go faster, confident that she would soon reach orgasm. ncing back at the shielded seats, she thought, ''It''s not like they''re going to get up in a few minutes...''

    Feeling a bit more tension-free from the fear of getting caught, she began to relish the tantalizing sensation of Kevin''s fingers on her skin, now finding their way into her panties. As Kevin felt the rough texture of her hair down there, he remarked, "You were ready for some fun, huh?"

    "Of course, how could I not be when you wereing home," Riya replied, her face a mixture of struggle as she controlled her moans.

    Kevin smiled at her response and finally touched her moist folds. Her brows started to glisten with sweat, her breathing quickened as Kevin''s fingers began to stroke her outer folds. As she struggled to contain her moans, Kevin surprised her by sealing her lips with his again. Despite the surprise, she didn''t resist and began to release soft moans into his mouth while responding to his kiss.

    Kevin''s hand, positioned behind Riya, grabbed the breast opposite to him and began to squeeze it. Her bra obstructed his touch, but he didn''t attempt to remove it, instead continuing to squeeze while his fingers, already inside her panties, transitioned from stroking her folds to exploring her depths, causing squelching sounds to emerge.

    "Take the panties off..." Riya requested between kisses, and Kevinplied. As she raised her buttocks slightly, To let Kevin slipped down her damp panties and meet her already lowered pants.

    Kevin nced at her neatly trimmed small bush atop her vaginal folds, only able to see the top part from his position. However, his hands knew their way around without needing his eyes, so he leaned in to kiss her again while his fingers resumed their exploration of her depths.

 Chapter 329 Why the wait? (R-18)

    Chapter 329 Why the wait? (R-18)

    ??"nghh naghh..." Riya''s hands gripped her seat tightly as Kevin continued fingering her.

    Her neck bore multiple teeth marks, and Kevin was adding more with each bite. Her moans started to escape, and the area between her thighs had be drenched from the constant flow of her vaginal fluids.

    It had been almost half an hour since Kevin started fingering her, and she still hadn''t orgasmed. Her initial thoughts about savoring his tantalizing touch had shifted; now she craved release, her body too hot to handle the buildup he''d created inside her.

    The fear of getting caught by their family was the furthest thing from her mind. All she could think about was reaching orgasm.

    Both her breasts were exposed, jiggling as she tried to match the rhythm of Kevin''s fingers moving in and out of her vagina. While her one breast was being fondled by Kevin''s free hand, as he teased its nipple¡ªpinching, pulling, and twisting it until a red hue appeared around it.

    She moved her body back and forth, hoping to reach orgasm soon. Seeing her struggle, Kevin smirked and whispered into her ear, "You wanna cum?"

    Riya, with a struggling expression, nodded, fully focused on reaching orgasm. Beads of sweat dripped from her forehead onto her chest as she moved.

    "Then here you go..." he said, taking her confirmation. He captured her lips in a kiss before withdrawing his fingers from her vagina, letting the built-up pressure inside her burst out.

    Riya''s eyes rolled back as a torrent of hot liquid erupted from her vagina, sshing against the windshield in a steamy spray. "Mmmmmm..." she moaned into Kevin''s mouth, her voice muffled as another gush of fluid burst forth, soaking her seat in the process.

    Her hips jerked upwards with each powerful squirt, trembling uncontrobly. The force of her release sent arcs of fluid spraying through the air, each jet more intense than thest. As her orgasm reached its peak, her entire body quivered, and the windshield became streaked with the evidence of her ecstasy.

    Even as the intensity of the squirting began to wane, a steady stream of liquid continued to flow, pooling around her. She kept kissing Kevin, her lips locked with his, while her hips gradually settled back down onto the now thoroughly soaked seat. The aftermath of her climax left her breathless, her body still twitching with the remnants of her powerful release.

    Kevin pulled back slightly, breaking the kiss to look into Riya''s eyes, which were still zed with the remnants of her intense orgasm. His hand, still warm and slick from her fluids, gently caressed her cheek.

    "You were incredible," he whispered, a mix of awe and satisfaction evident in his voice. He brushed a few strands of hair from her face, his eyes taking in the sight of her¡ªflushed, sweaty, andpletely spent. As his liquidced fingers entered her mouth, she savored the taste, feeling a surge of desire coursing through her.

    Kevin pulled back slightly, breaking the kiss to look into Riya''s eyes, which were still zed with the remnants of her intense orgasm. His hand, still warm and slick from her fluids, gently caressed her cheek.

    Riya''s breathing slowly steadied, her chest rising and falling as she tried to regainposure. "I can''t believe how intense that was," she panted, a shy smile creeping onto her face. She nced at the windshield, then back at Kevin, her cheeks reddening with embarrassment.

    Kevin chuckled softly, his hand moving down to stroke her damp hair. "No need to be embarrassed," he said, his voice gentle. "That was... amazing."

    She nodded, still feeling the aftershocks of her orgasm in her trembling legs. "Yeah, it was," she admitted, her voice soft.

    Kevin shifted, adjusting himself in his seat. "You made quite the mess," Kevin said, pressing a button on the car''s control panel. Instantly, a qi formation activated, starting to clean up the mess she had made.

    Riya, nowing down from her orgasmic high, looked a bit embarrassed as she tucked her breasts back into her shirt and slid her soaked panties up. "How was the orgasm?" Kevin asked with a smirk.

    "I told you it was intense, but it seems like you were controlling it and not letting me have it" she said with a touch of anger, while buttoning her pants and asked. "It felt like I couldn''t cum even when I wanted to, and then you made it happen just by saying ''here you go.'' How?"

    Kevin, wearing a smug expression, didn''t answer her question directly. "I have my ways," he replied, continuing to squeeze her thighs. "You just have to enjoy them."

    "Yeah, yeah..." Riya, knowing he wouldn''t divulge further, nodded unenthusiastically and changed the subject. "So, how much more time until we reach Misty Mountains?" she asked, ncing outside at the scenery. It had transformed from barrennds to lush green grounds, with trees, grass, ponds, and rivers flowing along the way. It was far more beautiful to look at than before.

    "Just gonna be about half an hour or so," Kevin said, ncing at the route to their destination. He turned back to her with a smirk. "So, how about this time, you make me orgasm with your mouth?"

    "No thanks..." Riya tly rejected him, keeping her gaze fixed outside the window.

    "Why? I just made you, now it''s your turn..." Kevin said, acting childish.

    Riya grew more uninterested. "You forced me to... I didn''t want to..."

    "Then force me to," Kevin retorted, being even more stubborn.

    "I don''t want to," she said with a smirk. "And if you try to ckmail me with your childish trick again, I''m gonna wake Mom up..."

    Maria. So, he chose to hold back, resisting the urge to force the issue, despite his intense desire to feel Riya''s mouth around his penis. His n was to arouse his mom and sister to such an extent that they would be consumed by the need for orgasm, even if it meant engaging in acts like licking each other''s vaginas or rubbing their vaginas together on his penis. With a determined yet patient resolve, he decided to wait for the opportune moment to fulfill his desires.

    Leaning back in his seat, he cast a nce at Riya, his mischievous smirk widening as he began squeezing her thighs. ''Why wait when I can start now?'' he thought, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.

 Chapter 330 Got bigger (R-18)

    Chapter 330 Got bigger (R-18)

    ??The whole Morrison family and theirpanions finally reached the Misty Mountain range. The three sleepy beauties¡ªMaria, Emma, and Lora¡ªlooked drowsy but refreshed. Maria and Emma stretched slightly as they got out, while Lora, still yawning and fully extending her arms, asked, "Where are we gonna stay?"

    Kevin and Riya emergedst, with Riya looking a bit flushed and frustrated. If someone looked closely, they could see her hard nipples pressing against her shirt, and her jeans were slightly damp between her thighs.

    The one responsible for this, Kevin, pointed to a building behind them and said, "We''re gonna stay there."

    The building didn''t look particrly luxurious, but it was one of the few 15-story structures in this small outpost of a few thousand people. The building''s name was written inrge letters, which Lora read aloud, "The Grand Aadrik."

    "I booked a suite with two bedrooms here," Kevin said, handing the keys to the valet. "Let''s check it out first. Then you can roam around the city if you want," he added as they entered the hotel.

    His family followed him, looking around the hotel with curiosity. Emma asked, "Why aren''t youing with us?"

    "Nah, I''m a bit tired, so I didn''t n anything for the rest of the day. But you can enjoy roaming around; there''s a lot to see here despite it being just a small outpost," Kevin said as he headed toward the reception desk. He continued, "But make sure to return a bit early because I booked a dinner at a nice restaurant."

    Reaching the front desk, he said, "Hi, I have a room reserved under the name Kevin Morison."

    The receptionist checked his device and then instructed another staff member to guide the group to their quarters.

    Everyone freshened up as they entered the suite. Lora and Riya got ready to go out and explore the city, while Maria decided to stay behind. She said she was tired and wanted to spend some alone time with her son, who had returned after two months.

    Emma also wanted to stay, but Maria insisted she go with Lora and Riya to take care of them, as she was older. Reluctantly, Emma got ready.

    Finally prepared to head out, Riya asked, "You''re really noting?" directing her question at Kevin, who was seated on the sofa.

    Kevin shook his head while fiddling with his watch. "I sent you all some money. Have fun."

    Emma nced at her watch, looking worried as it pinged. "You didn''t have to..."

    Kevin was about to brush it off, but Maria cut in. "Just go. Let us have some mom-and-son time now." She smiled, ushering all three of them out of the suite. Emma kept insisting she didn''t need the money and even tried to send it back, but she stopped when Maria threatened to get angry if she did.

    Now that the other three women were out, Maria came over to sit next to Kevin with a smile. "So, son, how was your trip?" she asked. But before Kevin could even hear her question, he was already pulling off her sweater up.

    "Hey, what are you doing? I want to talk first..." she asked in surprise, but she raised her arms to let him take her clothes off.

    "Talk to me without clothes," Kevin said, stripping her down to just her bluece bra.

    Maria didn''t say anything, just smiled fondly at him. Her warm eyes sparkled with affection as she watched Kevin''s eager hands move toward her chest. He started by staring at her bra, tracing the delicatece with his fingers before expertly unhooking it. As the bra fell away, her full, rounded breasts were revealed, soft and inviting. Kevin couldn''t resist burying his face between them, inhaling her scent deeply. "I missed these so much," he murmured, his voice muffled against her skin.

    "You can enjoy themter," Maria teased gently, her voice filled with warmth. She stood up gracefully, her hands moving to her skirt. As she slipped it off, her hips swayed slightly, revealing her bluece panties that matched her bra. "Now tell me, how was your trip? Did you make any new friends?" she asked, standing there with a yful glint in her eyes, her body a perfect blend of curves and softness.

    Kevin watched as her stomach squeezed as she bend over, creating those irresistibly biteable curves, and he couldn''t help but fondle them. "It was good, but dangerous," he answered, his hands exploring her soft skin. "And yeah, I made some friends here and there," he added, thinking of Ken, Benny, Robert, and the others he had fought alongside.

    With her skirt now on the floor, Kevin grabbed her panties and slowly stripped them off, leaving herpletely exposed. He found himself eye-level with her womanhood, which was slightly covered by her neatly trimmed bush. ''She''s ready for some fun too,'' he thought, looking up at her face with a smile.

    He didn''t see any embarrassment on her face as she stood naked in front of him, despite being his mother. Instead, she smiled and said, "It''s not fair that I''m all naked and you haven''t even taken your shoes off yet."

    With that, she began undressing him too, chatting about what she had been up to while he was away. Her stories weren''t as thrilling as his adventures, but they were still significant to her. Kevin nodded and listened as she talked, all the while helping her strip him naked.

    As she pulled down his pants and his penis sprang free, she couldn''t help butment, "It''s gotten bigger..." It was rock hard andrger than she remembered.

    "Nah, it''s the same size as before. You can check it if you want," Kevin said with a smirk. Maria, grabbing his penis, inspected it thoroughly, as if it were a piece of art.

    Maria stroked it a bit up and down and asked, "And how would I do that?"

    "Of course, by taking it in your pussy," he said teasingly, staring at her mischievous smile.

    "And how would that tell if its size has increased or not?" she asked, standing up and pushing him down onto the sofa. She climbed on top of him, her knees around his waist, positioning her vagina just above his erect member.

 Chapter 331 Precious bond (R-18)

    Chapter 331 Precious bond (R-18)

    ??"Your pussy was the perfect fit for my dick," Kevin murmured, feeling her lips brush against his tip. "If it''s gotten bigger, you might struggle taking it in."

    Maria smirked at him, though a glint of irritation shed in her eyes. "Size checking aside, aren''t you ashamed of using vulgar words like pussy and dick with your mom?" Her hands skillfully positioned his shaft between her vaginal lips, teasingly sliding it along the outside, heightening their anticipation with each stroke.

    "Why would I be ashamed? Are you?" Kevin retorted, grabbing her waist firmly. "For having such a vulgar body and using it to please your own son?"

    Maria smiled and shook her head, a blush coloring her cheeks. "But don''t say it like that. It makes me seem like a slut," she admitted softly.

    "Well, you are a slut," Kevin said matter-of-factly, his hand fondling her soft butt, spreading and pressing her buttocks against each other as she continued to move them back and forth, her fluids coating Kevin''s penis. "But you''re my personal-slut. Only slutty for me."

    "Yeah, I am," Maria nodded, her breathing increasing slightly. "So, do you see me as your woman or mother?" Her hips increased their speed, adding urgency to her question.

    Kevin didn''t know how to answer. Both options had their advantages, but what he truly desired was the intensity and sinfulness of the idea. So, with a firm grip on her thighs near her vagina, he spread them apart and guided his penis in, making her moan loudly as it fully prated her in one thrust. She had put all her weight on Kevin to take it in without any problem.

    Breathing heavily, Kevin looked at her and answered, "I don''t consider you my woman." Maria''s expression fell, and she asked, "Why?"

    Still not recovered from the sudden pration, Maria trembled, her face clouded with sadness, on the verge of tears. Kevin, noticing her distress, gently grabbed her face and said, "Because you''re my mother. The only one I have. I may have many women, but only one mom. How can I make her my woman?"

    Maria was at a loss for words, surprised and feeling a pang deep within her core, which only seemed to tighten around Kevin''s penis as he continued to speak. "I love you as my mother, and you love me as your son. You desire me because you want a deeper connection between us. You lust after me because we''re perfect for each other. Don''t you think so too? Don''t you want to stay as my slutty mother who slut after her own son?" he asked earnestly.

    Maria nodded, her arousal intensifying as she epted her role as a friend rather than his woman. With a wide smile, she raised her hips and said, "You''re right. I''m not your woman. I''m your slutty mother." With a forceful thrust, she brought them down, her buttocks pping against Kevin''s thighs, squeezing his penis tightly.

    Kevin''s hands rested firmly on her waist as she began to ride him up and down. Herrge breasts swayed with each forceful movement, and her vagina emitted squelching sounds as she kept her walls tight around his penis.

    In just a few seconds, her pace quickened even more. Her arms wrapped around his neck, burying her face in his shoulder as she took heavy breaths near his ear. "I''m cumming," she moaned, her voice filled with ecstasy.

    Kevin, also on the verge of climax, hugged her soft waist tightly. "I''m cumming too," he groaned, their bodies moving in perfect sync as they reached the peak of pleasure together.

    As Maria''s climax hit first, her vagina''s walls squeezed tightly around Kevin''s penis, triggering his own release inside her. But she didn''t stop riding; she kept moving until her orgasm subsided. It was intense, reminiscent of the ones she had shared with Kevin before, but it was satisfying and left her breathless.

    As her orgasm subsided, Maria slumped down onto Kevin''s thighs, her body limp with satisfaction. Her breath came in ragged gasps, her chest heaving with exertion. With Kevin''s penis still deep inside her, she kissed him passionately, her lips soft and needy against his.

    Neither of them uttered a word as they continued kissing for a few minutes, lost in the sensation of each other''s lips. Their hands explored each other''s bodies, tracing muscles and curves with a gentle touch. Maria''s hands roamed Kevin''s broad back, while Kevin''s hands caressed her ample buttocks, asionally grazing against her gaping anus, eliciting a tight squeeze from her vaginal walls around his penis.

    As their passion reignited, Kevin''s erection grew firm again, pressing against Maria''s depths. Breaking the kiss, Maria smiled and remarked, "You got hard..." Her vaginal walls throbbed around him, still squeezing his penis with a fervent desire.

    Without a word, Maria resumed her movements, this time with a slow and deliberate pace. Her hands rested on Kevin''s knees as she arched her back, her chest thrusting out towards Kevin''s face, inviting him to explore every inch of her body.

    Kevin grabbed her ample breasts, giving them a tight squeeze. Her nipples protruded between his fingers, looking deliciously inviting. "Suck your mommy''s boob," she ordered between moans, her body moving in a sensual rhythm that fueled Kevin''s desire even more.

    As Kevin continued to pleasure her, Maria''s arousal intensified, fueled by the taboo nature of their encounter. It was true that not having sex for a while had contributed to her heightened state of arousal, but there was something uniquely thrilling about engaging in such intimate acts with her child.

    For Maria, the idea of being intimate with her son, not a man who thinks of her as a woman but a mother and still doing. It felt forbidden, illicit, and utterly irresistible. There was a sense of taboo in breaking the boundaries of parent-child rtionship, indulging in desires that were supposed to be off-limits.

    ''Yeah, I am his mother... and I''m having sex because he is my son,'' she affirmed in her mind. With this realization, her thoughts settled, and a sense of peace washed over her. Finally, she had epted her role as Kevin''s mother¡ªa mother who shared a deep bond with him, a bond that she feels when he is inside her, a bond that make her orgasm, a bond that make her happy and a bond that is precious then everything she will ever have.

 Chapter 332 forbidden seed (R-18)

    Chapter 332 forbidden seed (R-18)

    ??"Yeah, move it like that... faster..." Kevin urged, his voice thick with desire as he pped Maria''s buttock. She responded eagerly, adjusting her position so she was now riding him with her back to him. Leaning forward slightly, she pushed her buttocks out, offering him an unobstructed view of their intimate connection.

    Maria''s movements were mesmerizing. Her vagina took his penis deeply, her folds spreading wide to amodate him. The sight of her slightly gaping anus, covered in a light dusting of pubic hair, added an extrayer of eroticism to the scene.

    Kevin''s eyes were glued to her tantalizing rear, the rhythmic motion captivating himpletely. He had slid down into an unusual position on the sofa, his head nestled between the backrest and the seat cushion. This angle was awkward but perfect for what they were doing. It allowed Maria to ride himfortably while providing him with a clear, enticing view of her vagina, swallowing his penis with each thrust.

    She raised her butt just enough for his entire penis to stroke deeply inside her, touching the back of her vagina and then bending to reach her depths. When fully inside, the spreading of her vagina caused her anus to gape slightly, adding to the intense sensation.

    Kevin, unable to resist, kept her buttocks spread wider to enhance the view. With a smirk, he asked, "Mom, would you show this amazing view to anyone other than me?"

    Her response was a mix of a moan and a gasp as she continued to ride him, her breathing heavy. "Never," she finally managed to reply, her voice breathless and dripping with desire. "This view is just for you."

    "I like that answer, but I''d love it if Riya saw you like this..." Kevin said, causing Maria to stop moving and look at him in shock.

    "No, never! She can''t and never ever see us like this... never..." she replied vehemently.

    Kevin groaned in pain as the mention of Riya made Maria''s walls clench him so tightly it almost forced him to cum. Not letting it show on his face, he guided her butt to start moving up and down again and asked, "Why not? Don''t you love her as much as me? Don''t you want to be her slutty mom, too?"

    Maria tried to resist as Kevin moved her hips by force, but the pleasure had already overwhelmed her mind after three intense orgasms. She couldn''t stop herself from wanting more. Between her heavy breaths and moans, she shook her head and said, "No, I love you both equally."

    "Then why can''t you ride me in front of her?" Kevin asked, forcing her hips to move faster. Soon, Maria was moving on her own, maintaining a tight grip on his penis. "Show her this beautiful hairy deep asshole, these wide hips, this hunger pussy devouring my dick with such vulgar sounds. Won''t you show her this?"

    Maria could only respond with moans, her hips moving up and down without any help from Kevin.

    ''No, I should say no...'' Maria thought to herself, but her mind betrayed her, imagining Riya watching her ride Kevin like this. Her imagination ran wild, even picturing Riya masturbating as she watched them have sex. ''No, don''t...'' she tried to resist the thought.

    She tried to stop herself from thinking about this forbidden scenario, but the vile things she was riding clouded her mind even more. To her dismay, she found herself unable to stop, the illicit thoughts only fueling her desire further.

    Maria''s mind spiraled further into forbidden fantasies, the thought of Riya watching them, even masturbating to their raw, passionate sex, drove her wild. She couldn''t stop imagining Riya''s eyes on her, filled with desire and envy, watching every movement, every intimate detail.

    Her hips moved with a newfound urgency, pping against Kevin''s thighs with increasing intensity.

    The fantasy continued to fuel her, making her movements more frenzied. She arched her back, pushing her breasts forward, her nipples hard and sensitive. She leaned forward, letting her hair fall around her face in a wild cascade, her eyes closed as she lost herself in the moment. Her skin glistened with sweat, every muscle tensing and releasing as she rode him harder and faster.

    Kevin''s hands gripped her waist, guiding her but no longer needing to control her movements. She waspletely in control, her body moving with a desperate need.

    He smirked as he saw the seed he had nted in her mind growing, knowing it wouldn''t be long before he would nt this forbidden seed in Riya''s mind as well. Soon, she would lust after Maria, and eventually, he would have the family threesome he had nned.

    "ahhh..." Suddenly, Maria let out a loud, uncontroble moan. Her body tensed and she raised her hips high, causing Kevin''s penis to slip out of her. In that moment, a powerful stream of her fluids gushed forth, squirting onto Kevin''s rigid member with an almost violent force. Her body shuddered violently as she climaxed, her thighs trembling, her vaginal muscles contracting rhythmically even in the absence of his penis.

    Kevin watched in awe as Maria''s release unfolded before him. Her face contorted with pleasure, her eyes zed over with lust and desire. Despite the suddenness of it all, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of satisfaction at the sight of her losing herself to the throes of passion.

    Even as her orgasm subsided, Maria continued to squirm and writhe, her movements fueled by an insatiable need for more. With a desperate fervor, she reached down, her fingers finding purchase on her slick folds as she rubbed her swollen clit, coaxing forth another surge of her intoxicating fluids.

    Her expression was one of desperation mingled with desire as she sought to prolong her pleasure, aiming to expel everyst drop of ecstasy from her trembling body including the new, forbidden fantasy Kevin had nted in her mind.

    "Nghhh, ahhhh..." With onest, weaker squirt, Maria''s body trembled as she slumped back onto Kevin''s thighs, breathing heavily. Her muscles quivered, exhausted from the intense release. Kevin quickly grabbed her trembling body, steadying her as she was about to copse onto him.

    "You seemed to have fun riding me... but what about me?" he said, gesturing to his squirt-drenched penis still standing hard, poking her.

    Maria''s hazy eyes fluttered open, fear dawning on her as she realized what he meant. "No... please, no... let me rest... just a bit..." she pleaded, her voice barely a whisper.

 Chapter 333 Having a conversation forcefully (R-18)

    333 Having a conversationforcefully (R-18)

    "Can''t you let me rest? Meanie, is it really necessary that every time we do this, you have to wear me outpletely?" Maria asked, her voice a mix of exasperation and affection as Keviny against her soft breasts, both of them sitting in the bath tub.

    Her face was adorably pouty as sheined, ying with his hair. Kevin, enjoying her pampering, looked up at her and smiled. "It is necessary, or I won''t be sure I''ve pleased you fully." "You don''t have to do all that to please me," she said, caressing his face gently. "Your smile is enough."

    "So, should we stop having sex then?" Kevin asked with a teasing smirk.

    "No," Maria replied instinctively, causing Kevin''s smirk to widen. "You''re quite the pervert, Mom. Do you know that?" he teased.

    "Cheeky boy..." Maria blushed, pinching his cheeks. "Don''t call your mom a pervert."

    "I won''t, but she is," Kevin said, settling his head between her breasts for addedfort.

    "I am not..." she replied, sounding a bit offended.

    Kevin looked up at her offended expression while squeezing her breasts, pressing them against his face. "You are. Don''t you remember why we had sex the first time?"

    She blushed deeply, recalling the memory. It had all started because she had been masturbating while thinking about him, lying right next to him. Kevin, noticing her blush, continued, "And today, when I mentioned Riya, you got so turned on that you squirted all over me."

    "I didn''t..." Maria blurted out, her face reddening as she pushed him away and stood up. "You... you are stupid..." she stammered, climbing out of the tub and storming out of the bathroom, still shouting insults. "...stupid... meanie..."

    Kevin chuckled at her reaction, calling after her teasingly, "Don''t lie, Mom... we both know you''re a huge pervert..."

    He didn''t get any reply, but still wearing his teasing smile, he followed her. He found her in front of the mirror, still naked, drying her hair.

    Her naked curves excited him again, despite having alreadye at least five or six times, while Maria had climaxed more than double that. Her face bore an angry expression, but her flushed cheeks made her look adorably cute.

    As he walked toward her, Kevin''s eyes roamed over her body. He admired the curve of her waist, the way her buttocks expanded to the sides as they pressed against the seat, the sides of her ample breasts, and her wet hair clinging to them. Her soft, inviting back was a sight he had always enjoyed, especially when he took her from behind.

    Maria didn''t look at him as he approached; she just continued to angrily dry her hair. Kevin, relishing her fiery demeanor, ced his hands on her shoulders and leaned close to her ear. "Did I make my love angry?" he asked softly.

    "I am not your love, and yes, you made me angry, so don''t talk to me," she said, pushing his face away and continuing to dry her hair. "And don''t touch me..."

    Kevin smiled amusedly at her and tried to make up by apologizing and attempting to touch her breasts, but she either ignored him or flicked his hands away every time he tried.

    Frustrated by her resistance, Kevin''s tone turned a bit angry as he picked her up, surprising her and eliciting a shocked gasp. "Ahhh..."

    Kevin picked her up andid her on the bed, raising her leg as he said, "If you won''t talk with that mouth, I''ll have a conversation with this one..." He then leaned in to give a slow, deliberate lick to her folds.

    Shocked by his sudden action, Maria tried to pull his head away from between her thighs. "Stop... Riya and the others will being soon. Let me get ready..." she pleaded.

    But she was already toote; Kevin''s tongue had already delved into her folds, and with the added power of his yin qi, it was working its magic. A moan escaped Maria''s lips. "Ahhh... stop..."

    Her chest arched as Kevin kept her legs raised, gripping her soft, thick thighs firmly. His lips created a suction on her intimate lips as he used his tongue to explore deeper, making her moan louder as it wiggled inside her, hitting her sweet spots.

    His nose brushed against her clitoris, as he inhaled her scent, a mix of soap and her natural aroma. Kevin had bathed with the same soap, but he loved its smell on her even more.

    Despite Maria''s efforts, she couldn''t seed in pushing Kevin away as he continued to pleasure her with his mouth. In between moans, she managed to say, "I forgive you... please stop... Riya coulde in here anytime..." Her hands, which had once lovingly caressed his hair, now gripped it tightly.

    Kevin, determined to elicit every ounce of pleasure from Maria, continued his relentless assault on her intimate core. Despite her initial resistance and pleas for him to stop, he persisted, his tongue dancing skillfully over her folds, tracing patterns of ecstasy that ignited every nerve ending in her body. Her body, once tense with resistance, now quivered with anticipation, each touch of Kevin''s lips and tongue sending shockwaves of bliss Maria''s futile attempts to push him away gradually transformed into futile efforts to contain the mounting waves of pleasure crashing over her. "Please... Kevin... I can''t cum anymore..." she pleaded, her voice a desperate whisper. Earlier, after experiencing multiple orgasms, she would ck out for a minute or two, only to be revived by Kevin''s relentless attentions. She was afraid of slipping into unconsciousness again. The relentless stimtion had drained all of her stamina, leaving her vulnerable and spent.

    Despite her protests and her inner resolve to resist further climax, Maria found herself unable to resist the intoxicating pull of pleasure. Every fiber of her being screamed for release, even as she fought against it. Each time the edge of ecstasy loomed near, she couldn''t help but urge Kevin to move faster, to go harder, even though she knew the consequences of sumbing to yet another orgasm.

 Chapter 334 Second brain (R-18)

    Chapter 334 Second brain (R-18)

    ??Every fiber of her being screamed for release, even as she fought against it. Each time the edge of ecstasy loomed near, she couldn''t help but urge Kevin to move faster, to go harder, even though she knew the consequences of sumbing to yet another orgasm.

    This time, it was the same, but unlike before, she didn''t say it¡ªher actions showed she was looking for another orgasm. Her pleading stopped, reced by moans that escaped her mouth.

    Her hands, which had been trying to pull Kevin''s head away from her vagina, now pushed it toward her with force, urging him to thrust his tongue deeper. Her thighs, once held down by Kevin, now pressed against his face, not wanting him to pull away.

    Kevin''s hands were on her breasts, squeezing them and ying with her nipples, amplifying the intensity of her impending orgasm. Maria''s body, drenched in sweat, shimmered under the bathroom light, her breasts heaving with each ragged breath.

    "ahhh..." Her back arched off the bed, and she threw her head back, lost in the sensation. The tight grip of her thighs around Kevin''s head was a stark contrast to the softness of her breasts, which he fondled with expert precision. Her nipples, hard and sensitive, responded eagerly to his touch.

    As Kevin''s tongue worked its magic, Maria''s moans grew louder and more desperate. Her hands clutched at his hair, guiding him with a newfound urgency. She was beyond words now, her body speaking thenguage of desire and need. Her legs trembled, her toes curled, and she knew she was close.

    Kevin could feel her approaching climax, the way her body tensed and quivered. He redoubled his efforts, his tongue exploring every inch of her, his hands never ceasing their assault on her breasts. The sound of her moans, the taste of her on his lips, and the sight of her writhing in pleasure spurred him on.

    Maria''s breathing grew shallow, each inhale and exhale a struggle against the rising tide of ecstasy. She could no longer hold back, her body demanding the release she both feared and craved. With one final, shuddering breath, she let go, surrendering to the orgasm that washed over her like a tidal wave.

    Her thighs mped tightly around Kevin''s head, her back arched high, and her hands pulled him even closer. She let out a guttural moan, a sound that was both primal and pure, as her body convulsed in waves of pleasure. Kevin''s tongue continued its dance, prolonging her climax, while his hands on her breasts drove her further into bliss.

    Finally, spent and trembling, Maria slumped back onto the bed, her body a quivering mess. Kevin, his face glistening with her juices, looked up at her with a satisfied grin. He slid up from between her thighs, his body pressing against hers, until his face hovered inches from her sweat-covered one. "Your lower mouth is quite the talker," he said with a smirk, then captured her lips in a deep kiss.

    Maria, still breathless and recovering from her orgasm, let him kiss her, unable to muster any resistance. The taste of herself on his lips was an unexpected and intoxicating mix. When Kevin finally pulled back, leaving her gasping for air, he continued, "This one should learn a thing or two from it."

    "You made me sweaty again... and we just had a bath," she said, her tone tinged with irritation as she continued to catch her breath. "Now I have to take one again..."

    "There''s no need. I like how you smell now," Kevin replied, moving down to her glistening neck, where he licked and savored the scent. "Your sweat smells so... milky, limey, and floral. It''s a bit salty, but it''s alright."

    As he trailed kisses down to her breasts and nipples, then to her raised arms, he sucked on her armpits, eliciting a moan from her. With a hint of concern in her voice, she said, "Sweety, let''s continue this at night. Emma and the others might be on their way back."

    She was right. It was almost 7 in the evening, and they had reservations at 8:30, so their friends could return at any moment.

    But Kevin wasn''t one to care, as he continued to suck on her armpits. "Just use one of your mouth to make me cum and we are good," he said, inserting a finger into her mouth while gesturing at his raging penis.

    Maria knew he would persuade her to do whatever he wanted, so with an inward sigh, she nodded and said, "I''ll do it, but let''s go to the washroom."

    In the bathroom, Maria knelt before Kevin, holding his penis with an angry expression. "Sometimes I hate how forceful you can be," she said, her strokes firm and deliberate.

    Kevin smirked, thoroughly enjoying her handjob. "I''m only forceful in bed, and that''s because I can''t control myself when I smell you, touch you, or even just see you," he replied. "My dick goes rock hard in seconds upon seeing you... I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because we''re parents and child, so your hormone do some shit to mines or something like that, but it seems this thing really like you a lot."

    She blushed upon hearing his words, but soon frowned and asked, "Only like me? Not love me?" Her grip on his penis tightened slightly, causing Kevin to feel a bit uneasy. Shaking his head, he replied, "I was talking about my penis... Of course, I myself love you."

    "Hmm," Maria murmured as she continued her handjob, her gaze fixed on the head of his penis. "Huh, you''re talking like this thing has its own brain..."

    "It does," Kevin answered truthfully, but Maria didn''t believe him. She leaned in to give it a lick, starting from the shaft and moving up to the tip. Rolling her tongue over the top, she traced back down the sides, repeating the motion until his entire penis was coated in her saliva.

    As she continued stroking it, making sure it was fully coated, she nced at her finished work. Taking a breath, she said, "Okay, this is thest time for now. We''ll only do it after dinner and when the others are asleep, alright?"

 Chapter 335 Indebted Emma

    Chapter 335 Indebted Emma

    ??"Don''t spend too much, it''s not our money," Emma said to her daughter as she bought one thing after another. They weren''t expensive, but it was still the money Kevin had given them, and she was very reluctant to spend it.

    Lora, adding the new piece of clothing to the others she had bought earlier, replied, "Mom, he said we can spend it on whatever we want. He clearly told us to use it to take our minds off the situation at home, so let''s just have some fun." Looking over to where Riya was shopping in another store, she continued, "And if you feel indebted to him, you can pay him back by helping him with whatever he needs."

    "And what''s that?" Emma asked, a bit angry that her daughter showed no shame in spending someone else''s money.

    "I don''t know," Lora shrugged.

    This made Emma even angrier and more frustrated. "Then how are you going to pay him back?" she asked.

    Lora turned to her with a wide smile and said, "Who said I was going to pay him back?"

    Emma''s eyes red with fury, but since they were already near Riya, she controlled her emotions to avoid a misunderstanding. "We''ll talk about this at home, youngdy," she warned, but Lora just stuck out her tongue, not taking her seriously.

    While it was frustrating, Emma agreed that if she was receiving help, she should give back in some way. However, she didn''t know how to help Kevin and his family. She didn''t have any money, and even if she did, it didn''t seem like they needed it. ''House chores?'' she thought, but Maria didn''t like her doing them. She didn''t have any special skills, being just an ordinary housewife.

    ''There has to be something they need my help with,'' Emma thought, trying hard to figure out how she could assist them. Nothing came to mind, so she decided to find out what they needed help with. Even if it was just helping one member of the family, she wanted to contribute.

    Emma never liked getting things done for her for free. She understood that family and loved ones did things out of care, but she was neverfortable with it, so she always found a way to pay them back. Even as a housewife, she maintained the house, cooked hot meals, and took care of her cheating husband because he provided for her and their daughter.

    But that was in the past, and she didn''t want to dwell on it anymore. Shaking her head, she muttered to herself, "Lora is right, I should focus on something else." With that in mind, she reluctantly decided to spend some money on things she liked as they browsed the market.

    Emma took a deep breath and decided to indulge a little. As they walked through the market, she picked up a few items that caught her eye. A pretty scarf, some handmade jewelry, and a cozy sweater. Lora and Riya were also busy exploring the stalls.

    "Mom, look at this dress!" Lora eximed, holding up a beautiful, but pricey, outfit.

    "It''s lovely, but it''s a bit too expensive, don''t you think?" Emma replied, examining the tag. "We should be mindful of what we''re spending."

    "I know, but it''s so pretty," Lora sighed, putting it back reluctantly. "Did you see how that shopkeeper looked at us, though? So rude!"

    "Yeah, I noticed," Riya chimed in. "He acted like we couldn''t afford anything in his store. Some people are just like that."

    "Don''t let it bother you," Emma said, smiling at her daughters. "There are plenty of other ces with nicer people."

    They moved on to another stall where the shopkeeper greeted them warmly. Emma picked up a delicate bracelet and tried it on. "What do you think, girls?"

    "It looks great on you, Mom!" Lora said enthusiastically.

    "I agree," Riya added. "You should definitely get it."

    Emma smiled and decided to buy the bracelet. As they continued shopping, they chatted about various things they saw.

    "These handmade soaps are amazing," Riya said, sniffing one. "But they''re a bit pricey."

    The shopkeeper, hearing her, smiled and said, "It''s because, miss, these soaps have some qi herbs mixed in, which are really good for the skin."

    "Let''s just get one to try," Emma suggested. "If we like it, we can alwayse back."

    Lora nodded in agreement. "Good idea. And look at these candles! They smell so good."

    They bought a few more small items, enjoying their time together. Despite her initial reluctance, Emma found herself rxing and having fun. It felt good to treat herself and her daughters, even if just for a little while. As they left the market with their bags in hand, Emma felt a sense of contentment.

    "Alright, girls, let''s head back. It''s almost dinner time," Emma said, ncing at the time.

    Lora nodded. "Yeah, I got everything I need."

    Riya nodded too. "Me too."

    "Then let''s go back," Emma said, feeling a bit more rxed than before.

    As the three were heading home, Kevin was already ready and sitting cross-legged on the sofa with his eyes closed. He had absorbed some yin qi from his time with Maria, so he chose to cultivate it. Since it wasn''t much and not of high grade, it didn''t take long to use it all up.

    Kevin had released his semen in Maria instead of his yang qi, since ejacting too much yang qi could make her ill due to the buildup. ''And cumming feels much better,'' Kevin thought as he finished gathering yin qi to advance his cultivation. It was bing harder to increase his cultivation; thest significant leap happened when he had sex with Lidia. However, her yin qi wasn''t of good quality, so only the qi from Keyara had been helping him a bittely. Maria and Riya were just starting the qi linking stage, so they didn''t produce much quantity, and the quality was also low. Keith was fine, but his cultivation would soon match her, rendering it ineffective.

    Now, his best options were Viana, Keyara, and Samira. He could also have fun with Lorelie if the chance arose. However, he didn''t need to increase his cultivation rapidly at the moment, as he had other things to take care of after this small getaway.

 Chapter 336 Camping on the misty mountains

    Chapter 336 Camping on the misty mountains

    ??"This is focking delicious," Kevin said, taking a spoonful of the dense orange soup.

    "Watch yournguage, Kevin, and what''s with the ent?" Maria replied sternly, though she was also enjoying the soup. The rest of the family sat together at the table, sharing the meal.

    The restaurant wasn''t luxurious and had only about 15 tables, but all of them were filled with guests enjoying their meals.

    Kevin and the others had decided to order a nine-course meal, which meant they would be there for at least another two hours. They had already been there for half an hour, and Kevin seemed to be getting drunk, evident from the redness on his cheeks and the empty wine bottle on the table.

    As he emptied his ss, he ordered another bottle, prompting Maria to worry. "Don''t drink too much, son," she said.

    Kevin, taking a sip and savoring the new bottle, smiled at her and squeezed her thigh. "Don''t worry, Mom, I can handle it," he reassured her.

    She wasn''t too sure, though, as she felt his hands moving up toward her inner thighs, squeezing them gently.

    Emma looked a bit ufortable as she drank her soup, while Lora and Riya appeared excited. Both wore elegant dresses that made them look like they belonged to a wealthy family, and their actions matched this image as they sipped their soup and took small bites of the soft bread.

    Lora and Riya, on the other hand, were thoroughly enjoying themselves. They chatted animatedly between bites, their elegant manners drawing admiring nces from other diners.

    "So, what''s the n for tomorrow?" Riya asked, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

    "I was thinking about going camping in the mountains, but I have something to do tomorrow back in Lucima, so maybe a pic sounds better," Kevin said, remembering that he was supposed to meet Keyara and Viana to discuss how to handle the inquiry from Emporium about what happened at Nimbus Paradise.

    However, since he was on vacation and didn''t want to cut it short, he noticed Riya and Lora''s disappointed looks when he mentioned returning tomorrow. He smiled and said, "On second thought, let''s go camping. The work can wait a bit longer."

    Riya and Lora''s faces lit up with excitement at Kevin''s change of heart. "Really? We''re going camping?" Riya eximed, almost bouncing in her seat.

    "Yes, really," Kevin confirmed with a smile. "We''ll pack up tonight and head out first thing in the morning."

    Maria said, finishing her soup while Kevin continued squeezing her thigh, "That sounds wonderful. A night under the stars will be a nice break for all of us."

    Riya and Lora were bubbling with excitement, discussing what to pack and the fun they would have. "We need to bring marshmallows for sure," Riya said enthusiastically.

    "And maybe a guitar for some campfire songs," Lora added, her eyes sparkling.

    The rest of the meal was filled with animated chatter about their uing adventure. Lora and Riya talked non-stop about what to pack, the songs they would sing by the campfire, and the stories they would tell.

    As dinner went on, Kevin ordered a bottle of wine to celebrate their uing adventure. The wine flowed freely, and soon Kevin, Riya, and Lora were getting a bit tipsy. Laughter echoed through the small restaurant as they shared stories and jokes.

    Emma and Maria exchanged amused nces, sipping their drinks more moderately. They watched over the increasingly merry trio, making sure they didn''t get too carried away.

    Eventually, it was time to head back to the suite. Maria helped Kevin up, steadying him as he swayed slightly. "Alright, let''s get you to bed," she said, guiding him out of the restaurant.

    Emma took charge of Riya and Lora, who were also a bit unsteady on their feet. "Come on, girls. Time to head back."

    They made their way to the suite Kevin had booked, which had two bedrooms. One was for Maria, Riya, and Kevin, and the other was for Emma and Lora. Once inside, Maria and Emma helped everyone get settled.

    Kevin flopped onto the bed, stillughing softly. "This was a good night," he mumbled, his eyes closing.

    Riya and Lora, equally exhausted, crawled into their beds, still making n over chatting about their ns for the camping trip.

    Emma and Maria tucked them in, sharing a look of relief that everyone was finally settled. "Get some rest," Maria said gently. "Tomorrow is going to be a fun day."

    As the room grew quiet, the only sounds were the soft breathing of the family members drifting off to sleep.

    Kevin would be disappointed with himself when he will wake up as he had more enjoyable ns for the evening, ones that didn''t involve getting drunk. Unfortunately, he couldn''t resist the allure of the excellent qi liquor they were served. Emma and Maria had only had a ss at most, so they weren''t affected much. However, Kevin had almost finished two and a half bottles on his own, while the others had only shared one and a half, with most of it consumed by Riya and Lora.

    Kevin had intentionally avoided ordering anything too strong, as he didn''t want to be too intoxicated, especially since their bodies couldn''t process excessive amounts of qi. But in all this, he had also overestimated his capacity too.

    Now deeply asleep, with Maria hugging him from behind, her soft body pressed tightly against his, and himself hugging Riya, his hands resting on her soft breasts, he felt like he was lying in the mostfortable bed. It was almost certain that he would wake up in the morning with a strong erection.

    As the morning sun began to filter through the curtains, Kevin slowly stirred from his slumber. True to expectation, he found himself sandwiched between two soft bodies, with his crotch inadvertently pressed against Riya''s back. A noticeable protrusion strained against the fabric between her buttocks.

    It was his morning arousal, ready to embark on its quest for satisfaction. However, the difort on Kevin''s sleepy face betrayed the inconvenience it posed as he shifted, trying to find a morefortable position.

    Finally, with a hint of annoyance clouding his expression, Kevin reluctantly opened his eyes. As he registered his current predicament, a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 337 Grown up Kevin (R-18)

    Chapter 337 Grown up Kevin (R-18)

    ??With a swift motion, Kevin first pulled his penis out of his pajamas, then carefully pulled down Riya''s, exposing her butt. He squeezed the upper cheeks of her buttocks and whispered into her ear, "Riya, wake up."

    The warm air from his whisper tickled her ear, causing her to raise her shoulder in an attempt to brush it off, her face showing a hint of annoyance. Kevin grinned and, instead of speaking again, gently took her earlobe into his mouth and nibbled it. This unexpected sensation made Riya wake up with a start. She turned to look at him, her eyes wide with worry as she nced at Maria, who was still asleep.

    "What are you doing?" Riya whispered, her voice filled with concern.

    Kevin didn''t respond with words. Instead, he positioned his penis between her soft thighs, brushing it against her folds. The sudden touch elicited a soft moan from Riya. "Ahh..." she breathed out, unable to suppress her reaction.

    Now nestled between her thighs, with Riya''s angry eyes fixed on him, Kevin whispered, "Don''t worry, she won''t wake up. It''s just a quickie."

    "I don''t want to, go away..." Riya said, distancing herself from him. "Let me sleep, it''s early..." She pushed him away. He considered forcing her but decided against it, turning his attention to his second option.

    His mother, Maria, who was deeply asleep. Not wanting to wake her, he caressed her face with a sigh, then got up and walked toward the bathroom, saying, "Don''t sleep too much; we have to leave a bit early, okay."

    "Yeah, yeah, now go away..." Riya replied in an annoyed tone, covering her face with a pillow to block out any further distractions.

    Kevin, still smiling, headed to the bathroom and emerged feeling refreshed, though still in his underwear. Feeling hungry, he initially thought of ordering something but decided against it when he saw the kitchen. Instead, he opted to make something for himself, as he had some monster meat stored in his space ring. Ordering it from the hotel would be foolishly expensive due to the inted prices.

    Humming a tune, he began preparing his meal. He pulled out some pre-seasoned and cooked lupin meat, slicing it thinly. Next, he took a roughly textured piece of bread, cut it in half, spread some butter on it, and warmed it in a pan. He then added the thinly sliced meat, some pan fried vegetables in between bread slices and toping with some extra seasoning. He readied himself a delicious-looking breakfast sandwich.

    As Kevin ted his sandwich, Emma walked out of her room, her hair still wet as she tried to dry it with a towel. Seeing Kevin just in his underwear making breakfast, she looked surprised and slightly blushed. "Good morning," she said.

    "Good morning, Aunt Emma," Kevin replied, sliding the sandwich toward her on the kitchen counter. "Have a sandwich."

    Emma looked hesitant but hungry, and not wanting to ruin her morning with unnecessary thoughts, she epted the sandwich and took a seat. "Thanks. Did you make this yourself?" she asked.

    "Well, I assembled it myself," Kevin replied as he prepared another sandwich for himself. Emma took a bite of her sandwich, looking surprised. "The meat is so tasty, but it feels a bit heavy," shemented.

    Kevin chuckled as he finished assembling his own sandwich. "Do you like it?" he asked, careful not to mention that the meat came from a monster. He knew that if she found out, she might feel more indebted to him and possibly refuse to eat it.

    Emma took another big bite and nodded, clearly enjoying the sandwich. Seeing this, Kevin pushed another one toward her and said, "Then have some more. It''s good for your health." He knew that lupin meat was safe for normal humans to consume in small quantities, unlike the meat from stronger monsters.

    "I can''t..." Emma said, shaking her head as she hurried to finish her bite, eyeing the sandwich in front of her. Kevin leaned in slightly, his tone yful, "Come on, Auntie. How can you resist something made with so much love and care? Plus, from your hot nephew?" he added, flexing his back muscles for effect.

    Emma chuckled, though a hint of sadness crept into her eyes. "You''ve grown up, Kevin," she said softly. "Well, you had to, I think."

    Kevin looked at her in surprise. Her sad expression didn''t sit well with him; as Maria''s sister, her sorrowful look was strangely arousing to him. He wanted to see her cry, but he knew it wasn''t the right time. Shaking his head with a smile, he said, "I''m just 17, aunty. I still rely on you and everyone else. I may seem mature sometimes, but I''m not all grown up yet."

    "I would be really happy if you do, means rely on us," Emma said with a gentle smile, reaching out to grasp Kevin''s hand. "I really meant it. If you need any help, any sort of help, just ask me. Don''t hesitate, okay?"

    Kevin smirked inwardly at her words, but he maintained a simple smile on his face as he nodded. "I will. Now, enjoy the breakfast."

    Emma nodded and enjoyed her sandwich, nearing the end of her second one, she said, "Can you make one for Lora too? She really likes eating meat."

    Kevin smiled, pleased that she didn''t hesitate to ask this time, and nodded happily while pointing to the sandwiches he had already prepared. "I already did..."

    Emma smiled at this and continued to chat with him. This was the longest conversation they had shared since he came home, and Kevin found it surprisingly pleasant. Despite not being her real nephew, he felt a closeness to her.

    He appreciated her reliance on him, knowing that she would feel indebted to him. He nned to use this to manipte her, but he wasn''t willing to stoop to devilish tactics that would force her into anything. Instead, he aimed to deepen their rtionship first, building trust before asking for a favor she would feel guilty rejecting. It might be cunning, but not outright malicious¡ªat least, not as much as Kevin believed.

 Chapter 338 Kevin a incest psychopath

    Chapter 338 Kevin a incest psychopath

    ??"Everyone ready?" Kevin asked as he ced thest bag into his space ring. He looked at the four women bundled up in big, furry coats. It was very cold in the early morning, and it would be even colder in the mountains. Kevin could easily withstand the chill, but the women weren''t as resilient. Maria and Riya, being cultivators, could tolerate it to some degree, but their cultivation levels weren''t very high.

    To keep warm, they were dressed in quite heavy clothing. The morning mist covered the outpost, making visibility so poor that they could barely see each other. To avoid any idents, they decided to walk instead of using a vehicle, which people usually opted for when camping at Misty Mountains.

    Kevin and Keith hadn''t used vehicles before because they were for hunting monsters and the trails Kevin now was using is for camping, which were maintained regrly. Any dangerous monsters around the trails were dealt with routinely, so there was no danger in walking.

    As they set off on foot, the early morning mist clung to their surroundings, making the path ahead look like a scene from a dream. Kevin led the way, his breath forming small clouds in the crisp air. Maria, Riya, Emma, and Lora followed closely, their heavy coats providing much-needed warmth against the chill.

    "Stay close, everyone," Kevin called back. "Visibility is poor, and I don''t want anyone getting lost."

    Maria and Riya, though cultivators, were grateful for the extrayers. They walked with an easy grace, their steps sure and steady. Emma and Lora, less ustomed to such excursions, took slower, more cautious steps, but their spirits were high, buoyed by the sense of adventure.

    "How much farther?" Lora asked, her voice muffled by her scarf.

    Kevin had asked some campers and hunters where they could see the most beautiful scenery of the Misty Mountains. They all suggested the top of the waterfall at the far right of the mountain range. It was the perfect ce for camping, with t grounds and minimal danger ofndslides or monsters. So he announced, "We should reach there by evening if all goes well."

    This made Emma frown, and the others looked at him with concern. They had never traveled this far on foot before. While they were used to traveling up to four hours by vehicle, their usual walks were only about half an hour to an hour. This journey, however, would take at least six to eight hours, as evening was still far off from their early 6 a.m. start.

    The journey to their campsite was quite challenging and full of monsters, but Kevin could handle it. Even facing dozens of them posed no danger to him; he was much stronger and a better fighter than thest time he came here.

    He didn''t worry much about the journey, especially since they weren''t the only group heading to the campsite. Other groups who also appreciated good scenery would be there too. Kevin had also asked Keyara and Viana to postpone their meeting, and they agreed since they had other things to attend to as well.

    As they set off on their hike, the cold air bit at their faces, but the excitement of the adventure kept their spirits high. Kevin led the way, confidently navigating the rocky terrain. The path was steep and uneven, but the group moved steadily, motivated by the promise of breathtaking views at the top.

    Maria, wrapped in her heavy coat, kept pace with Kevin, asionally ncing around at the mist-coveredndscape. "It''s so beautiful here, even if it''s a bit challenging," she said, her breath also visible in the cold air.

    "It is..." Kevin said, looking back at the way they hade, now covered in mist. From their higher vantage point, he could see the city shrouded in fog, creating a picturesque scene. He then noticed Riya talking with Lora. Remembering his past encounters with her behavior, he decided to approach her.

    After a while, he managed to get her alone. ncing over to see Lora chatting with Maria and Emma, he asked Riya, "Why are you acting distant with me?"

    Riya, taken aback by his question, responded with surprise as she quickened her pace. "I did? When?"

    Kevin looked at her with a serious expression and said, "Don''t lie. You haven''t let me touch you and haven''t talked to me for more than a few minutes since I came back. Did I do something to offend you?"

    Riya looked ufortable and tried to quicken her pace to get away from him, but Kevin grabbed her arm, stopping her. "You can''t run away without giving me an answer."

    Riya nced at Maria and Emma, then sighed and said, "First, let go of my arm."

    "Then will you tell me why you''re ignoring me?" Kevin asked, skeptical but hopeful. When she nodded, he released her arm.

    Riya hesitated for a moment before admitting, "It''s because I feel like I''m cheating on Nat whenever I do anything with you."

    "But we''ve only kissed and fooled around as siblings because we are, and we love each other," Kevin said with a genuinely sad expression. "We''ve done nothing wrong for you to feel like you''re cheating on her."

    "But it''s wrong even as siblings. Brother and sister aren''t supposed to lick each other''s pussy and dick. We did, and it''s way worse than just being wrong," she said, sounding conflicted. "it''s a taboo a sin..."

    "No, it isn''t. We never did the real thing; we never had sex. What''s wrong with taking care of each other''s desires without any sex?" Kevin said, not wanting to stop being intimate with her.

    "I said I can''t do it with you, no matter how stubborn you act," she said, standing firm in her decision.

    Kevin, seeing her resolve, nodded. He nced at Maria and then said, "Then don''t cause any trouble when I do it with Mom."

    Her shock was evident as anger burned in her eyes. "You... you... you are psychopath... it''s way more wrong than doing it with me..."

    "I don''t care. If you won''t do it, then I will do it with her. And besides, I love her, so there''s no problem there," Kevin said, not bothering to listen to her protests as he walked toward Maria, smiling.

 Chapter 339 Kevin in Need

    Chapter 339 Kevin in Need

    ??"You look tired, Mom," Kevin said as he noticed Maria breathing heavily, her breath visible in the cold fog.

    "I''m fine," she replied, pausing to catch her breath.

    It was almost noon, and the cold and fog on the mountains had increased instead of lessening. They were at a significant height, making breathing more difficult. From their group, only Kevin seemed unaffected. Emma and Lora were the most exhausted due to their mortal physiques, while the other adventurers they were with also looked worn out. The group''s guide, noticing this, decided to give everyone a short break.

    "Drink this," Kevin said, handing Emma and Lora green potions while giving clear ones to his sister and Maria.

    "It tastes minty," Lora said, downing the potion without even asking what it was. Meanwhile, Maria, tasting hers, remarked, "Mine tastes like sweet rose and vani. What was that for?"

    "Just to make you feel energetic," Kevin replied, pulling some fruits from his space ring for everyone to eat.

    As he handed out the fruit, Kevin walked over to Maria and began chatting with her. Riya, talking with Lora, nced at them with worry, barely listening as Lora asked, "Hey Riya, when will your brother give us those cultivation techniques? Did he mention anything about it?"

    "Lora..." Emma said in a stern tone, causing her daughter to look at her in surprise. Lora responded in a lower voice, "What? I was just asking."

    "Don''t," Emma replied firmly. She then turned to Riya, noticing her worried expression as she watched Kevin and Maria. "You look worried. Is everything okay, dear?" Emma asked gently.

    Riya snapped out of her thoughts and gave a small smile, shaking her head. "Nah, nothing... So, what were you talking about, Lora?"

    Lora opened her mouth, excited to share, but her mother spoke first with a smile. "Nothing important," Emma said. Noticing the untouched fruit in Riya''s hands, she added, "Eat the fruit, it tastes really good."

    Riya, still lost in her thoughts, nodded and took a bite of the apple-like fruit, wondering to herself, ''Would he really do it with her?''

    Once everyone had replenished their stamina, the guide resumed leading the group on the trek. This trail is maintained by the government of the surrounding city to boost tourism, attracting both weak cultivators and mortals looking for a rxing escape and a glimpse of the outer world, which they rarely get to see. There aren''t many safe cultivation grounds like this one.

    Despite being home to insects monsters, the Misty Mountains don''t host many powerful creatures. The primary danger here is the treacherous mist, which often ims the lives of unwary cultivators. This rtive safety was why Kevin chose this ce for his first hunt.

    By evening, the group reached their camping location, arge t area atop the mountains with a stunning waterfall on one side and a deep valley on the other. Because of the persistent mist and the encroaching darkness, they couldn''t fully appreciate the beauty of the surroundings, but that could wait until morning. Exhausted, everyone focused on setting up their tents to rest as soon as possible.

    Kevin and his group were doing the same, although Kevin was the only one doing the work. The others didn''t know how to set up a tent, especially one asrge as Kevin''s, which was spacious enough for all five of them to sleep together.

    "Finally, some rest," Lora sighed as she slumped onto the soft bottom of the tent as soon as it was set up, with Riya following suit.

    Neither of them seemed interested in the original n of gathering around a campfire or singing songs with a guitar. They were simply too tired to care.

    Kevin, smiling, chose to take out some already cooked meals and eat with them. "Don''t fall asleep just yet, let''s eat first," he said, and despite their fatigue, everyone happily devoured their meals.

    "I''m going to step out for a bit," Kevin announced after finishing his food, and he headed out of the tent.

    Soon after, Emma followed suit. "I''m also going to step out for a bit. Anyone want to join me?"

    Everyone shook their heads, and Lora, yawning, said, "I''m too tired to even breathe, so no."

    Emma nodded and followed Kevin as he walked away from the campsite.

    Soon, Emma found Kevin sitting on a boulder near the waterfall, smoking a cigarette. She sat down beside him and asked, "Can I have one?"

    Kevin smiled and held out the cigarette packet to her. "I didn''t know you smoke."

    Emma ced a cigarette in her mouth and replied, "Sometimes..."

    Kevin lit her cigarette with a smile. After taking a puff, she asked, "When did you start?"

    "Just recently," he answered. Turning towards her with a grin, he added, "Are you going to ask me to stop?"

    "No, why would I? It''s not like it''s dangerous or anything for cultivators, so no," she said, taking a puff, which made Kevin smile as he nodded.

    After a moment of silence, he spoke up, "You know, you said if I need your help, I should ask?"

    "Yeah, do you need help with anything?" she asked eagerly.

    Kevin was surprised by her reaction, but ignoring it, he put on a serious expression and said, "First, promise me you won''t tell Mom and Riya about this."

    "I promise I won''t," Emma said happily, momentarily forgetting to smoke her cigarette, which was burning away in the wind.

    Kevin nced at her for a moment, then took a drag from his cigarette before continuing. "Where should I start?" he asked himself. "You know I was at a ce called Chernbog''s Den?"

    Emma nodded, as Maria had mentioned Kevin''s whereabouts when she came to live with them. Seeing her nod, Kevin continued, "Well, there I fought with a lot of monsters, which was obviously the main reason I went there. I also went to collect some herbs to sell at the store. The incident happened when I was looking for one of these herbs."

    As he spoke, Kevin noticed Emma looking at him with a serious expression. Realizing she was buying his fabricated story, he continued.

 Chapter 340 Guilt tripping

    Chapter 340 Guilt tripping

    ??"So you mean? you were attacked by a snake?" Emma looked at Kevin with a mix of surprise and shock. "which you managed to kill, but not before it seeded in poisoning you with its venom. And that''s the reason you came back?"

    Kevin nodded, lighting his second cigarette. The glow of the ember cast a faint light on his face, making his expression appear more serious. Emma, still processing the information, took a deep breath and asked, "So, what was in its venom that you have toe back?"

    Kevin exhaled a plume of smoke, taking a moment to gather his thoughts. "It was a rare type of snake, one that even experienced cultivators rarely encounter. Its venom has a unique property--it disrupts the flow of Qi and focuses it on your yang point."

    "What happens when your Qi is focused on your yang point?" Emma asked, confused.

    Kevin smirked inwardly and extended his hand. "Give me your hand."

    Emma, still confused, ced her hand in his and looked forward, wondering what he was going to do. Kevin, excited but not letting it show on his face, said, "Don''t be surprised, okay? It''s going to feel a bit strange and ufortable," he said, squeezing her hand gently.

    Emma nodded as Kevin directed her hand towards his stomach, but to her shock, he guided it lower towards his crotch. Instinctively, she wanted to pull away, but she let him ce her hand there. She felt an intensely hot lump, soft on the outside but hard when she tried to squeeze it.

    Her face flushed as she realized what it was. She looked at Kevin with a mix of anger and surprise, her expression full of questions. Kevin, anticipating this, exined, "This is the side effect of that venom."

    Emma''s cigarette, now just a smoldering butt, fell to the ground as she fought the urge to pull her hand back. Despite her inner conflict, she kept it there and asked, "What do you mean?"

    Kevin, smirking, rxed his grip on her hand and exined, "The venom from that snake forces the Yang Qi in my body to concentrate at a specific point near my testicles. This causes my penis to stay erect, no matter how many times I orgasm."

    Her fingers twitched around his erection as she tried to make sense of the situation. Controlling her actions, Emma asked, "And how exactly do you need my help?"

    Kevin smirked, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "I didn''t tell you this to ask for help, but if you want to..." He emphasized the word, his voice dropping to a suggestive tone. "You could help me orgasm."

    Emma''s eyes widened in shock, her mind racing. She had promised to help him with anything he needed, but she hadn''t expected it to be something like this. She was caught in a difficult situation, torn between her promise and the unexpected nature of his request.

    She was excited that he had asked for her help, but when she realized he needed help with orgasming, she hesitated and asked, "But I''m your aunt?"

    Kevin feigned sadness at her response and said, "I know, that''s why I didn''t ask before. Don''t worry about it. Just forget I ever told you, okay? I''ll wait until I''m back with my girlfriend." He released her hand, and she withdrew it instantly as his grip lessened.

    Saying this, Kevin started to smoke his cigarette with a sad expression, making Emma feel guilty. She sat with him, thinking for a few minutes while watching him, and then asked, "How would orgasming help you deal with that snake''s venom?"

    Kevin smirked inwardly and turned toward her, finishing his cigarette. "Well, the more I orgasm, the more the venomous Qi gathered at my yang point gets extracted with my yang Qi. My girlfriend helped me do this while I was with her, but she had to stay in the den, so she can''t help me extract it anymore. The venom''s like this ticking time bomb, you know? It can re up outta nowhere, especially when I''m in the heat of battle and using my Qi. It''s a risky game, one I can''t y around with. So, I had to make the tough call toe back home, where I could figure out how to deal with this mess once and for all.

    His words left her silent again, prompting him to continue his deception. "But that time I didn''t know how much I love her that even asking somebody else would be feel like cheating on her, and make me don''t want to do that. That''s why I''m asking you, my aunt. It wouldn''t be cheating; I''m just getting help from a family."

    This messed with Emma''s mind even more. She already felt indebted to him, but now she was hesitating to help him in this way. Taking a deep breath and clearing her mind of any distractions, she asked, "You just need to orgasm to lessen the venom''s effect on you?"

    Kevin nodded. "Yeah, but don''t worry. Even if it''s not extracted, it''ll just hurt for a few months, nothing more. You don''t have to worry about it. It will get better with time."

    Emma''s guilt weighed heavily on her as she looked at Kevin, his sad expression tugging at her conscience. She knew he had always been there for her, helping her and supporting her whenever she needed it. The idea of letting him down now, especially when he was in pain, gnawed at her.

    Taking a deep breath, she tried to push away the conflicting emotions swirling in her mind. Her thoughts raced, wrestling with the impropriety of his request and her deep sense of obligation to him. She didn''t want to betray her own principles, but the sight of Kevin, seemingly in distress, broke down her resolve bit by bit.

    Kevin sensed her inner turmoil and maintained his solemn expression, though he smirked inwardly. He knew he had nted the seeds of doubt and guilt effectively. Emma''s silence stretched on, and he didn''t rush her, giving her the space to process everything.

 Chapter 341 Layers of illicitness (R-18)

    Chapter 341 Layers of illicitness (R-18)

    ??Finally, Emma let out a long, resigned sigh. "Alright," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I''ll help you." She nced away, unable to meet his eyes, feeling the weight of her decision settle over her.

    Kevin''s heart raced with anticipation, though he kept his expression neutral. "Are you sure?" he asked softly, giving her onest chance to back out, his tone gentle but with an underlying hint of urgency

    Emma nodded slowly, her resolve firming up even as her heart pounded with anxiety. "Yes, I''m sure," she replied, her voice steadier now. "If it helps you, then I''ll do it."

    Kevin''s sincere confession caught Emma off guard, and she felt a wave of appreciation for his honesty wash over her. She squeezed his hands gently, her eyes softening as she listened to his words.

    "You didn''t make me feel guilty," she reassured him, her voice gentle but firm. "I made the choice to help you because I wanted to, not because I felt pressured or obligated."

    Kevin''s expression softened, relief evident in his eyes. "I''m d to hear that," he said, a faint smile tugging at his lips. "I just don''t want you to do anything that makes you ufortable or goes against your principles."

    Emma nodded in understanding, feeling a sense of warmth and gratitude toward Kevin for caring about her well-being. "I appreciate your concern," she said sincerely. "But I assure you, I''m okay with helping you."

    Kevin felt a weight lift off his shoulders as he let out a breath he hadn''t realized he was holding. "Thank you, Emma," he said, his voice filled with genuine gratitude. "You''re like family to me, but I don''t want to burden you anymore. I''ll manage on my own."

    As Kevin rose, brushing the cigarette ash from his clothes with a smile, Emma felt a surge of determination within her. She couldn''t stand to see him face his struggles alone, especially when she knew she had the power to offer assistance. Stepping forward, her resolve shining in her eyes, she approached Kevin.

    "Kevin," Emma began, her voice steady as she reached out and gently grasped his crotch, ensuring to hold his gaze. "I want to help you. And I want you to understand that it''s not out of guilt or obligation, but because I genuinely care about you as a family."

    Kevin hesitated, sensing Emma''s determination but still feeling uneasy about her approach. Emma''s grip tightened slightly as she pulled him toward the nearby trees, her expression growing more intense. Kevin''s surprise was evident as he protested, "Wait, Emma, don''t force it... it hurts."

    "If I don''t push, you won''t understand," Emma replied firmly, pressing his back against the tree. "Now, just let me do my thing."

    As Emma pulled down Kevin''s pants, his erect penis sprang forth, a testament to his arousal. She had sensed his size earlier through his clothing, but seeing it in full view, she couldn''t help but feel a rush of excitement tinged with nervousness. With a trembling hand, she grasped his member, her eyes lingering on its impressive size as she murmured, "You''re... healthy."

    Kevin, feeling bashful, averted his gaze, his cheeks flushing slightly as he replied, "Thanks..."

    Without a word, Emma''s hand began to stroke his shaft, her body pressing close against his, her breasts almost grazing him. Her other hand rested on his shoulder, anchoring him in ce as she continued her ministrations.

    Kevin, feeling shy and a bit apprehensive, ced his trembling hand on Emma''s shoulder and let out a soft moan. "Ahhh..." His eyes closed tightly as Emma watched him with concern, her hand pausing momentarily. "Should I slow down?" she asked, her voice filled with worry.

    "No, please... keep going," Kevin urged, his grip on her shoulder tightening slightly. He forced a smile, exining, "It''s just that I haven''t orgasmed in a few days, so I''m more sensitive than usual."

    Emma nodded understandingly, but amidst her concern, she forgot to inquire why he couldn''t simply masturbate by himself.

    As Emma continued to stroke Kevin''s penis, he moaned softly, his grip on her shoulders tightening with each pleasurable sensation. His body trembled slightly, rubbing against hers as he responded to her touch. The intensity of his reactions only spurred Emma on, despite the growing fatigue in her hand.

    Her brows furrowed with concentration, sweat beading on her forehead as she persisted. Despite the chilly air, her cheeks flushed with warmth, her body heating up from the exertion and the intimate closeness of Kevin. She focused solely on him, determined to provide him with the relief he sought.

    Finally feeling a burning sensation in her wrist, Emma reluctantly let go of Kevin''s penis and wiped her sweaty brow. "Let me use my other hand," she suggested, switching hands and resuming the stroking motion. Kevin nodded in agreement.

    Kevin struggled to hold back his impending orgasm, feeling the intense arousal coursing through him as he watched Emma''s determined face. Her eyes, which had previously avoided his gaze, were now fixed on his penis as she stroked it with increasing speed.

    In that moment, Kevin couldn''t help but admire Emma''s beauty. Being his mother''s sister, Emma Alos possessed her ck marble eyes, framed by dense ck hair, captivated him, while her pale white skin flushed with a rosy blush only added to her delicate charm. Kevin found himself longing to kiss and caress every inch of her.

    After a few more minutes of Emma''s vigorous stroking, Kevin fought hard to hold back his impending orgasm. With gritted teeth, he finally spoke up. "Auntie..."

    Her aunt, lost in the rhythm of her actions, looked up at him from his penis with a puzzled expression as she made a puzzled sound. "Huh?"

    Kevin''s cheeks flushed with fake hesitation as he continued with a sudden burst of courage. "Um, can I touch them?" he blurted out, feigning shyness. "To help me reach orgasm faster?"

    Emma''s blush deepened as he was asking this while pointing at her breasts, her heart racing at the unexpected request. Despite her embarrassment, she found herself nodding in agreement.

 Chapter 342 Helpful aunt (R-18)

    Chapter 342 Helpful aunt (R-18)

    ??She nced down at her chest as Kevin, with her permission, extended his hand towards it. She was wearing severalyers of clothing due to the cold, and Kevin, aware of this, first unzipped her outermost coat, which came as a surprise to her. However, he didn''t stop there; he continued to unzip and unbutton two moreyers until he reached the finalyer.

    As he finally reached thestyer¡ªa simple red bra¡ªher breath caught in her throat. The fabric felt like a barrier, separating them and yet inviting his touch. She held her breath as he hesitated, his hand hovering over the fabric, as if seeking permission.

    As she silently nodded, a rush of anticipation surged through her veins. Slowly, almost reverently, Kevin slipped his hand inside the bra. His hand felt warm against her skin, but the touch of the freezing air electrified her, sending shivers down her spine and causing her body to tense involuntarily.

    "Thanks," Kevin murmured, squeezing her breasts gently, while she nodded, turning her eyes away from him, feeling a mix of nervousness and excitement coursing through her.

    His warm touch on her soft skin was soothing yet electrifying, sending conflicting sensations through her body. As her stroking speed increased, she found herself unwilling to let Kevin touch her chest any further. It wasn''t because she was disgusted or even aroused; she could control those feelings.

    The reason she resisted Kevin''s advances on her breasts was a growing sense of guilt. Guilt towards Maria, Kevin''s mother and her sister. At first, she hadn''t considered the implications, but now, as she stroked him and allowed him to feel her chest, her guilt intensified.

    With this realization came an understanding of Kevin''s hesitation. With a hint of surprise, she looked at him, noticing his concentration as he gently squeezed her breasts, avoiding her nipples and applying only soft pressure around them.

    She found Kevin''s response endearing, momentarily forgetting her guilt as a smile crept onto her lips. "Doesn''t your girlfriend let you touch her breasts?" she inquired yfully.

    Kevin looked surprised for a moment before ncing back at her chest and then meeting her eyes. "She does, but yours feels different from hers," he exined with a hint of sincerity.

    Emma chose not to ask for details, knowing the conversation could veer into more explicit territory. Instead, she let him continue feeling her breasts while she stroked his penis.

    Her slender fingers, long but not long enough to meet around his girthy shaft, worked diligently. She marveled at his size, wondering, ''How is he so big?'' as she tried to connect her fingers around it, feeling the veins pop out under her grip.

    She could feel Kevin''s breath on her neck as he squeezed her breasts, indicating his heightened arousal. Despite their friendship and the supposed purpose of helping Kevin, Emma couldn''t deny her own arousal. It felt wrong, given their rtionship, but she tried to push those feelings aside. To avoid letting her arousal grow, she began stroking Kevin''s penis faster.

    As her hands skin dried and began to scrape against his skin, she applied some saliva, allowing her hand to move more smoothly and quickly. Emma continued her rhythmic stroking, and Kevin''s breath grew heavier, his hips instinctively moving in time with her hand. His fingers, now bolder, brushed against her nipples with every squeeze, sending jolts of unexpected pleasure through her body.

    Kevin''s fingers pressed and massaged her soft breasts, his touch warm and firm. Each time his fingers grazed her nipples, Emma''s breathing hitched, her chest rising and falling more rapidly. She tried to stifle the low moans that threatened to escape, but the sensations were too intense.

    Kevin''s breath became ragged, his hips bucking into her hand. His grip on her breasts intensified, his fingers kneading the soft flesh with increasing urgency. Emma''s body tensed with each squeeze, her nipples hardening under his touch. She could feel the wetness pooling between her legs, her own arousal peaking despite the guilt gnawing at her mind.

    "Aunty, I''m close..." Kevin said, squeezing her breasts tightly, causing her to moan loudly. His head buried in her neck, he sucked on it gently. She responded, her voice breathy, "Ahh...do it whenever you''re ready."

    Kevin''s breathing quickened, and with a final, deep moan, his body tensed. Emma felt his hips thrusting uncontrobly, and a powerful stream of his semen shot out, arcing several feet away and sttering on the ground. The intensity of his orgasm caused his hips to continue bucking, and he released more onto Emma''s hand, warm and sticky.

    Emma watched in a mixture of awe and embarrassment as Kevin''s body shuddered with each spasm. Her grip on his now slick penis tightened, milking thest of his release until he finally stilled, breathing heavily against her neck. She gently let go, her hand coated in his semen, and looked at him with a mixture of concern and curiosity.

    Kevin, still panting, lifted his head and met her eyes. "Thank you, aunty," he murmured, his voice hoarse. "I couldn''t have done it without you."

    Emma gave a small, shaky smile, shaking the semen off her hands. "It''s... okay, Kevin. I''m d I could help." Turning toward the waterfall and the pond beneath it, she continued, "Let''s clean up and head back. Your friends might be getting worried."

    Kevin, buttoning his pants, shook his head and said, "They might already be in deep sleep. I slipped some sleeping potion into their food."

    She looked at him in shock and asked, "Why did you do that?"

    "Don''t look at me like that," Kevin said, cleaning his hands. "You all were too tired, so I just did it so you could have a nice rest. I even mixed some into yours, but don''t worry, it won''t take effect until you''re fully rxed." He walked behind her as she knelt by the riverbank to clean her semenced hands.

    Emma, unsure if she should be angry at him for doing that, recognized his intention for their recovery. Despite feeling it was still wrong, she sensed the care behind his actions. Ignoring it with a smile, she started to clean her hands.

 Chapter 343 No sex, no oral : A promise between aunt and nephew (R-18)

    Chapter 343 No sex, no oral : A promise between aunt and nephew (R-18)

    ??Cleaning the slimy stuff off her hands, Emma muttered to herself, ''It''s so thick? How could he cum this much? How far did it go?'' These thoughts kept reminding her of the more shameful deed than him adding sleeping potions to their food. But thinking about the intention of helping behind it, she shook it off her mind.

    As she focused on cleaning her hands again, her breasts still exposed, Kevin''s eyes were drawn to her. Instinctively, he moved closer behind her.

    Kevin had lied to her; he only spiked the tes of Riya and the others, not hers. His aim was to affect them, but luck was on his side when Emma followed him out of the tent. Convincing her in the tent would have been more challenging since they wouldn''t be alone, and she might have felt more ufortable, which tends to make things more difficult.

    As he gazed at her, Kevin noticed her breasts peeking out from her clothes, illuminated by the gentle moonlight. The soft curve of her flesh, the subtle rise and fall of her chest as she breathed¡ªit was a sight that captivated him. Her nipples, once pert and aroused, now seemed to shrink slightly as the arousal faded with time. Yet, even in the dim light, they retained a delicate allure, inviting his touch.

    Now that he hadpleted the first part of his n to get into his auntie''s pants, he moved on to the second part. Initially, he had nned to do this one or two dayster, but unable to control his urges, Kevin reached out and gently cupped her breasts, feeling their weight in his hands. He could feel his arousal growing once more, pulsing beneath the fabric of his pants.

    Emma was surprised by Kevin''s sudden action, his hands squeezing her breasts without warning. Before she could even question his actions, he spoke up. "aunty, I''m hard again..."

    As various excuses to refuse Kevin flooded her mind, Emma felt torn. She considered suggesting they return to the tent or the possibility of someone stumbling upon them. Yet, these excuses seemed feeble after having already aided him with a handjob. With a resigned sigh, she rose from the riverbank. Still facing away from him, she pondered, ''Should I do it again?'' Meanwhile, Kevin pressed his erect penis against her buttocks, his hands squeezing her breasts as he asked, "Can you help me again?"

    With a blush staining her cheeks, she gently nudged him back to ease off from pressing his hard length against her buttocks. "First, promise me something?" she said, her voice quivering slightly.

    "What''s that?" Kevin replied, pressing her breasts together while his breath tickled her neck, causing her to shiver involuntarily.

    Despite the dropping temperature, she didn''t feel the cold anymore. "First, you can''t tell anyone about this," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

    "I promise I won''t," Kevin assured her.

    "Second, from now on, I''ll help you relieve your pain, but only twice a day until you''re away from your girlfriend," she continued.

    Kevin looked thoughtful and asked, "Is there room for one more time?"

    "Okay, three times a day then, but I''ll decide when to ask, and it''s me who decides when," emma agreed, feeling his hips grinding against her more forcefully, continued, "Third and most important, no sex. No vaginal, anal, or oral. You can''t force me to ept any of them, and if you do, then I won''t help you anymore."

    Hearing this, Kevin''s smile faded slightly. It was understandable she would refuse vaginal and anal, but oral... His ns for the second part were aimed at making her do that. He felt her stop grinding his penis on her butt and turned to look at her lowered face. "Son, I''m just asking for these promises because you need help, and I want to help you. But you and I both know that if we went to do the other things I mentioned, it wouldn''t just be helping... So I don''t want to spoil our rtionship with that stuff. Do you understand?"

    Seeing her looking at him, he nodded, feeling like he had aplished more than he thought he would on the first day. But still being greedy, he asked, "I won''t force that, but only handjobs won''t do. I can''t always orgasm with just those."

    He felt he had offended her when she looked at him seriously and said, "No offense to you, your handjob was the best I''ve received, but still, I can''t always orgasm with it every time... So how about a thighjob or a boobjob?"

    Listening to this, Emma blushed, not at the mention of a thighjob or boobjob, but at the fact that her handjob was considered the best. Turning to look down again, she said, "I don''t know about a boobjob, but a thighjob... I can do that."

    "So how about we do it now?" he said, his penis still rubbing against her butt.

    "Here?" she asked, a bit surprised.

    Kevin nodded, acting a bit awkward. "Yeah... But if you want to go back to the tent, it''s fine. I think Lora and the others are already asleep."

    At the mention of her friend Lora, her reluctance came back a little. With hesitation, she said, "Can''t I just use my hand again? I can do that here."

    "If you want to..." Kevin didn''t force her, realizing it wasn''t appropriate when he hadn''t even made her orgasm once. Thinking this, he continued, "But it might take more time than before... As you know, I''m quite healthy," he said, looking a bit embarrassed.

    Hearing this, she nced back at the camp and noticed many people still active, moving around. Fearing that one of them mighte their way, she looked hesitant, unsure of what she wanted to do: give him a handjob or a thighjob. Remembering that they had managed the first time without any problems didn''t guarantee the same for the second time. So, with a blushed face, she asked, "How do I give you a thighjob?"

 Chapter 344 Conflicted Lust (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 344 Conflicted Lust (R-18) </h4>

    "Do I really have to take them off?" Emma asked as they returned to the tree where Kevin had orgasmed earlier.

    Kevin leaned back against the tree, while Emma stood in front of him, looking hesitant. Kevin nodded, his tone serious. "The pants will make it hurt. Skin to skin is best and way faster."

    Emma reluctantly agreed with his points, though she was still unwilling. Seeing her hesitation, Kevin urged, "Let''s do it quickly. Someone mighte by."

    This worked as Emma finally unbuttoned her pants and pulled them down to her knees. Kevin''s eyes were drawn to her simple beige panties, though they didn''t hold his interest as much as what they covered. Instead, he focused on her thighs, the second most interesting thing he could see.

    Out of all four women on this trip, Emma''s was the slimmest, yet her thighs still looked natural and appealing. Maria''s thighs were a bit on the plump side, while Riya''s were muscr, both perfect in their own ways. He hadn''t seen Lora''s yet, but from what he''d observed, they were somewhere between Maria''s and Riya''s in terms of fat and muscle.

    Emma''s thighs were smaller and not too supple, but they were soft, big enough to his liking with slight sag, likely from an unhealthy amount of work and insufficient food. He had noticed that she always looked for work and ate less when they shared meals.

    Despite this, he found her thighs charming, giving her the appeal of a beautiful, hardworking housewife. Her body reminded him of an old house that just needed a little renovation to look stunning. Kevin didn''t know if he wanted that or not, but the thought excited him. The sight of her bare thighs made his erection throb as he pulled his penis out of his pants and said, "Now, squeeze it between your thighs."

    It was good that Kevin was on slightly lower ground than Emma, making it easier for her to position his penis between her thighs. If they were at the same height, his penis would have reached her stomach due to their height difference, but now Emma was a few inches taller than him.

    Bending down slightly, she positioned his erection between her thighs just below her panties. Looking up at him, she asked, "Now what?" Kevin felt the cold air brushing against the head of his penis as it protruded beyond her thighs. His penis was too big to be fully covered by her Keyara''s thighs, so hers, which was only half of them, could only cover just half of it.

    Kevin smiled, his hands resting on her waist. "Now just move your hips back and forth while keeping your thighs squeezed together."

    Emma nodded, cing her hands on his waist for support, and started to move her hips back and forth.

    After just a couple of seconds, Emma said, "This feels really weird."

    Kevin chuckled, grabbing her exposed breasts. "How so?"

    "I don''t know, it''s just weird for me," Emma replied, still embarrassed but starting to getfortable with Kevin.

    Weird or not, it didn''t stop her from continuing. Kevin was feeling the best he ever had during a thighjob. Usually, he was the one moving, but with Emma moving, it was apletely different experience.

    Whenever Kevin was on top, he couldn''t fully enjoy the other sensations, like squeezing breasts, hips, or the tightness of a vagina¡ªin this case, the smoothness of her thighs. He had to focus on moving in and out, making sure the other party was also enjoying it. Well, he didn''t really care about thatst part since he was sure the other party was enjoying it, but being on top meant his mind was upied with too many things that could enhance his pleasure, while also having to do the work.

    But when he was underneath, he just had to be on the receiving end, simply taking in the pleasure and letting the other person do the work to achieve their own pleasure. Now, with Emma, she wasn''t really receiving any pleasure since his penis was just brushing between her thighs and not touching her vagina. She might start to feel aroused, but not soon enough. So, with his yangced hands, he finally began to y with her nipples.

    As soon as his fingers grabbed her nipple, Emma looked at him with surprise but didn''t stop moving. Kevin, seeing her reaction, paused and asked, "Can I touch them?"

    "Kevin, you don''t think of me as your aunt, do you?" she asked, sounding a bit angry.

    "No, I do," he said, shaking his head and looking serious.

    "I know you need my help and touching my nipple might help you orgasm sooner, but you... you..." She hesitated but continued, "You''re lusting after me. I don''t mind helping you, but it makes me feel disrespected when you do this much." She wasn''t entirely sure of her feelings.

    But she did feel disrespected. On one hand, he wanted her help, and it was rted to his lust, but she didn''t want him to lust after her. It made her feel more guilty about the situation, especially since she had already agreed to help him while he was away from his girlfriend.

    Kevin didn''t fully understand what she was talking about. How could he not feel lust when all he needed to orgasm was lust? with some other things but main thing lust. Trying to approach this delicately, he said, "It''s because I respect you that I asked you to do this. And yes, I do lust after you..." His cheeks flushed as he continued, "Since the day I saw you in that towel..."

    Emma blushed even more as she looked away from him, focusing on where her thighs were stroking his penis. Kevin noticed her reaction and continued, "I wasn''t going to tell anyone about this problem, but somehow, thinking about you, I blurted it out to you..." He held her waist, stopping her movements, and said with a serious expression, "But if you feel disrespected, you don''t have to do it. I can find some other way..."

 Chapter 345 Easy to distract (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 345 Easy to distract (R-18)</h4>

    Emma shook her head, trying to shake off all the thoughts that came with it. "I was just babbling, don''t worry about it," she said, grabbing his hands and cing them on her breasts. "You can touch them however you like. I said we won''t be doing any sex, it''s just touch, so it''s fine..." She continued, but then asked with confusion, "But can''t you masturbate?"

    Kevin wished inwardly that she wouldn''t ask this question, as he really didn''t have a good answer for it. Out of the many excuses he could have used, he opted for the simplest and perhaps the most believable one.

    Looking down at her chest, avoiding her gaze, he answered, "I tried, but I wasn''t able to finish. My penis would go limp after a while... The one I just had before was the first after a week..."

    Emma nodded in understanding, surprising Kevin. With pity in her voice, she said, "You must be in a lot of pain, you poor thing."

    This realization also surprised him. He couldn''t help but notice how easily his aunts intentions could be diverted; a little distraction, and she waspletely sidetracked. He smirked inwardly at this discovery and shifted his hands from her breasts to her waist as he continued speaking.

    "It was bearable, but I won''t ask for it again..." he said, his tone casual but with a hint of gratitude.

    "You don''t have to. I''m here for you," she replied, and Kevin couldn''t help but notice how well she responded to expressions of sympathy.

    So, while keeping her distracted, his hand gradually moved down from her waist to her buttocks. He kept talking to maintain the distraction.

    "And I''m really thankful for that," he said, his voice steady as his hand finally reached her buttocks. Surprised, she nced back at her buttocks, but Kevin spoke quickly.

    "Just like I asked you for help, you can always ask me, you know that, right?"

    She turned to look at him, a hint of anger in her expression as she spoke. "Yeah, you''re right, but..."

    "No ''buts,'' just ask..." he interrupted, squeezing her butt a bit more firmly.

    Distracted by his touch, Emma nodded and said, "I will..."

    Kevin leaned forward at her response, surprising her with a kiss on her cheek. In the same motion, he squeezed her butt a bit tighter and subtly lowered her panties. "Thanks. Now, could you squeeze your thighs a bit tighter?"

    Emma nodded and squeezed her thighs together, while Kevin matched her speed, squeezing her buttocks together. They had the soft texture of Maria''s, butcked the fullness. Yet, they were still ample enough that one piece was too big to be grabbed by two hands together.

    She seemed to have forgotten about his hand on her buttocks, or perhaps she didn''t care, as she let him mold them into different shapes while she moved her hips back and forth. Breathing a bit heavier, she grabbed his hips more tightly and pressed her chest against his as she increased her speed.

    ''He really needs my help,'' she thought with excitement. Initially, she had some suspicion that he might be lying to her, but now that suspicion had lessened, and she felt genuinely happy that he needed her help.

    Unbeknownst to her, this happiness stemmed from more than just satisfaction at helping him¡ªit was arousing. Her nipples had begun to harden, and her vaginal lips were moistening. In all this excitement, Kevin hadn''t yet used his Yin-raising hands, as he had forgotten about them when she questioned his respect for her.

    Kevin also didn''t seem to notice her growing arousal, or he might have guessed that she had a rather unusual fetish. It''s called dependency arousal, and to put it simply, some people, like Emma, get turned on when they feel needed by someone.

    Emma herself wasn''t aware of this, and she might never be. However, the happiness she felt from helping others, and in Kevin''s case, helping him masturbate and orgasm, was a clear indication that she had it. Now, she was also getting aroused just by thinking about it, confirming it fully.

    As Emma became increasingly excited, she didn''t even notice Kevin slipping his hand inside her panties. The rhythmic motion of her hips, gliding back and forth, brought a delicious friction against Kevin''s throbbing manhood, nestled snugly between her quivering thighs.

    Her hand rested behind his waist, hugging him tightly, while her chest was fully pressed against his, her hard nipples brushing against the fabric of his clothes, growing even harder with each passing moment.

    Her face was pressed against his shoulder, breathing heavily down his neck as her arousal continued to increase. With each movement, she felt a surge of pleasure coursing through her body, igniting her senses and driving her desire further. In this heightened state of arousal, she waspletely lost in the moment, consumed by the intense sensations and the intoxicating rush of pleasure.

    To Emma, it felt like happiness as she noticed the increased wetness between her folds, attributing it to her sweat. However, Kevin seemed to notice the sudden change in her and grinned widely, enjoying the lewdness of the situation. He didn''t know why it happened, but he didn''t care; it just made things more exciting.

    His hand rested on her nearly naked buttocks, her panties almostpletely down, revealing her slightly hairy anus, simr to Maria''s. As he spread her buttocks wider, her anus became more visible, tempting him to explore further. He would have been enchanted by the sight if the position allowed, but he contented himself with ying with her butt cheeks, heightening his arousal. At the same time, he subtly attempted to move his finger toward her anus, finding it easier to reach than her vagina in their current position, without making it too obvious.

    Feeling Emma''s exhaustion, Kevin halted his movements midway and gently suggested she take a break. "You look tired, aunty," he remarked, noticing her sweaty brow. Emma shook her head in denial, but Kevin, cing his hand back on her waist, wasn''t convinced. "Let me take charge now," he said softly, his voice tinged with concern.

 Chapter 346 Secrets by the River (R-18)

    Chapter 346 Secrets by the River (R-18)

    ??"Ahh... slow down," Emma panted, her breathsing heavily. She wasn''t even the one moving this time, but she was getting more exhausted. With her back pressed against Kevin, he held her by the elbows while thrusting his hips back and forth. His penis, nestled between her thighs, now ground against her moist panties, brushing against her vaginal lips through the thin fabric.

    "I can''t, I''m close," Kevin panted, his breathing heavy.

    Emma''s hair was disheveled, and her clothes were a mess, but she wore a slight smile. Despite Kevin''s rough handling, she didn''t mind and endured it, urging him, "Then do it fast..."

    As she spoke, Kevin announced, "I''m cumming..." He released his semen, the first few shots escaping between her thighs. The rest, however, was trapped as Emma squeezed his penis with her thighs, causing it to leak between them and stain them both.

    The semen dripped from her thighs to her pants as Kevin continued releasing, not stopping until all of her inner thighs were drenched with it. However, since they were already soaked with her vaginal fluids before, they appeared even more saturated now.

    With a final, weakened thrust, he let go of her arms and ced his face heavily on her shoulder, breathing heavily. "Thanks..." he muttered, nting a kiss on her slightly sweaty face.

    Keyara, caressing his face, smiled and replied, "Don''t mention it." But beneath her smile, there was also a hint of disappointment, although she couldn''t pinpoint its source. However, her body knew it was because of the heightened arousal hadn''t been fully released.

    Ignoring it, she forced a smile, feeling the semen dripping from her thighs, and asked, "But why did you finished between my thighs?" She widened her thighs, observing them sticky with his semen, trailing down along her legs and falling onto her pants. Seeing this, she continued, "Now where do I find another pair of pants and clean up this mess?"

    Kevin smiled, hugging her waist, and pointed to arge body of water nearby. "You can clean up there, and I packed some extra clothes in here," he said, showing her his space ring.

    "But what if someonees while I''m cleaning?" she asked, her face showing concern. She couldn''t sleep with Kevin''s sticky semen on her thighs.

    "I''ll keep watch. You go ahead and get cleaned up," he assured her, letting her go and tucking his pants up.

    Emma''s disappointment was evident as she watched Kevin tuck himself back into his pants. Blushing, she averted her gaze, feeling a mix of emotions. Meanwhile, Kevin pulled out some clothes for her, including a new set of fancy underwear. Upon seeing it, she asked, "Don''t you have another ones?"

    Kevin shook his head and handed her the clothes. "You didn''t buy more, or I would have packed them," he exined.

    He had only packed items they had purchased back at Celin''s and those from the local bazaar here. Emma had only bought two pairs of underwear, one of which she had worn yesterday, and the other was now in her hands.

    With no other choice, Emma headed to the river to clean up, moving to a spot away from the camp where she could have some privacy. She jokingly called out to Kevin, "No peeking," to which he nodded with a smile as he took up his position as lookout.

    Although Kevin could have easily taken a peek, he chose not to, knowing there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. Instead, he remained vignt while Emma cleaned herself up.

    With a bit of free time to himself, Kevin began to ponder how he could advance further with Emma. Doing so back home would be nearly impossible, with someone always around. Perhaps he could take her out to hotels and such, but that might raise suspicions.

    He considered asking her to make some excuse, like starting work, but that wouldn''t sit well with Maria, who probably wouldn''t want her to work. Plus, he was nning to give her a cultivation technique soon, but he was waiting for the right one toe by. He didn''t want all of them to practice just one.

    Considering the state of Maria and Riya''s bodies, despite being cultivators, Kevin spected that it might be due to the grade of their cultivation, though other factors could be at y.

    Reflecting further, he concluded that they likely didn''t practice any fighting techniques. While strength alone wasn''t the foundation of cultivators, they required other skills and conditioning toplement their abilities.

    "I should teach them some moves," he mused. However, realizing that he might be busy in theing days, he pondered alternative solutions. "Should I enroll them in a dojo?" he considered, recalling his own experiences training in one during his time in the den.

    Grinning mischievously, Kevin realized he could delegate the task to someone else. Pondering further, he devised a n to address his previous dilemmas and grinned widely as he found a way to spend some alone time with Emma and the others as well.

    Now, he just needed to inquire about their weapon preferences and hope they didn''t all choose the same one.

    "Why are you smiling so pervertedly? Don''t tell me you took a peek at me?" Emma asked, feigning anger. Kevin, still wearing his wide grin, shook his head and replied, "Nothing, just remembered something," as he picked up the clothes she had removed. "Let''s go, it''s getting colder."

    Emma nodded and followed Kevin. ncing at her new clothes, she asked, "Won''t they ask why I changed my clothes?" Kevin inspected the pajamas and warm, full-sleeved top he had given her. They fit her snugly, unlike her usual loose attire.

    Shaking his head, he replied, "Like I said, they might still be asleep from the potions I put in their food. Even if they''re awake and ask, just tell them you changed because your clothes got dirty."

    Concerned, Emma pressed further, "And if they ask how they got dirty?"

    Kevin, feeling a bit frustrated as he was confident they were all still asleep, sighed and said, "I''lle up with some excuse."

 Chapter 347 Comfort in Deception

    Chapter 347 Comfort in Deception

    ??Entering their abode, Kevin nced at the three sleeping deeply and turned to the worried-looking Emma. "See, I told you they''d be out," he said reassuringly.

    Emma nodded but still looked concerned. "What if they ask me in the morning why I changed?"

    "Just tell them the clothes you were wearing weren''tfortable," Kevin suggested.

    Emma still seemed uneasy, anxiety clear in her eyes. Sighing softly, Kevin tried to soothe her worries. "Maybe you can say you slipped and got mud on them while fetching water. Trust me, they''ll understand. Plus, with the sleep potion I put in their food, they might not even remember to ask."

    Emma''s eyes widened slightly at his mention of the sleep potion. "I still can''t believe you did that," she murmured, shaking her head.

    Kevin shrugged, a yful glint in his eyes. "Desperate times call for desperate measures. Now,e on, let''s get some rest."

    He moved quietly to where Riya was sleeping, her arms wrapped around Maria. Seeing no space next to Maria, hey down beside Riya, careful not to disturb her. Emma followed suit, settling down next to her daughter, close to Kevin. She turned to face him, and Kevin, also looking at her, asked, "So how did you find out your husband was cheating on you?"

    The question caught Emma off guard, especially given what they had just done. Her eyes filled with anger and sadness as she replied, "First, Lora saw him walking with a few women, but I didn''t believe her. I just thought they were his friends. But one day, he brought one of them home, and I caught them in the act. That day, I left with Lora and came to your house."

    "That''s quite the story," Kevin muttered in surprise. "What about the divorce? When will it be final?"

    "It''s almost final," Emma replied, her voice tinged with anger. "Lora''s reached legal age, so there''s no custody issue. I don''t want anything from that bastard, so it''s just the paperwork taking time." She then smiled and said, "Forget about me. Tell me, how''s the cultivator''s life treating you?"

    Kevin smiled, pondering for a moment. "It''s exciting," he said. "There''s a lot ofpetition in getting stronger, but it''s more fun that way."

    "Good for you," she said with a genuine smile, caressing his face. "Happiness is what matters. Enjoying what you do is all you need."

    "I know," Kevin replied, smiling. "I hope you enjoy it too when you be a cultivator."

    "Are you going to help me be one?" she asked with amusement, not quite believing it was possible.

    "Yeah... I''m just waiting for a good cultivation technique toe my way," Kevin said, surprising her.

    With a bit of a sad tone, she replied, "You don''t have to..."

    "You are family, and that''s enough reason for me to do it," Kevin said with a smile. cing his hand gently on her breast, he continued, "Besides, you''re willing to help me with something no one else would. How could I not at least do this for you?"

    "Don''t tell me you want to do it again?" Emma said, looking at him with anger as he squeezed her breasts.

    "I wouldn''t mind, but no, my hand just moved on its own," Kevin replied, continuing to squeeze her breasts. "But If you mind, I can stop?"

    Emma''s anger faded as he asked, and looking a bit ufortable, she nced at Riya lying behind Kevin. "I don''t mind, but what about them?" she asked.

    Kevin let go of her breasts and shifted closer, caressing her face. "They won''t wake up before morning, so don''t worry about them," he said, moving his hand from her surprised face to her waist. "Tell me, what kind of cultivation technique do you want?"

    Emma was surprised but didn''t push him away. Letting Kevin squeeze her waist, she said, "I don''t know much about cultivation."

    "There''s not much to know about the types of cultivation techniques," Kevin exined, seeing her confusion. "All techniques are about strengthening your body with some other ones, but mostly person can practise body strengthening cultivation techniques . The differences lie in the type of qi they used to enhance your strength."

    Emma nodded while wiggling a bit as Kevin''s hands moved behind her waist and slowly up her back, causing tickles. Seeing she was listening, Kevin continued, "The mostmon ones use Earth qi because it''s the best for strengthening the body. Then there''s Fire, Water, and some umon ones like Wind, Metal, and Lightning. There are more, but these are usually the easiest to find."

    As he talked, his hands continued to caress her body, now under her clothes, touching her back''s skin. She asked, "Do these elements have different effects on cultivators'' bodies?"

    "Yeah, they do," Kevin replied, pressing his body closer to hers. "Earth qi mainly makes the cultivator strong in brute force and defense, while Fire qi enhances attack power. Water qi boosts vitality, and Wind qi increases speed along with some other effects."

    "What type of cultivation technique do you practice?" she asked with curiosity, bingfortable with his touch.

    "Mine uses Yin and Yang qi," Kevin said, continuing. "You might not understand them much, but they''re quite powerful elements."

    "Really? Then do Maria and Riya also practice your technique?" she asked, surprised.

    "No, Maria and Riya don''t practice the same technique as mine," Kevin exined, his hand now exploring her back fully, making its way toward her buttocks. "Well until, I cultivate some higher aspects of it, so it''s not something they can learn

    ¡ªat least not yet."

    "Really? Then what type of cultivation technique are they practicing?" Emma inquired, intrigued by the intricacies of their training.

    "The two of them cultivate the water type cultivation technique..." the conversation continued, with Kevin''s hands exploring her body getting bolder and bolder, until Emma finally noticed what he was aiming for.

    Now, with her leg resting on top of his, Kevin''s hands caressed her thighs, slowly moving toward her inner thighs from behind, just below her butt, as he aimed for her vagina.

 Chapter 348 Morning at Misty Mountains

    Chapter 348 Morning at Misty Mountains

    ??The night passed smoothly, with Kevin not getting the chance to do anything more with Emma beyond feeling her body as they talked. Cause Emma soon fell asleep, leaving Kevin to cuddle with Riya while she hugged Maria, all three looking peaceful in their slumber.

    On Emma''s side, her daughter snuggledfortably in her embrace as the sounds of morning began to seep into their tent. The gentle rustling of people moving about, mixed with the chirping of birds and the crisp morning air, soon woke Maria. She looked at her two children sleeping peacefully and smiled, caressing Riya''s face and whispering softly, "Riya... wake up, and wake your brother too."

    Riya, a bit annoyed butforted by her mother''s warm touch and Kevin''s snug embrace, opened her eyes gently and smiled. "Good morning, Mom," she said, rubbing her eyes.

    Seeing the gentle smile on her mother''s face as she responded to her morning greeting, Riya thought to herself, ''How could he even think of doing that with her?''

    Kevin''s warning about sleeping with Maria had been troubling Emma deeply. She wanted to believe it was just an empty threat, but someone who could make such a vile suggestion might very well act on it.

    Despite her concerns, she trusted Maria. She was confident Maria wouldn''t do something like that, especially with Kevin. Gently pushing Kevin''s arm away, she looked at him with sadness. She didn''t want to stop being intimate with him, but her heart wouldn''t let her continue under these circumstances. Still nestled in the warmth of the cozy tent, shifted slightly and turned to Kevin. With a gentle nudge, she whispered, "Kevin, wake up."

    She wasn''t angry with him, nor did she feel disgusted by his touch. She just couldn''t ept doing something so wrong and taboo with the family. Resolving to find a solution, she decided to get him a girlfriend as soon as possible.

    Kevin stirred, slowly opening his eyes. A soft smile spread across his face as he met Riya''s gaze. "Good morning, beautiful," he murmured, his voiceced with affection.

    Riya blushed slightly, her sadness from moments ago fading. "Good morning," she replied softly. She then nced over at her aunt and lora, still peacefully sleeping, and added, "let''s wake them up too."

    Kevin nodded and turned to Maria as she was getting ready to leave the tent. "Good morning, Mom," he said.

    "Good morning, love." she replied with a smile. "Now, get ready fast, or we''re going to miss the sunrise."

    Kevin nced at Emma, who was sleeping with Lora snuggled in her arms. He woke them both up and started washing his face at the tub of water ced in the corner of the tent. Afterward, he went out, following his mother and sister.

    A lot of people were already up, waiting for the sunrise at the edge of the in ground. The sky had started to lighten as the moon set, leaving only a few stars shining in the morning sky.

    Kevin followed the crowd to the edge of the in ground and saw the fog-covered mountains, with only some peaks visible. They were able to see this view because they were standing on the third highest mountain in all the Misty Mountains, and they weren''t even at the peak yet.

    Riya joined the crowd, snapping pictures and making videos. Soon, Lora and Emma arrived, with Emma wearing the clothes she had originally worn to the campsite. Kevin had left them in the tent as she had requested, worried that the others might question why she changed.

    No one did, but there''s no cure for overthinking. With Lora and Riya making videos of each other, Emma sat down next to Kevin and Maria, greeted Maria, and began waiting for the sunrise.

    "It''s beautiful," she said with a smile, looking around. "This is the first time I''ve seen mountains in real life."

    "Me too," Emma said, also looking around with wonder. They hadn''t been able to see them earlier, as they were all covered in fog when they started climbing, and at night, they couldn''t see them because of the darkness.

    As the minutes passed, the sky gradually transitioned from the deep darkness of night to hues of soft purples and pinks, signaling the imminent arrival of dawn. A gentle breeze swept across the ins, carrying with it the scent of dew-kissed grass and the faint fragrance of wildflowers. The atmosphere buzzed with anticipation as the crowd eagerly awaited the spectacle of the sunrise.

    Slowly, the first hint of golden light peeked over the horizon, casting a warm glow across thendscape. The distant mountains, shrouded in mist, began to emerge from the shadows, their rugged peaks painted in hues of amber and rose. The sky above transformed into a canvas of vibrant colors, streaked with fiery oranges, deep blues, and soft pastels, creating a breathtaking panorama that stretched as far as the eye could see.

    As the sun climbed higher, its rays bathed the earth in a golden embrace, illuminating the valley below with a soft, ethereal light. The world seemed toe alive with the promise of a new day, as birdsong filled the air and the gentle rustle of leaves echoed through the trees.

    With a wide grin, Kevin rose to his feet, his eyes reflecting the radiant hues of the sunrise. "This is it," he dered, turning to face Maria. "Let''s came back here next winter too."

    Maria''s expression softened, touched by the sincerity in Kevin''s words. "I''d like that," she replied, her voice carrying a hint of warmth. "It''ll be our special family tradition."

    As the crowd began to disperse, some ventured towards the nearby waterfalls, while others retreated to their tents. Kevin and the rest of the group made their way towards the cascading waters, capturing precious moments through photographs, destined to be cherished as memories in the years toe. Meanwhile, Emma stood by the riverside, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment as she nced at the trees where she and Kevin had shared an intimate moment the night before.

 Chapter 349 Kevins New Routine (R-18)

    Chapter 349 Kevin''s New Routine (R-18)

    ??"ahh, I''m cumming!" Kevin eximed, his body curling up in pleasure as he pushed the head of the short-haired woman down onto his crotch, his penis filling her mouth and causing her to gag slightly.

    Her eyes heated up with desire, but she didn''t resist; instead, she allowed him to take control as her hand moved down to her own crotch, fingers working rapidly and making squelching sounds as they moved in and out of her vagina in a hurry, her thighs trembling with anticipation.

    Their passionate encounter only came to an end when Kevin released her head, pulling his penis out of her throat and letting her breasts spill out as she fell beneath the table. It was Sia, one of Kevin''s store employees, previously a miner.

    Currently, they were in the storeroom behind the store, a space Kevin had been utilizing since returning from his trip. It served as both an office and a location for various activities, including receiving blowjobs and other intimate encounters.

    Over the past week, Kevin had been quite busy. He''d held meetings with Keyara and Viana about emporium''s investigation how they are gonna dealt with them. Which, they had sessfully dealt smoothly without any problem. Amidst all this, he managed to update the store catalog with new products, many of which sold out within days.

    Furthermore, he had enjoyable interactions with Venice and Sia, indulging in various forms of entertainment. However, he regretted not being able to spend time with Maria or Riya during the week, as there was always someone at home with them.

    Emma diligently assists him with his fictitious problem, ensuring he achieves orgasm three times a day. Their routine typically begins in the early morning downstairs in the bathroom, where Emma employs her hands or thighs to facilitate the process. With no time to spare at noon, Kevin reserves one session for the evening where they meet outside near the park in his car. The final session urs in the early night during their walks, sometimes apanied by Maria, though Riya''s vignt gazeplicates matters.

    As for liaisons with others, Kevin frequents rendezvous with Sia and Venice. Although he encountered Evanderia once, her subsequent absence after that remains a mystery. Simrly, his attempts to contact Samira have proven fruitless. Consequently, his daily routine now entails visiting Venice after receiving assistance from Emma in the morning, followed by spending the day with Sia at the store. He returns to Venice at noon and departs in the evening for home.

    In addition to his regr activities, Kevin undertakes the search for a new residence in the city center and explores various dojos to provide training opportunities for Maria and Riya. Concurrently, he dedicates time to scouting for new cultivation techniques, even posting an ad on the Cultivations Association site to promote his products.

    [Item: Shadowcrest Lupins Fur

    Tier: Earth

    Level: B

    Price: 1000 Omni tokens.]

    Gazing at the plush fur of Lupin, memories of the small pup he''d entrusted to Keith at the den flooded Kevin''s mind. Shaking off the nostalgic reverie, he refocused on the earnings, noting he now had around 27,000 omnitokens. Over the past seven days, the store had generated about 9,000 omnitokens, thanks to increased sales. Notably, as the store''s poprity soared, some customers began favoring physical visits over online purchases via the CA''s site.

    Most customers flocked to buy Lupin fur and other parts like bones and ws, while only a few opted for its meat since better alternatives were already avable in the market. Kevin then nced at other inventory items, like the needle spider legs priced at two thousand omnitokens each. Out of forty-two avable, only one had sold, despite their excellent use in crafting ded weapons.

    Unfortunately, the items Kevin was most eager to sell weren''t attracting much attention. None of the 50 kg of crimson vein alloy or the 250 kg of replinium had sold, even after he lowered the prices, cutting into his own profit margin. He aimed to meet the store upgrade requirements before heading back to the den.

    Only meeting the requirements to upgrade store would cost him 200,000 omnitokens, but the benefits could make it easier for him to earn tokens in the long run.

    He also attempted to increase the value of smaller items through merging lotteries. His luck, however, wasn''t great¡ªhe managed to merge only a few ws while destroying dozens. Despite this, the few sessful merges yielded more profit than the ones lost, so he was somewhat satisfied, though it did burn through a lot of omnitokens.

    "This can''t continue like this. I have to do something," he thought as he walked out of his makeshift office. He spotted Amy, Venice''s plump and tall daughter, attending to a customer.

    "This fur is of higher quality than the others, so it goes for 210,000," Amy exined, showing a neatly folded, shiny ck fur. Kevin remembered it belonged to one of the bigger Shadowcrest Lupins he had hunted.

    Kevin didn''t disturb them and went to sit behind the counter silently, nodding at a customer who returned his nod. The man, in his forties, looked to be a cultivator based on his clothes, which Kevin could sense some qi from.

    "Can''t you do a bit less?" the customer asked, inspecting the fur. Amy shook her head with a smile and replied, "Sir, we''re already selling it well below market price, so I''m afraid not."

    As Amy dealt with the customer, Sia walked out of the storeroom. There was no sign of what she had done earlier; her short hair was neatlybed, and her pants, which had been down before, were now up, hiding her muscr thighs and womanhood.

    As she walked behind the counter, a new customer came in looking for herbs, which Kevin had collected in abundance.

    The store was doing better than before, earning him quite a bit of money. It would only get better if he kept bringing new items to the catalog.

 Chapter 350 haggler and swindler

    Chapter 350 haggler and swindler

    ??As Kevin pondered what more he could do to give the store another push forward, a familiar face walked through the door. It was James, the alchemist to whom Kevin had sold the Irista flower. James had previously tricked Kevin by selling him inferior quality potions, which had made Kevin quite angry at the time. However, that was in the past. Now that Kevin was wealthier, he didn''t care as much, and seeing James''s current situation, any lingering anger vanished.

    He seemed to have aged years in just a few months. His hair was unkempt, he wore wrinkled clothes, and dark circles shadowed his bony cheeks. With a forced smile, the alchemist greeted Kevin. "Hi there."

    "Hi, how are you doing?" Kevin smiled and greeted back.

    "Just fine," he replied with the same forced smile. "And you?"

    "Just fine too. So, what can I do for you today?" Kevin asked with a smile.

    James hesitated, ncing at the other customers before speaking. "I heard you have unique products from the Den?"

    Kevin found his behavior a bit strange. He thought it might be rted to the condition James was in. He wanted to ask what had happened to him, but remembering how this fellow had swindled him before, he refrained and just dealt with him simply. "Yeah, we have some."

    "Then, would you have some Shadowcrest Lupin bones?" James asked with a bit of excitement.

    Kevin nodded with a smile and said, "You''re in luck, Mr. Jameson. We have plenty of them. How much do you need?"

    James''s eyes lit up with excitement. "I need about 100 kg of them."

    Kevin shook his head gently. "I can''t sell them by weight like that, Mr. Jameson. Each piece of bone has a different price based on its size and quality. What I can do is take out enough bones to measure up to 100 kg, but you''ll need to pay for each piece individually."

    "That''s fine, please pack them," the alchemist said, then added, "but only the low-quality ones. They''ll do."

    "Will do." Kevin nodded with excitement, knowing this order would bring in a few thousand omnitokens. He turned to Sia and Amy, but seeing them busy with customers, he turned back to James and said, "Give me a few minutes to get them ready."

    "No worries, take your time," James replied with a smile.

    Kevin went to his makeshift office, tempted to slip in some higher-quality bones, but he knew trust was crucial for business. He gathered the smallest, lowest-quality bones, each worth only 10 to 15 tokens. There were about 30 of them, each weighing between a few hundred grams to a kilo, totaling 27 kg. Then he added somerger bones toplete 100 kg.

    After calcting the price, it came to just under 3000 tokens¡ª2989 omnitokens to be exact. It was enough to excite him as he got closer to meeting the store upgrade requirement.

    He wrapped the bones in arge piece of cloth provided by the system for such purposes and ced it in front of James. "Here you go," he said.

    James, still wearing an excited smile, began inspecting each bone. Kevin waited patiently for him to finish. When James finally seemed satisfied, he said, "That will be 448,350 units."

    The smile on James''s face faded a bit as he asked in a lower tone, "Can''t I get a discount?"

    Kevin shook his head, still smiling. "You know I sell stuff way below market price, and you''re asking for a discount? Come on, Mr. James, no can do." He pushed the bones back toward him.

    James''s smile turned a bit awkward. "Yeah, I get it, but I don''t have that much cash on me."

    Kevin shrugged, not too bothered. "No worries. Just buy what you can afford."

    James sighed, clearly disappointed but not giving up. "Look, Kevin, how about a small discount? I''m a regr customer, after all."

    Kevin raised an eyebrow and in his mind ''A regr who sort of swindle me before,'' while shaking his head in no.

    James winced, but kept pushing. "Times are tough right now. I''m barely scraping by. Can you cut me some ck this one time?"

    Kevin leaned back, crossing his arms. "I get it, but I can''t go any lower. The prices are already rock bottom. If I start giving discounts, I won''t be able to keep the shop running."

    James looked around, then leaned in closer, lowering his voice. "How about a trade? I''ve got some rare herbs and potions that might interest you."

    Kevin considered this for a moment, then shook his head. "Unless you have something really special, it''s gotta be cash."

    James sighed again, clearly frustrated. "Alright, how about this

    ¡ªI''ll take half the bones now, and I''lle back with the rest of the money next week?"

    Kevin frowned. "I don''t do credit, Mr James. Cash on delivery."

    James ran a hand through his unkempt hair, clearly desperate. "Come on, Mr Morrison. Help a guy out. I''ll owe you one."

    Kevin stood firm. "Sorry, man. Business is business. I can''t risk it."

    James threw up his hands in exasperation. "Okay, okay. Let''s see... I''ve got 200,000 on me. Can you pack bones worth that much?"

    Kevin nodded. "That, I can do." He started to separate the bones, calcting as he went. "200,000 worthing up."

    As Kevin packed the bones, James stood by, clearly still hoping for a better deal. "You know, Mr Morrison, if you ever need a favor... I''m your guy."

    Kevin nced up, smirking. "I''ll keep that in mind. But for now, let''s stick to cash."

    A few minutester, Kevin handed over the wrapped bones. "Here you go. 200,000 worth."

    James counted the bones, then reluctantly sent over the money. "Thanks, Mr Morrison. I appreciate it."

    Kevin nodded, receiving the money. "No problem. See you around, Mr James."

    "Who was that guy?" Amy asked,ing toward Kevin after finishing up with a customer who had just purchased some herbs.

    "My first customer," Kevin replied, thinking about his encounter with James. As far as he knew, alchemists typically lived quitefortably, able to produce money in the form of their potions and other products. So how had this one fallen so low that he had to haggle and swindle people?

 Chapter 351 Love, Lies, and Loans

    Chapter 351 Love, Lies, and Loans

    ??"I''m home..." James said as he entered his apartment in the city center. He had bought this ce during his prime as an alchemist, but unfortunately, he had to put it on loan. Repaying it had made his life miserable.

    He wouldn''t have needed the loan if it weren''t for his lover. With a dejected expression, he entered the house and took off his shoes. Soon, hurried footsteps approached, and an excited voice greeted him. "Wee back, dear."

    James turned to see his wife. She was just a bit shorter than him and had a refined beauty with dark purple hair and matching eyes. She wore loose pajamas and a t-shirt, afortable outfit that suited her well, making her look like a cute housewife.

    She used to be an actress before James married her, a union made possible because of his status as a cultivator and alchemist. But she wasn''t the one who had shattered his life. That was another woman, a lover who was also a cultivator. He had fallen for her after he slept with her few times and was even ready to divorce his wife. However, the lover manipted him, taking loans in his name under the pretense of marriage and then cheating him.

    Paying back those loans forced him into even more debt. Determined to put those thoughts aside, James smiled at his wife and said, "Hi, dear. How was your day?"

    His wife, Krestel, leaned in and gave him a peck on the cheek. "Same as usual, boring," she replied with a gentle smile.

    "Did our daughter call?" he asked, smiling tiredly, too exhausted to kiss her back.

    "She did. She''s doing fine at the academy," Krestel answered. Following him into the living room, she added, "She wants to talk to you. Why don''t you call her sometime?"

    "I will," James said, sinking into the sofa. "So, what''s for dinner? I hope it''s something tasty. I''m starving."

    Krestel''s face lit up with a smile as she turned toward the kitchen. "You''re in luck! I made that fire chicken gravy you love so much."

    James feigned excitement and said, "Well, what are you waiting for? Bring it over here!"

    Krestel was already on her way, and as she entered the kitchen, James sighed and let his dejected expression return. He couldn''t help but think about that lover again. She''d done worse than just taking a loan in his name; she had also ruined his reputation in the cultivation society by revealing that he sold low-quality potions disguised as high-quality ones to newbie cultivators.

    Cultivators usually despise such schemes, having often been cheated themselves at the start. This scandal caused his business to take a severe hit, making it even harder to pay back his debts.

    But now, everything was about to change. He''d stumbled upon a jackpot, and to make it a reality, he had purchased those bones from Kevin''s shop. He wanted to buy more to maximize his potential profit, but he couldn''t afford it. If this n seeded, though, it would change his circumstances overnight.

    ****

    Today was a busy day with customersing one after another, so Kevin didn''t have time for his usual activities as he had to help out with the store. But it was worth it, as he managed to earn about 3,500 Omnitokens, half of which came from James.

    With this, his total was now 30,540 Omnitokens. If the earnings continued like this, he would be able to acquire an essence extractor from the system, which cost 44,000 Omnitokens, within a week.

    "Thanks for shopping at Omnistore, pleasee again," Amy said, finally sending thest customer away. It was alreadyte, just an hour before midnight so all of them had quite the long day.

    Sia slumped back in her chair as the customer left, looking tired. "Today was exhausting," she said with a weary tone.

    "It really was," Amy agreed, following suit.

    Kevin, despite being thrilled with the windfall of tokens they earned today, was also ready to call it a day. With a smile, he said, "How about we eat out tonight? My treat."

    Amy''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Where are we gonna go?" she asked eagerly.

    "Any ce in mind you two would like?" Kevin asked while putting away jars of herbs and other items.

    "Somewhere ssy and pricey," Sia said with a smirk. Amy chimed in, "And with tasty food, like high-quality steaks or something."

    Kevin chuckled at their responses and nodded. "Alright, I know just the ce."

    Kevin finished tidying up the shop, making sure everything was secure for the night. He nced at Sia and Amy, who were already gathering their things, their exhaustion momentarily forgotten in the excitement of a night out.

    "Let''s get going then," Kevin said, leading the way out of the store. He locked the door behind them and they started walking down the bustling street.

    With his Omnitokens and over half a million units in earnings, Kevin was feeling wealthy again. Just a bit more, and he could buy a house in the city center with a single payment.

    He had also repaid Keyara, having borrowed some money from her for the car down-payment, his trip, and other expenses.

    Kevin was considering hiring more staff, especially since he nned to add another facility. He had some candidates in mind, ones he could enjoy himself with like he did with Sia in his makeshift office.

    Considering this, Kevin nced at Amy, recalling that her sister was also jobless. He made a mental note to ask Venice to inquire about her avability. Besides, he wouldn''t mind having fun with her too. As for Amy, she wasn''t a badpanion either. Despite not making any advances on her yet due tock of time, he couldn''t help but notice her tall and slightly plump figure, reminiscent of her mother''s.

    ''She looked fun to.'' Kevin thought to himself as he observed her engaging in conversation. With a determined stride, he moved forward and joined them.

 Chapter 352 Sia, a sugar baby

    <h4>Chapter 352 Sia, a sugar baby</h4>

    "So, do you have a boyfriend or something like that, Amy?" Kevin asked as he sliced into his fancy steak topped with dark red sauce.

    Amy, in the middle of devouring her meal, shook her head and replied between bites, "I don''t have time for that stuff." Taking a sip of wine, Amy continued, "What about you?"

    Kevin swallowed his bite and nced at Sia, who raised her eyebrows in question. Kevin smiled and said, "Yeah, she''s staying back at the den." He then turned to Amy and asked, "Want me to hook you up with one of my cultivation buddies?"

    Before Amy could answer, as she had arge bite of steak in her mouth, Sia smirked and chimed in, "How about you introduce your cultivation buddies to me? I could use a sugar daddy."

    Kevin looked at her smirking face, mirrored it, and said, "If you''re looking for a sugar daddy, Sia, you know you can alwayse to me." He took a sip of his drink, his eyes twinkling.

    Siaughed and shot back, "Don''t you have a girlfriend? Won''t she get mad if you''re messing around with other women?"

    Kevin shook his head with a grin. "Keith would be thrilled to see a gorgeous sugar baby like you with me."

    "So, she''s as much of a pervert as you?" Sia said, pretending to be grossed out. Meanwhile, Amy, not really interested in their conversation, kept focusing on her steak, finishing it off quickly.

    Kevin shook his head, chewing on a piece of meat. After swallowing, he said, "I wouldn''t call her a pervert." He took a moment to savor the vor before adding, "She''s just more open and experimental when ites to sex."

    "You''re making her sound like a scientist," Sia said, keeping her disgusted expression. "But you mean she''s okay with you having sex with me?"

    "Yeah," Kevin replied casually. "If she were here, she''d love to join us. We''ve had threesomes a few times, so she wouldn''t mind doing it again," he added, thinking back to the fake blind threesome with Keith and Keyara.

    "Let me guess, the threesomes were with two girls and you," Sia said, looking more disgusted. "Typical guys," she muttered like a curse.

    Kevin didn''t mind and, finishing his steak, continued, "I didn''t ask for that. It was her who insisted since the other girl with us was her crush for a long time."

    "She''s into girls?" Sia asked, a bit surprised.

    Kevin shook his head, recalling that she was into girls, but mainly Keyara and Kari. She hadn''t talked much about boys in a sexual context, so she might not be into them. He made a mental note to ask her about it next time they met. For now, he stuck with his answer, "I mean, yes, but only two as far as I know."

    This confused Sia and made her want to ask who and why, but she shook her head and said, "I don''t wanna know about your rtionship, and why in the first ce you were telling me about it."

    "Because you wanted to be my sugar baby?" Kevin said with a puzzled expression.

    Sia was taken aback and asked in a slightly raised tone, "Where did thate from? I didn''t ask that."

    "You did," Kevin said, finishing his drink.

    "When?" Sia asked, clearly confused.

    "Just a few minutes ago," Kevin replied, subtly gaslighting her into believing she had mentioned wanting to be his sugar baby.

    Sia looked confused for a moment and then rified, "No, I didn''t. I just said introduce me to one of your cultivator friends."

    "No, you said you want a sugar daddy," Kevin smirked, enjoying her confusion, and continued, "and you were looking at me when you said it. If you didn''t want me as a sugar daddy, why would you look at me?"

    "No, I didn''t," Sia shook her head with a mix of confusion and confidence. "And even if I did look at you while saying that, it doesn''t mean I want you."

    Kevin''s smirk widened as his gaslighting seemed to be working. He opened his mouth to continue, but a drunken voice interrupted him. "Aunty, I feel a bit wobbly."

    Kevin and Sia turned to look at Amy, whose face was flushed and her eyes foggy as she struggled to keep her bnce. Kevin quickly nced at the menu and eximed with a shocked tone, "Shit, I ordered a strong wine meant for cultivators."

    "What do you mean?" Sia said, looking at Amy worriedly, then grabbing her by the shoulder to help her rest. Amy struggled to sit on her own.

    "I mean the wine was too strong for normal humans. One ss would be equal to two whole bottles," Kevin exined, signaling for water. "Check, please."

    Sia, angry at the situation and ring at Kevin, asked, "And why would you order alcohol this strong in the first ce?"

    "I had a long day, got tired. And Vo, the perfect opportunity to get drunk, isn''t it?" Kevin said as he paid the bill. "Now, let''s get her home."

    Sia wanted to curse at Kevin, but Amy was in her arms, drunk. Getting her up from the chair, she said, "Venice is going to be angry seeing her like this."

    Kevin didn''t look worried. Nonchntly holding Amy by her other shoulder, he said, "Don''t worry about her. I''ll handle it."

    Kevin and Sia carefully guided the swaying Amy out of the restaurant and towards Kevin''s car parked nearby. Amy mumbled incoherently as they helped her into the backseat, her head lolling to the side.

    Once they settled Amy in, Kevin closed the car door gently and turned to face Sia, who was shooting daggers at him with her eyes. She crossed her arms, a scowl etched across her face. "You really shouldn''t have ordered such strong alcohol, Kevin. This is irresponsible."

    Kevin shrugged, unfazed by Sia''s re. "She''ll be fine. Besides, it''s not like she''s never had a drink before."

    Sia huffed, her frustration evident. "That''s not the point, Kevin. You know Venice won''t like this when her other daughter alsoes home drunk like this."

    Kevin rolled his eyes, starting the engine. "Venice will understand. And if not, I''ll deal with it."

    As Kevin began to drive, Sia continued to grumble under her breath, her words a string of muttered curses directed at Kevin''s reckless behavior. But Kevin seemed unaffected, his focus on navigating the streets as they made their way towards Venice''s home.

 Chapter 353 Sias urgent need for power

    Chapter 353 Sia''s urgent need for power

    ??Soon, Kevin and Sia stood in front of Amy''s apartment door. Sia, looking worried, rang the doorbell. Her concern only deepened when Venice opened the door, a look of surprise on her face.

    "What are you two doing here at this hour?" Venice asked, her eyes widening further as she noticed Amy passed out on Sia''s shoulder. "What happened to her?"

    Sia nced at Kevin, expecting him to take responsibility as he promised. Kevin stepped forward, his tone apologetic but casual. "I identally got her drunk."

    Venice hurried to help Sia support Amy, guiding her inside the apartment. "How did that happen?" she asked, her voice filled with concern.

    Sia took the opportunity to curse Kevin for his irresponsible behavior and tell Venice how he got Amy drunk, but to her surprise, Venice wasn''t as angry as she expected. Venice sighed and turned to Kevin. "Just don''t let it happen again, okay?"

    After they settled Amy into her room, Sia looked at Venice with a lingering gaze. Noticing something different, she asked, "Has your cultivation increased?"

    "Yeah, it has," Venice replied with a smirk. "Thanks to this bastard, he constantly does me over and over until I''m unconscious." She nced between Sia and Kevin, raising an eyebrow. "You two don''t?"

    Sia shot Kevin an angry look. "No." All Kevin had done was make him suck his penis, nothing more.

    Kevin chuckled, unfazed. "If you want to get fucked, just ask... like this one does." He reached out and grabbed Venice''s breasts suddenly, making her gasp and moan as he squeezed.

    "When did I ever ask you that?" Venice retorted, a mix of anger and blush on her face.

    "You didn''t?" Kevin turned to her with a surprised look. Smirking, he showed her his watch and said, "Should I show her the evidence?"

    Venice''s face turned even redder as she blurted out, "No, don''t..."

    Sia''s expression was one of pure disgust. Seeing them act all lovey-dovey made her stomach turn. Venice was her friend, but Sia couldn''t help but feel repulsed by the fact that, as a mother and wife, Venice was still engaging in such vulgar behavior with another man.

    It wasn''t her ce to talk, so Sia controlled her urge to say anything hurtful and simply asked, "Where''s Chloe? Is she home?"

    Venice, shifting away from Kevin''s wandering hands, nodded and said, "She got home just before you did."

    Sia nodded, feeling a pang of jealousy as she sensed Venice''s increased cultivation. Sia had always been the most powerful among them, second only to Kevin, driven by her need for revenge against certain people. Her ns were already in motion; she just needed a bit more time and strength.

    Her cultivation was progressing faster than normal despite using low-level techniques. She had already opened all eight extraordinary vessels and connected them. Now, she was at the stage of meridian linking, with nine meridians open and five of them connected.

    However, it was taking more and more time to open and connect additional meridians as it required more qi, which was hard to gather in the city. For some reason, Kevin''s store had a much higher concentration of qi than the rest of the city, so she usually practiced there. She also knew Kevin was a dual cultivator, and she could use his yang energy to aid her cultivation, but she didn''t like the idea of doing it with him. And the other things he technically forced her into them.

    But now, seeing her friend''s rapid progress in cultivation, she was reconsidering her stance. Thinking about this, she asked Venice, "So, how many meridians have you opened?"

    "I''m on the fourteenth and have linked nine of them," Venice replied, surprising her even more. Sia had been ahead of Venice by three meridians, but now she had fallen behind by five.

    This was enough to make Sia decide. Turning to Kevin, she said in a serious tone, "I want you to fuck me."

    Kevin and Venice were both taken aback by Sia''s sudden deration. Kevin, needing confirmation, asked, "You want me to do what?"

    "I want you to fuck me," Sia repeated, emphasizing each word with a straight face.

    Kevin''s smile widened at her words, while Venice continued to stare at her friend in surprise. She knew how much Sia hated the idea of being with Kevin and had only tolerated him because he provided her with a job and a good cultivation environment.

    Kevin''s grin stretched across his face as he processed Sia''s blunt request. "Well, this is a surprise," he said, his voice dripping with amusement.

    Kevin sensed the underlying reason behind Sia''s sudden request, suspecting it was linked to Venice''s progress in cultivation and her potential interest. Turning to Venice, he suggested, "I''m up for it, but let''s start with some making out between you two."

    Venice gave Kevin a puzzled look and shook her head. "Seriously, why are you dragging me into this?"

    Ignoring her, Kevin turned to Sia. "If she is ready to make out with you, then we''re good to go," he said casually.

    Sia nced at Venice, about to ask her, but Venice shook her head firmly. "Absolutely not, I don''t kiss girls..."

    Sia persisted, holding her hands and pleading. "Come on, Ven, do this for me as a favor, for friendship''s sake."

    Venice sighed, feeling torn. She understood Sia''s difort but wasn''t sure if she wanted to be part of this arrangement. "I don''t know, Sia. This feels weird. Can''t you two figure it out without involving me?"

    Sia''s disappointment was palpable as she pleaded, "Please, Ven, just this once. I''ll owe you big time." Seeing her still not answering, Sia continued with a pleading expression. "Come on, Ven, just this once. It''ll be fun, and it''s not like it''s a crime to kiss women to women."

    Venice hesitated, ncing between Sia and Kevin, then sighed. "Fine, but let''s move this to my bedroom. I don''t want Amy and Chloe waking up and walking in on us in the living room."

    Kevin grinned mischievously. "Lead the way, Ven."

 Chapter 354 Helping friend (R-18)

    Chapter 354 Helping friend (R-18)

    ??''Only make out? Then why the hell am I sucking his dick?'' Venice thought with annoyance as she bobbed her head back and forth on Kevin''s crotch, her mouth filled with his throbbing erection. In front of her was the magnificent view of Sia''s naked buttocks.

    Sia''s position offered Venice an unfiltered view of her intimate areas. Her buttocks, firm and smooth, framed the sight perfectly. Venice''s eyes were drawn to the slight gape of Sia''s anus, the tiny, puckered opening that seemed to beckon with an almost hypnotic allure. The skin around it was slightly darker, contrasting with the paler shade of her cheeks.

    Just below, Sia''s vagina was a vision of raw desire. The folds of herbia were spread open, glistening with wetness. A mix of Kevin''s scent and Sia''s natural musk created a heady aroma that filled Venice''s senses, intensifying her arousal. Her pubic hair, trimmed but still present, added to the eroticism of the scene, catching the light in a way that made it seem almost artistic.

    She was straddling Kevin, kissing him passionately while Venice sucked his penis. Kevin had orchestrated this to make it harder for Sia to ride him.

    Venice''s mouth was growing tired after several minutes of the intense activity. Just as the strain was bing too much, Kevin gently stopped her. "That''s enough, Venice," he said, his voice husky with desire. "Now put it inside her."

    Feeling a wave of relief, Venice finally pulled Kevin''s salivaced penis from her mouth, allowing herself a moment to catch her breath. She looked up to see the eager anticipation on Sia''s face, her eyes half-lidded with desire. With deliberate slowness, Venice guided the head of Kevin''s penis towards Sia''s glistening folds. Sia''s body responded instantly, a soft moan escaping her lips as she instinctively moved her hips to wee him inside.

    But Venice had other ns. Feeling a mischievous streak, she pulled Kevin''s penis away just as it was about to enter, causing Sia to gasp in frustration. "Hey, put it back," Siained, her voice tinged with desperation.

    Venice couldn''t help but smirk. "You two caused me this much trouble; the least I can do is tease you a bit," she said, her tone yful yet filled with intent. She held Kevin''s penis firmly, rubbing its head along Sia''s slick folds. The sensation made Sia''s body quiver with need.

    Venice started at Sia''s clit, applying gentle pressure that sent jolts of pleasure through Sia. Slowly, she moved the tip downwards, dragging it across the sensitive skin, making sure to touch every part of Sia''s entrance. The folds of Sia''sbia parted slightly with each pass, glistening with arousal and leaving Kevin''s penis even slicker.

    Sia''s breath hitched as Venice continued to tease. The head of Kevin''s penis scraped against her vaginal opening, promising entry, but each time, Venice would pull it back, denying her the satisfaction. The teasing was almost too much for Sia to bear. Her hips bucked involuntarily, trying to capture Kevin inside her, but Venice controlled the situation, keeping the pace tantalizingly slow.

    Sia''s sensitive body tingled as she closed her eyes, trying to endure the teasing. "Don''t... please put it inside, Ven..." she pleaded, her voice a mix of desperation and desire.

    Kevin watched the scene unfold with satisfaction, enjoying every moment as Venice teased her friend. He had hoped for a threesome when he suggested that the two of them make out with each other, and now he was seeing his ne to fruition.

    Venice felt a surge of power as she listened to Sia''s desperate pleas. Her hand was steady as she guided Kevin''s throbbing penis, teasing it just at the entrance of Sia''s slick folds. She relished the control she had over the moment, making Sia writhe with need.

    "Please, Ven... I need it," Sia whimpered, her eyes still closed, her body trembling with anticipation.

    Venice finally decided to give in. With deliberate slowness, she positioned Kevin''s penis at the entrance of Sia''s vagina and began to push it inside. Sia gasped loudly, her body arching as she felt him prate her. The initial stretch was intense, and Sia''s moan was one of pure, unadulterated pleasure.

    Now, with Sia fully taking his penis in and Venice free from her task, Kevin spoke, "Ven,e here." His hands were busy on Sia''s breasts, squeezing and teasing them, pulling at her nipples yfully as he prepared her for the next phase of their encounter.

    Venice, having finished with Kevin''s penis, turned to face him. She leaned in close, her lips brushing against his as she whispered, "You know you''re a bastard, right?" Her tone was yful, a mix of reproach and affection, as she pressed her lips against his in a passionate kiss.

    Kevin didn''t say anything and let Venice take his lips, his mind focused on the sensations overwhelming him. With Sia fully impaled on his penis, she leaned back, her hands resting on his thighs for support. She began to raise and lower herself, her hips shaking with each movement, riding him wildly.

    Kevin''s hands found their ce on Sia''s muscr thighs, squeezing them hardly. Meanwhile, Venice''s soft breasts pressed against his chest as she leaned in closer, her hands exploring his body. One hand roamed over his stomach, brushing tantalizingly near his penis, while the other hand caressed his chest. Her lips stayed locked with his in a hungry, passionate kiss.

    ''I missed this...'' Sia thought as she felt therge head of Kevin''s penis m against the deepest part of her vagina every time she lowered her body. She didn''t want to admit it, but sex with Kevin was amazing.

    His penis scraped against every sweet spot inside her, sending waves of pleasure through her body and driving her wild with desire. As she enjoyed the ride, her eyes fell on Venice and Kevin''s passionate kiss, making her own lips tingle with longing. Pausing her movements for a moment, she leaned forward towards their faces and murmured, "I wanna kiss too," before capturing Kevin''s lips with her own.

 Chapter 355 Childhood friends (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 355 Childhood friends (R-18) </h4>

    "Ahhh, ahhhh..." The room resonated with the symphony of moans from Sia and Venice. Sia''s cries of pleasure filled the air as she rode Kevin''s penis with fervor. Her hand cupped Kevin''s face, keeping their lips locked in a passionate kiss. Every time she descended, her hips pped against his, creating lewd, rhythmic sounds that only heightened their arousal.

    Sia''s legs strained to support her weight, her muscles working tirelessly as she moved her hips with relentless speed. Each thrust sent shivers down her spine, her body tingling with pleasure as Kevin''s penis hit every sweet spot inside her. Her moans grew louder, more desperate, as she lost herself in the intensity of their connection.

    Venice, sitting beside them, watched with a mix of fascination and arousal. Her own moans mingled with Sia''s, creating a chorus of ecstasy. One of her hands worked diligently between her spread thighs, massaging her core with skillful precision. The other hand reached out to Sia''s swaying breasts, caressing and squeezing them in rhythm with her movements.

    As Venice pleasured herself, she couldn''t help but be captivated by the sight of Sia and Kevin''s passionate lovemaking. Her fingers moved faster, matching the pace of Sia''s hips as they mmed down onto Kevin''s crotch. The wet, vulgar sounds of their coupling filled the room, each p of flesh against flesh driving Venice closer to the edge.

    Venice''s breasts brushed against Kevin''s arm, her nipples hardening at the contact. She rubbed herself against him, seeking any extra sensation to push her over the brink. Kevin''s hand, firmly gripping Sia''s waist, provided the stability she needed to maintain her relentless pace. His fingers dug into her flesh, guiding her movements and ensuring she stayed in position.

    Sia''s hips suddenly surged with a newfound intensity, moving at an almost frantic pace as Kevin''s penis swelled inside her. She could feel her vaginal walls clenching tightly around him, signaling the impending climax that both of them sensed without needing to see. Her eyes rolled back, and she kept her tongue entwined with Kevin''s in a fervent kiss, her hand pressing against his face with desperate need. Each moan she released into his mouth was a testament to the overwhelming pleasure building within her.

    Kevin, equally lost in the moment, felt his fingers dig into Sia''s skin, holding her steady as he released his yang qi deep into her core. The sensation of her walls contracting around him and the warmth of their shared climax sent him into his own powerful release. He continued to spill into her, matching the rhythm of her wild thrusts.

    Sia''s movements became more erratic, her hips moving faster and faster, riding the waves of her orgasm. As the intensity of her climax reached its peak, she gradually began to slow down, her body trembling from the sheer force of her pleasure. Her breath came in ragged gasps, and she finally eased her pace, savoring thest moments of her release.

    Meanwhile, Venice, though not yet reaching her own climax, was incredibly excited and aroused by watching them. The sight of both of them in the throes of orgasm sent shivers of anticipation through her body.

    Now, seeing Sia slumped on Kevin''s chest with his penis slipping out of her vagina, Venice felt a twinge of disappointment.

    Kevin nced at Sia''s flushed face resting on his chest as she finally broke their kiss and said, "You were going wild there."

    Sia blushed at his words, burying her face deeper into his chest, making him chuckle. He gently rubbed his hand through her short hair and asked, "Want to go for one more round?"

    Sia was still aware that her heightened desire was due to Kevin''s Yang Qi, but she also craved another intense orgasm. This one hadn''t been as powerful as she remembered from their previous encounters, leaving her feeling slightly unsatisfied. Blushing, she nodded, signaling her readiness for more.

    Seeing her response, Kevin turned to Venice, who was still rubbing her vagina, and instructed, "Put it inside her again." Then, looking back at Sia, he continued, "This time, I''ll do the moving."

    Venice felt annoyed as Kevin interrupted her pleasure, but she reluctantly took hold of his still somewhat limp penis and guided it inside Sia once more. Now, fluids coated Sia''s vagina, but Kevin stopped her with amand to wait. "First, let''s clean both of us a bit," he said.

    His directive only heightened Venice''s irritation. She squeezed his semi-hard penis firmly, her toneced with anger as she retorted, "I''ll do it, but don''t order me around like a servant."

    Her hand moved smoothly along Kevin''s penis, slick with fluids, as her lips pressed against Sia''s folds, eliciting a shiver of sensation from her friend. Sia attempted to pull away, but Kevin''s firm hold on her waist kept her in ce, causing her to moan against his chest.

    "Where are you going? Let her clean you a bit," Kevin said, his eyes fixed on Venice''s face. She was suppressing her moans as she licked and sucked Sia''s folds, an act that was both embarrassing and arousing for Sia. It was the first time another woman had pleasured her in such a way, and it happened to be her childhood friend.

    Feeling a mix of embarrassment and arousal, Sia shot Kevin a re at his mischievous smile. "Shut up," she muttered, grabbing his face and assaulting his lips with her own wild kisses.

    As Sia delved back into exploring Kevin''s mouth with fervor, Venicepleted her task of cleaning Kevin''s penis. With swift strokes of her tongue, she scraped off the fluids from the shaft to the head, ensuring it was spotless. Without a word to either of them, she once again guided his penis into Sia''s depths.

    Sia gasped as therge head of Kevin''s penis stretched her folds. Sensing his penis head inside her vagina, Kevin wrapped his arm tightly around her waist. Then, with a sudden motion, he thrust his hips upward, rapidly driving his penis deep into her core. Sia''s eyes widened in shock at the sudden intensity of the movement, her breath catching in her throat.

 Chapter 356 Veniceâ€™s Naughty Exploration (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 356 Venice''s Naughty Exploration (R-18)</h4>

    Venice remained close to their entwined bodies as Kevin began his rhythmic thrusting. Her hand, sticky with the mingled fluids from Kevin''s penis, felt slick and warm against her skin. She felt a tinge of satisfaction as she observed the intimate dance between Kevin and Sia. Pulling her face away from their crotch, Venice''s eyes took in the full view of Sia''s ample buttocks, spread apart by Kevin''s firm grip.

    Kevin''s hands held Sia''s hips tightly, guiding her movements as he thrust upward from beneath her, each motion causing his penis to plunge deep inside her. Sia''s body was sprawled across his, her breathing erratic, and her moans filling the room. Venice could see the stretch of Sia''s vaginal walls amodating Kevin''s size.

    As she watched, Venice''s gaze drifted to Sia''s spread anus, clearly visible with each powerful thrust. The sight sparked a mischievous glint in her eyes. She felt a rush of excitement and a hint of jealousy, wanting to participate more actively in their shared pleasure. She licked her finger, mixing her saliva with the slick fluids already coating her hand, enhancing the slippery sensation.

    With deliberate slowness, Venice reached out and squeezed Sia''s spread buttocks, her fingers digging into the soft flesh. Sia gasped at the unexpected touch, her body shivering in response. Venice''s voice was low and teasing as she murmured, "Sia, your asshole looks so tempting..."

    Hearing Venice''sment, Sia blushed deeply, embarrassment washing over her as she instinctively hugged Kevin''s face, pressing it firmly into her breasts. Kevin''s warm breath against her skin sent shivers down her spine. Meanwhile, Venice''s hand continued to roam over Sia''s buttocks, her touch light and teasing. "Has Kevin yed with it before?" Venice asked, her tone curious and yful.

    Sia, her face buried in Kevin''s hair, shook her head. This admission made Venice''s smile widen with delight. She traced her finger along the outer rim of Sia''s anus, feeling the tight muscle contract under her touch. "Then I get to be the first to feel inside of your asshole, huh?" she murmured, her voice a blend of surprise and excitement.

    Sia''s breath hitched as she felt the delicate pressure of Venice''s finger. Her eyes widened in shock and anticipation. The sensation was both foreign and thrilling, making her nerves tingle. Venice''s finger continued to circle the sensitive area, applying just enough pressure to tease but not enough to prate.

    Finally, with a slow, deliberate movement, Venice pushed her slender finger into Sia''s anus. The intrusion was gentle yet insistent, causing Sia to gasp loudly. Her moans filled the room as she instinctively pushed Kevin''s face deeper into her breasts, seeking bothfort and distraction from the overwhelming sensations. "Ahhhh, Venice, don''t..." she pleaded, her voice a mix of desire and protest.

    Venice looked at her with a teasing grin, enjoying the power she held over her friend. She continued to move her finger in and out, feeling the tightness give way slightly with each thrust. "You look so sexy like this, Sia," she whispered, her eyes locked onto Sia''s flushed face.

    "What, can''t I have a bit of fun?" Venice asked with a mischievous smile, raising her other hand and pping it down on Sia''s already quivering buttocks, making them jiggle even more.

    Kevin watched Sia''s face as Venice''s hand struck her butt. It was as if the air had caught in her throat as she tried to control the overwhelming sensation. Smirking, Kevin spread her buttocks wider to give Venice better ess, encouraging her teasing. "I made her like this," he said proudly, relishing the moment.

    Since Kevin had returned, he constantly sought Venice, turning her into something of a sex maniac. Despite her frequent ims of being tired from his daily ravaging, she never refused him when he whipped out his penis and entered her. She would adjust her position to receive him better, aiming to touch spots that intensified the pleasure. Between sessions, she had also started teasing him.

    Kevin loved this new side of Venice and relished the fact that he had transformed her into such a pervert. He knew that with just a bit more persuasion, he could have her join in threesomes with Chloe or Amy. He was already nning to continue his threesomes with her and Sia from now on.

    "I''m cumming¡­" Sia announced breathlessly, her vaginal walls clenching tightly around Kevin''s thrusting penis. The intensity of the sensation made her whole body tremble, and her anus tightened reflexively, halting Venice''s teasing finger. But Venice wasn''t one to be easily deterred. With a mischievous glint in her eyes, she forced a second finger into Sia''s taut, sensitive hole.

    Sia gasped, her body arching in response. The sudden intrusion pushed her over the edge, and she released an orgasm more powerful than she had anticipated. Her moans grew louder, echoing through the room, a raw expression of the overwhelming pleasure that consumed her. Her body quivered, and her thighs shook as the waves of her climax rolled through her.

    Kevin, not yet reaching his own climax, continued to thrust his hips, each movement driving his penis deeper into her. He increased the pace and force, intensifying the sensations coursing through Sia''s body. Every thrust pushed her closer to the edge, prolonging the peak of her orgasm.

    Venice, enjoying her role in Sia''s ecstasy, kept her fingers moving in and out of Sia''s tight anus. "Yeah, cum more¡­ cum harder¡­ cum by your anus," she whispered seductively, her voice low and enticing. She punctuated her words by smacking Sia''s buttocks with her free hand, the sharp sound of the impact mingling with Sia''s cries of pleasure. The repeated ps left Sia''s skin red and tingling, adding a hint of pain to the overwhelming pleasure.

    Venice was still riding the waves of her orgasm when Kevin followed suit, intensifying her peak. His warm Yang Qi sprayed into her vagina, staining her walls and making them more sensitive.

    As he came, Kevin continued thrusting his hips, unconsciously spreading her buttocks wider. He leaned in for a deep kiss, releasing the rest of his Yang Qi inside her, amplifying the sensation.

 Chapter 357 Pervert bitch and typical bitch

    <h4>Chapter 357 Pervert bitch and typical bitch </h4>

    The three of them, exhausted from hours of intense physical connection, now sat cross-legged on the bed,pletely naked. Their hair was disheveled, much like the rumpled sheets beneath them. They were cultivating, an activity they had immersed themselves in after Kevin administered equal doses of his potent yang qi to both women.

    For nearly an hour, they had been engaged in this practice. Kevin had already expended all the yin qi he had absorbed from them, achieving a significant milestone in his cultivation. He had opened 275 out of the 360 meridians, with one extra, marking a considerable increase in his strength. Out of these, he had managed to connect a total of 266 meridians.

    Despite his progress, Kevin found his advancement slow, primarily because the partners from whom he received yin qi were either at a simr level of cultivation or just one level higher. This disparity meant it took him five times the average amount of qi to open a single meridian. However, this challenge also tranted into greater power, as his yang qi was of the highest quality. Even two doses of his qi were more than sufficient to open five meridians for his partners, while simultaneously linking two or three pathways.

    His mother had also opened quite a few of them if he had released his yang qi instead of semen, but that time, he wanted it to be as real as possible. It had been a while since they had done this, so he decided to release his semen.

    Reflecting on his progress, he was determined toplete this stage within the few months he was here, or shortly after returning to Den. His best prospects for achieving this were Samira, Viana, and Keyara. While they were all busy, he knew he could asionally ask them for a good session, but he realized they might not be enough to reach his goal.

    He had to find another way to achieve his goal, but now was not the time. There were other matters to attend to, but with it still being night, there wasn''t much he could do except what he had already done with Sia and Venice. ncing at their naked bodies, his penis stirred again, but seeing they were still cultivating, he decided against disturbing them. Slipping on his underwear, he quietly left the room, feeling a bit thirsty.

    Gulping water straight from the bottle in Venice''s kitchen, he didn''t seem concerned that someone might walk in on him. His fearlessness was justified; Venice''s husband wouldn''te home since he was likely spending the night with the woman he was having an affair with. As for her daughters, Chloe and Amy, both were out for the count--Amy identally drunk by his doing, and Chloe, as Venice had mentioned, came home drunk almost daily, so tonight was no exception.

    Suddenly, he heard the door open and then an annoyed female voice. "At least wear some clothes after fucking that slut."

    Kevin turned to face the source of the annoyed voice: Chloe, Venice''s younger daughter. Her cute, small face with sharp edges, reminiscent of her mother, and her milky white skin tinged with a bit of redness, made her look quite beautiful. He had run into her a few times sinceing back to the city, and some of those encounters had been awkward, but this one felt like it might be the most awkward yet.

    Ignoring her attitude and setting the empty water bottle on the shelf, he said casually, "You seem drunk." thening behind the shelf he continued. "And for your information, I am notpletely naked." Showing her his underwear.

    Chloe nced at his underwear and noticed therge bulge adjusted to the side of his thigh. Unable to contain her disgust, she remarked, "If she only wanted a big dick, she could have bought a huge dildo. Why go for a bastard like you?" With that, she brushed against his shoulder and went to grab a water bottle for herself.

    Kevin, feeling offended by being called a bastard, grabbed her hand and said, "Don''t be like this," with a sad expression, surprising Chloe. But her surprise quickly turned to anger as Kevin''s sad expression morphed into a wide smile. "I am just fucking your mother," he added cheekily.

    She shot him an angry re, as if she was about to unleash a torrent of words. With clenched teeth, she managed to wrestle her arm free from his grip, demanding, "Let go," through her gritted teeth.

    Kevin couldn''t help but chuckle at her reaction. He watched her take a swig of water before sauntering towards the living room. "Chill out, I''m just messing with you," he reassured her, his tone lightening. "When I said I was ''fucking her,'' I meant I was giving her happiness. You know, the kind she should''ve been getting from her husband, who''s too busy spreading it around with other women. So, she chose me instead."

    Chloe scoffed in disbelief, shaking her head. "Happiness? You mean a big dick and money," she retorted, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

    Kevin looked at her with a small smile and chose not to retort immediately. After a few seconds of silent staring, he spoke up. "You know what?" he began, adjusting his position on the couch to face her directly. "I think you had more of a hand in her behavior than you realize. More than your father."

    This statement only seemed to infuriate her further. With a mixture of humor and anger, she responded, "Oh, really?" Taking a seat on the other couch, she continued with a sarcastic yet frustrated expression, "What hand did I have in making that bitch jump on your dick and forget about her family?"

    Kevin couldn''t help but smirk inwardly at her reaction, though he kept a serious expression on his face. "Firstly, she might be a perverted bitch, but you sound more bitchy," he stated calmly. "And secondly, you''re her family that you mentioned she had forgotten about her family, which I don''t think so, but even if she did, do you know why?"

    He nced at her, waiting for a response, but all he saw was confusion mixed with a hint of realization. After a few moments of silence, he couldn''t resist shing a small smile as he asked, "Should I tell you why?"

 Chapter 358 Watch with me (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 358 Watch with me (R-18)</h4>

    "Because you don''t treat her as family," Kevin stated, causing Chloe to furrow her brows in confusion, though a glimmer of realization began to dawn in her mind. Kevin pressed on, determined to shed light on the matter. "Firstly, your father cheated on her, and both you and Amy knew about it but didn''t intervene..."

    Chloe looked offended and opened her mouth to defend herself, but Kevin raised his hand to stop her mid-sentence. "Stop," he interjected firmly, his palm outstretched. "Let me finish. It''s because it''s a matter for adults, and there''s little you can do about it..."

    Chloe nodded with a hint of sadness, prompting Kevin to continue. "You can, you know. You can talk to her, at least help her around the house. Shees home after driving the bus for hours, and you don''t even greet her. How could she feel like part of the family?"

    Chloe remained silent, causing Kevin to inwardly smile with satisfaction. With a feigned reassuring smile, he went on. "Families help each other out. They do things to make each other happy. Sometimes they make mistakes that upset or anger each other, but they try to fix them, even if they weren''t the ones who made the mistake. You can make it right, or at least change things, or if not that, then just try to bring a little happiness to the person who''s been hurt by it."

    But she never asked me to make her happy..." Chloe muttered, causing Kevin to stare at her dumbfoundedly.

    "You''re so childish. How can she ask when you don''t even talk to her? And it''s hard for parents to ask their children, especially if they''re acting as bitchy as you," Kevin remarked bluntly. Chloe fell into an even deeper silence upon hearing this, but after a moment, she looked up at him and asked, "How do you make her happy?"

    Before Kevin could respond, Chloe continued, not giving him a chance to speak. "Other than using that disgusting thing?" she remarked, pointing at the noticeable bulge in his underwear with her eyes.

    Kevin felt a sting of offense at her words, referring to his precious tool of pleasure as disgusting. "Hey, it''s not disgusting. This is the most delicious thing. If you had a taste of it, ask your mother if you doubt," he retorted defensively.

    "Alright, spill it," Chloe urged, her interest piqued. "How do you keep her grinning like a cat? When you got back, she was practically glowing."

    Kevin leaned back, his expression thoughtful. "Well, you can''t exactly copy my moves, but think of it like this: I treat her how I''d treat my own mom to put a smile on her face."

    Chloe raised an eyebrow. "And how''s that?"

    Kevin couldn''t disclose the specific actions he took to make her happy, given their nature, so he opted for more conventional approaches known to bring joy to mothers. "I talk with her a lot, I help out around the house, and I make sure she doesn''t feel alone, especially since my father passed away a few months ago. I also make sure not toe home drunk, at least not on a daily basis, and I try to be there for her in whatever way she needs."

    Chloe nced at him with a hint of annoyance before speaking. "I''m well aware of the basics. Tell me something special that would genuinely make her happy and seek it from an outsider like you."

    "If you already know what makes her happy, then just start doing those things. Sometimes, simplicity is the key to happiness," Kevin replied, gesturing toward his groin. "Or you can add a little extra spice by including one of these. It might be the special touch you''re looking for."

    "Shut up. If you can''t help, then keep that gutter of a mouth shut," she snapped, looking more disgusted.

    Kevin didn''t mind her cursing him out. With a wide smile, he said, "Who said I can''t help you? I can offer you a job at my store, just like your sister."

    He leaned back on the sofa and continued, "I remember it made her quite happy."

    Chloe fell silent. Her mother had mentioned Kevin offering her a job, but she had refused out of anger, not wanting her mother to rely on another man. Now, though, it didn''t seem so bad.

    "What do you want in exchange?" she asked.

    "Who said I want something in exchange for helping you?" Kevin asked with feigned surprise.

    Chloe red at him. "Don''t act innocent. The only reason you helped Venice is because she''s sleeping with you. You wouldn''t care if she lived or died otherwise. So just tell me what you want in exchange for giving me a job at your store." Her expression turned stern as she continued, "But don''t expect I''ll do anything like having sex or anything that involves me touching your dick."

    "Fucking your mother is enough for me to give you a job, so you don''t have to do anything else," Kevin said, amused by her offer but rejecting it.

    Chloe shook her head, looking angry. "No, I don''t want her to sleep with you for my sake. If you need more girls to have sex with, I can introduce you to some."

    Kevin''s amusement grew as he saw how far she was willing to go. Wanting to push her limits a bit more, he said, "You''ve put me in quite the predicament. You don''t want to owe me, you can''t have sex with me, and you won''t even touch my dick. What should I make you do, then? I don''t have a shortage of women to fuck." He stared at her with a smile, hoping she''d offer something else. When she just stared back, he grinned widely and said, "Well, the only thing I want from you is to have sex with me, but since you won''t, I won''t force you. How about you watch me do it or watch it with me when I tell you?"

 Chapter 359 Deal done (R-18)

    Chapter 359 Deal done (R-18)

    ?"What do you mean by that?" Chloe asked, confused. She had a feeling he meant something perverted, but she wanted to be clear on the details before agreeing.

    Kevin noticed her confusion and pulled out his smartwatch from a space ring. Chloe''s eyes fixed on the ring; she had seen cultivators wearing them and taking things out, but this was the first time she had seen one up close. A desire to have one started growing in her heart. Kevin, unaware of this new ambition he had sparked in her, began exining the deal. A small holographic screen appeared from the watch as he continued, "What I mean is, you have to watch me having sex. Sometimes, we''ll watch it together like porn or something like other people doing it."

    "Is this one of your fetishes or something?" Chloe asked, feeling increasingly disgusted by Kevin. She couldn''t understand what he did to make Venice agree to sleep with him.

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s my fetish or not. Just answer me: would you do it?" Kevin asked in a serious tone. He opened a video on his watch and paused it. Chloe could see that it was a porn video, with a man''s penis resting on a woman''s breasts.

    Chloe stared at the paused screen, her mind racing. On one hand, the idea of agreeing to Kevin''s perverted demands disgusted her. Watching him have sex, even if it didn''t involve her directly, felt like a vition of her principles and dignity. She hated the thought of being reduced to a voyeur for his sick pleasure.

    But on the other hand, Chloe wanted to make Venice happy. She knew how much Venice struggled, how hard she worked, and how lonely she felt. Chloe felt a pang of guilt thinking about how she and Amy had turned a blind eye to their father''s infidelity and how they hadn''t supported their mother as they should have.

    And then there was the money. Chloe knew Kevin paid well¡ªmuch more than she could earn with her current qualifications and achievements. She had her own dreams and needs, and the money would help her achieve them faster. Plus, the job itself seemed straightforward enough; it wasn''t like he was asking her to participate in anything physical. Just watch. She could manage that, couldn''t she?

    The conflict within her was palpable. Chloe took a deep breath and looked at Kevin. "Alright," she said slowly, measuring her words. "I''ll do it. I''ll watch. But that''s all I''m agreeing to. Don''t expect anything more from me."

    "Deal done?" Kevin extended his hand.

    Chloe hesitated for a second, then reached out and shook his hand. "Deal done."

    Kevin smirked as he shook her hand. "Remember, if you refuse even once, I''ll fire your sister."

    "You didn''t say that before," she said, looking shocked and angry.

    Kevin shrugged nonchntly. "You can still back out¡ªthere''s no consequence yet. But once I y this video, the deal is sealed, and you''ll have to face the consequences if you break it."

    He pointed at the holographic screen again, making her feel even more conflicted. But havinge this far, she shook her head and said, "Okay, but I''m noting to watch at your house or anywhere I can''te easily. You have to tell me before, so I can get ready."

    "I won''t ask you to do that," Kevin smiled, releasing her hand. "Now, where should we finalize our deal with this magnificent video I personally shot?"

    "Let''s watch it in my room," Chloe said, rising from the sofa,

    her disgust evident. "And don''t tell me it''s you in the video."

    Kevin nodded, following her into her room. "Yeah."

    She looked even more disgusted and angry at this revtion.

    But suddenly, her anger subsided a bit as she swiftly turned to

    face him. "Did you also make one with Venice?"

    Kevin smirked at her reaction, waiting for the realization to

    sink in. It came a bitter than he expected, but he shook his

    head and said, "Not yet, but if you want, I can make a short

    one now."

    "No, don''t ever make it... never," she said, her eyes ring.

    Kevin chuckled and nodded. "Okay." With that, he entered her

    room, taking the lead. He nced around, taking in the girly

    d¨¦cor. "It''s more girly than I thought," he remarked, noting

    the light-colored walls adorned with some of her family and

    friend photos framed in cute frames, plushies scattered

    around, and a plethora of pillows on her bed.

    Chloe followed him into her room, closing the door behind

    them. She felt a mix of anger and difort but tried to push

    it aside. "Just get this over with," she muttered, heading over

    to her bed and sitting down.

    Kevin, still smirking, set up his smartwatch to project the

    video. "Rx, it won''t take long," he said, casually leaning

    against her desk as he activated the holographic screen. The

    paused frame of the porn video appeared, and Chloe''s disgust

    was evident.

    "Ready?" Kevin asked, ncing at her.

    Chloe nodded reluctantly. "Just y it," she said, crossing her

    arms defensively.

    Kevin tapped the screen, and the video started ying. Chloe

    tried to keep her eyes averted but couldn''t help ncing at

    the explicit scenes. Her face flushed with a mix of

    embarrassment and anger.

    As the video yed, Kevin watched Chloe''s reactions closely.

    "You know, if you can get through this, it might not be as bad

    as you think," he said, trying to sound reassuring.

    Chloe shot him a sharp look. "Just shut up and let me watch,"

    she snapped, focusing on the screen despite her difort.

    The first half minute of the video showed a penis rubbing

    against nipples, which became increasingly erect from the

    stimtion. Muffled moans from the woman and Kevin''s voice

    in the background could be heard.

    "Tell me where you want it now?" Kevin asked, and although

    his face wasn''t visible in the video, Chloe could easily imagine

    the mischievous smile on his face as he spoke.

 Chapter 360 Deal of voyeurism (R-18)

    Chapter 360 Deal of voyeurism (R-18)

    ??As he asked this, the camera angle shifted to capture the woman''s face. Her striking features made it clear she was a cultivator, and her red hair and eyes reinforced this impression¡ªfew people in this world had such a crimson shade of hair.

    Just as Chloe was noting these details, the woman''s face was suddenly obscured by a veiny, erect penis resting on her lips. "In my mouth," the woman said.

    Chloe wasn''t a virgin and was familiar with lewd things, but she had never done anything as explicit as this¡ªwatching porn with someone else or anything too far outside herfort zone.

    She once had peeped on Kevin and Venice having sex and even masturbated to the sight, though she quickly pushed those thoughts aside, knowing it was wrong to think of her mother like that.

    But now, watching the same man have sex with another woman was bringing back memories of that day. The voyeuristic arousal she felt then was resurfacing, filling her with shame, yet she couldn''t tear her eyes away from the holographic screen.

    The video was now ying a more explicit scene she had seen in a few videos before and even tried once, but it was dirtier and more lewd than she remembered. The woman''s lips were wrapped around Kevin''s penis like a vacuum seal as he thrust it back and forth down her throat.

    "Doesn''t she have a gag reflex?" Chloe asked, getting engrossed in the porn shot by Kevin.

    "She doesn''t, as you can see," Kevin said with a smirk, as in video, continuing to thrust his hips down the woman''s throat, eliciting gagging sounds but no actual reflex.

    Chloe''s eyes were glued to the screen, her curiosity getting the better of her. The woman''s eyes were watering, but she seemed to enjoy every moment, her moans vibrating around Kevin''s shaft.

    "How can she handle that?" Chloe muttered, half to herself.

    "Experience," Kevin replied, leaning back against the wall with a smug expression. "It''s all about practice and control. Like your mom, she can handle it as well as her."

    The scene shifted again, showing the woman pulling back for a moment to gasp for air, strings of saliva connecting her lips to Kevin''s cock. She looked up at the camera with a lustful gaze before diving back down, taking him even deeper.

    Chloe shifted ufortably, trying to process her feelings. She felt a strange mix of disgust and fascination as he mention her mother but was unable to tear her eyes away. Kevin noticed her reaction and chuckled.

    "Enjoying the show?" he teased.

    Chloe shot him a re but didn''t respond. Instead, she focused on the screen, her mind racing with thoughts she couldn''t quite sort out. The woman''s head bobbed faster now, Kevin''s hand resting on her head, guiding her movements.

    The video continued, showing different angles and more intimate details. Chloe''s breathing became slightly erratic, her body reacting despite her mind''s resistance.

    "You''re turning red," Kevinmented, his eyes glinting with amusement.

    Chloe quickly looked away from the screen, feeling her cheeks burn. "Shut up," she snapped, trying to regain herposure. "I''m just trying to understand why you think this is such a big deal."

    "I never said it was a big deal," Kevin remarked as the video ended with him squirting white semen all over the woman''s face and into her mouth and throat. As he put down the holographic screen, he added, "I just wanted to show you how I bring happiness to women."

    Hearing him, Chloe couldn''t help but imagine Venice''s face covered in his semen, thinking about how Kevin had first deep-throated her and then released all his essence on her cute, pale face.

    Her arousal increased with the thought, but controlling it, she said, "So, are we done with the deal now, or do you have more of this amateur porn to show me?"

    Kevin leaned back, a satisfied smirk on his face. "For now, we''re done," he replied, his tone casual. "But remember, this was just a preview. I expect you to hold up your end of the deal."

    Chloe crossed her arms, trying to maintain herposure despite the lingering arousal. "Fine. Just don''t expect me to enjoy it."

    He chuckled, standing up from the bed. "You might be surprised, Chloe. Sometimes, the things we resist the most are the ones we end up enjoying the most."

    She red at him, refusing to let him get under her skin. "Whatever. Just remember, this doesn''t mean I like you or approve of what you and my mom are doing."

    Kevin raised an eyebrow, amused by her defiance. "Noted. But as long as you keep your promise, I don''t really care what you think of me."

    With that, Kevin left her room, leaving Chloe aroused. As she watched his back disappear down the hallway, her mind was flooded with questions about what he might do once he returned to Venice''s room. The most recent scenario reyed in her mind.

    "Does she really suck his penis?" she asked herself, imagining how Venice might do it.

    ''Would it be like the video? Would she take it down her throat? Would he cum on her face? Would she let him?'' A flurry of questions filled her mind as Kevin''s actions nted a seed of overthinking in her thoughts.

    Chloe tried to shake off the thoughts, but they kept creeping back. She knew it was wrong to be so curious, but the images wouldn''t leave her mind. She sighed and decided to distract herself by doing something productive. Maybe cleaning her room or reading a book would help clear her head.

    Meanwhile, Kevin returned to Venice''s room. He found Venice and Sia still sitting cross-legged on the bed. As he entered, both opened their eyes.

    "Where did you go?" Venice asked, looking worried.

    Kevin grabbed his clothes and answered, "Just to get some water." He continued, "I''m going to head home now. If you two finish your cultivation, get some rest. Sia, stay here ande to the store with Amy tomorrow. I''ll give you more of these cultivation resources." Sia blushed, but nodded as Kevin meant by his yang qi.

    Kevin turned to Venice while buttoning his pants. "We''re going to do this again tomorrow, so make sure you have some time," he said. He kissed her, then leaned in to kiss Sia, reminding her to be free as well as he left for home.

 Chapter 361 Mom and son time

    Chapter 361 Mom and son time

    ?It was past midnight when Kevin finally reached home. To his surprise, he found the front door open and Maria sitting on a chair, doing something on her watch, seemingly waiting for him.

    As soon as she saw his car park in front of the house, she came out, looking angry. Kevin had just taken one step out of the car when Maria demanded in a stern, slightly angry tone, "Where were you? I was calling you. Why didn''t you pick up?"

    Kevin nced at his watch, surprised. "I was busy. I didn''t notice them," he replied. Initially, he had ignored her calls while he was having sex, but now he felt bad seeing her so worried.

    "What busy? I know you were probably with one of your other women," Maria said, pulling his ear.

    "Ouch... mom, don''t! I swear I was busy with the store," Kevin lied. He knew that admitting the truth would only make her jealous and lead to another period of her not speaking to him.

    It wasn''t that she stopped him from being with other women, but she didn''t like it either. However, Kevin was slowly progressing their rtionship toward more adventurous territory, hoping to change her mind soon.

    Releasing his ear from her grip, Kevin looked apologetic. With a pained smile, he said, "Sorry for making you worry, Mom, Now it''s cold out here, let''s get inside."

    He gently turned her toward the door, guiding her inside while she continued scolding him.

    Maria continued her tirade as they stepped inside, her voice filled with concern and frustration. "Kevin, you can''t just stay out thiste without telling me where you are. What if something happened to you? And not picking up your calls? It''s irresponsible!"

    Kevin nodded, trying to soothe her. "I know, Mom. I''m really sorry. I promise I won''t do it again. I''ll make sure to pick up your calls."

    She huffed, clearly not entirely convinced. "You say that now, but this isn''t the first time. You need to be more responsible. I was worried sick!"

    "I know, I know," Kevin said, still guiding her further into the house. "I''ll do better, I swear. I''ll keep my watch on me and answer your calls. I didn''t mean to worry you."

    Maria finally sat down on the couch, still looking upset but less angry. "You better be, or I won''t talk to you." She sighed, letting out her frustration, and continued, "Now get changed. I''ll warm up dinner."

    Kevin was already unbuttoning his shirt as he headed to the bathroom to change. "Don''t bother, I ate out," he said, but immediately felt her piercing re. ncing back, he saw Maria''s eyes filled with anger again, making him shudder. "Actually, now that I think about it, I am feeling a bit hungry..." he quickly added.

    Kevin came back upstairs in his shirt and pajamas, the scent of

    heated food filling the air. He found dinner already served on

    the table. Maria was sorting through her clothes, her back

    turned to him.

    Seeing hime up, she said, "I''m going to take a bath. You

    better finish your food by the time I get back."

    Kevin nodded, sitting down at the table. "Got it, Mom. Thanks

    for heating it up."

    She gave him a quick nce, a mix of annoyance and affection

    in her eyes. "Just eat," she said before heading to the

    bathroom.

    As he dug into his meal, Kevin nced at the three sleeping

    women. His eyes lingered on Riya, her curves hidden beneath

    a heavy, warm nket. The weather was getting colder, and

    snow would soon arrive. Kevin wanted to buy a new house

    before winter set in because the current one was too cold. He

    didn''t understand how they had managedst year in this

    freezing home. As a cultivator, he was less affected by the

    cold, and his mother and sister could handle it too, but he still

    wanted them to livefortably.

    He was already working on it, so dwelling on it wouldn''t help

    much. His gaze shifted to the new members of his household,

    Emma and Lora. They were sleepingfortably on the other

    side of the room, with some space between them and Maria.

    They had their own set of warm nkets and a mattress for

    two.

    Seeing all three of them sleeping, Kevin nced down the

    stairs, where the sound of running water wasing from. He

    smiled mischievously and pulled out a bottle containing small

    purple pills that looked like orbeez.

    It was the sleeping medicine he had used in their food back

    when they went camping at Misty Mountains. The pills were in

    this orbeez-like form because they could either be ingested

    or, like now, be used in a different manner. Kevin threw the

    pills towards the faces of the three women. Upon contact, the

    pills released a small purple gas that engulfed their faces and

    quickly dissipated, leaving them unharmed but in a deeper

    sleep.

    "Sorry, my dear family," Kevin said with a wide smile. As he

    returned to his meal, his smile turned mischievous. "It''s mom

    and son time, and I can''t afford any interruptions."

    Soon, Maria emerged from downstairs, drying her wet hair

    with a towel. She tilted her head to the side, inadvertently

    exposing her neck to Kevin''s gaze. He noticed small droplets

    of water trickling down beneath her night clothes. Despite the

    warmth of the evening, taking a shower at night could still

    leave her feeling chilly after a while.

    Kevin finished thest bite of his food and said, "Let me dry

    your hair. You can''t sleep like this."

    Maria paused for a moment, considering Kevin''s offer. She was

    still slightly annoyed with him for his earlier disappearance

    and the cold shoulder he gave her. However, the warmth in his

    voice and his genuine concern softened her demeanor a bit.

    "Alright," Maria finally conceded, handing him the towel. "But

    don''t think this makes up for earlier."

    Kevin nodded understandingly as he took the towel from her.

    "I know, Maria. I''m sorry for worrying you. I''ll make it up to

    you."

 Chapter 362 Neglected Riya (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 362 Neglected Riya (R-18)</h4>

    "Seems like the store''s keeping you busy these days," Maria remarked, feeling Kevin hug her from behind, his hands gently tracing her stomach curves and his crotch resting on her soft, ample buttocks.

    "Yeah, it''s doing better than ever. Just a little more, and we can afford a ce in the city center," Kevin replied, his voice filled with optimism, making Maria smile with excitement as she turned to face him.

    "Really?" she asked eagerly.

    "Yeah, I''ve been checking out avable properties, but nothing''s caught my eye yet," Kevin exined. As she fully turned towards him, he adjusted his hand on her waist and asked, "Want to go check them out together next time?"

    Maria shook her head with a smile, gently caressing Kevin''s face as she replied, "I''m good with whatever, as long as it has a nice kitchen. You know how much I love cooking for you."

    "I know," Kevin nodded, smiling warmly back at her. "I''ve also been looking for a dojo for you and Riya to practice some fighting techniques."

    She looked surprised upon hearing this and said, "I don''t think I need to learn, and who would I even fight if I did?"

    "Who knows what tomorrow may bring, Mom," Kevin replied with a concerned look, gently caressing her face. "Do it for me. I''ll worry less when I''m away if I know you and Riya can defend yourselves."

    "I also wanted to ask you something," she said, growing serious. ncing at Lora and Emma, she whispered, "Are you looking for cultivation techniques for Emma and Lora?"

    Kevin smiled and nodded. "Yeah, I am."

    "Good." Her face lit up with a smile at his confirmation, but she quicklyposed herself. "But if it''s troublesome, you don''t have to do it."

    "Nah, it''s fine, Mom. Now, tell me how your cultivations are going these days," he asked, gently probing her cultivation with his yang qi.

    She had opened 30 meridians and linked 25 of them, while Riya had opened 33 meridians and linked 30 of them. Despite their cultivations being simr, Maria was a bit slower, so Kevin asked her about it.

    "I just do it because I want to live longer," Maria exined. "Cause I don''t want to die and miss out on all the things you''ll do in the future. I want to y with my grandson and granddaughter and stay young enough to see them grow as old as me, and then y with their children''s." She said this with a smile filled with motherly love as she caressed Kevin''s face.

    The mood was affectionate and filled with purity as she looked at him with love, but all of that was ruined by the tent in his pants aimed at Maria.

    However, Maria didn''t find it offensive. With the same hand that was caressing his face, she affectionately touched the source of the tent in his pants and chuckled. "You have a really different way of saying love you."

    Kevin chuckled at her joke and gently squeezed her breasts,

    eliciting a soft moan from her. "What can I say? This thing

    adores your body more than you realize. It speaks my feelings

    before I can even find the words for them."

    "Is that so? Then where were these feelings all ofst week?"

    she challenged, tightening her grip around his penis, her tone

    turning threatening. "Let me guess? Sharing its feelings with

    some other woman''s pussy?"

    Kevin forced a smile as he tried to free his penis from her

    grasp. "No, Mom, you know I can''t be with you because

    Emma''s at home..." he exined, sensing her grip loosen

    slightly. "And you know I have to be with other women for my

    cultivation... I only do with them for cultivation, but with you,

    it''s because I love you."

    She stared at him for a moment before her face softened into

    a smile. Stepping closer, she moved toward his lips and

    whispered, "I love you too..." before kissing him passionately.

    Her hands slipped into his pants while Kevin''s hands shaped

    her breasts in various ways. But as Maria pulled back from

    their kiss, she sensed hisck of enthusiasm. "What''s wrong?"

    she asked.

    "Nothing..." Kevin shook his head, then hesitated. "I was

    thinking about Riya."

    Maria''s arousal heightened as her hand continued to stroke

    his penis inside his pants. Withbored breaths, she inquired,

    "What about her?"

    Kevin nced at Riya, then deliberately turned to make Maria

    look at him, realizing her eyes were fixed on his penis. "Sex

    between you and me is wrong, but we do it because we love

    each other. But we also love Riya, right?"

    Maria''s attention finally shifted from his penis as she stared at

    him seriously. "Do you do it with her?"

    Kevin shook his head immediately and replied, "No, I haven''t.

    But I feel like we''ve been neglecting her and not treating her

    like family."

    Maria fell silent, turning to gaze at Riya''s sleeping face. After a

    few moments of quiet, she whispered, "Then what should we

    do?" Kevin mirrored her hushed tone, mindful not to disturb

    Riya, who could wake at any noise.

    Kevin shook his head as he embraced Maria from behind. "I

    don''t know..."

    Maria looked at Riya with a mix of affection and sadness. She

    didn''t want to admit it, but she had been neglecting Riya even

    before she started her rtionship with Kevin. Knowing Riya

    could take care of herself, Maria had focused more on Kevin.

    Now that he had pointed it out, she felt a pang of guilt and

    remorse.

    She was conflicted, unsure of how to make things right.

    Should she involve Riya in the taboo love she and Kevin

    shared? She didn''t know. Luckily, Kevin was with her and had

    already thought of ways to address it, just waiting for the

    right time. Now, that time hade. As his hand moved from

    her stomach under her shirt, he said, "I don''t know the exact

    way, but I know where to start."

    "Where?" Maria asked, staring at Riya.

    Kevin pulled her shirt up, exposing her breasts. "From you," he

    replied.

 Chapter 363 Remembering the start (R-18)

    Chapter 363 Remembering the start (R-18)

    ??"What do you mean, ''start with me''? And why did you expose my breasts?" Maria asked, covering herself with a nket as Kevin squeezed her naked breasts.

    "Loving Riya again and including her in the family starts with you," Kevin exined, ying with her nipples. "As for your breasts, just adding a bit of dramatic effect," he added with a grin.

    Ignoring the tingling sensation on her breasts, Maria looked at Riya, pondering Kevin''s words about loving Riya again. She already loved her, so how could she love her more? As this question lingered in her mind, she asked Kevin, who was molding her breasts into different shapes, enjoying them like a new toy.

    "Loving Riya again means loving her more than before," Kevin said, gently pulling her nipples, causing her to wince slightly in pain. Despite this, she didn''t mind and asked, "How can I love her more?"

    "You can start by including her in what we''re doing and see how it goes," Kevin suggested, sending Maria into deeper thought.

    What they were doing was taboo and sinful, both morally and socially illegal. How could they include another family member in this forbidden pleasure? Maria knew it started with her, but when Kevin epted her part in it, she no longer felt as guilty.

    However, she doubted Riya would ept her as Kevin did. Kevin was a man, and she was a woman, but would two women ept each other in such taboo activities? Maria didn''t know, and the only way to find out was to try.

    Maria hesitated, afraid of losing her only daughter. Seeing her conflicted expression while looking at Riya, Kevin grabbed her hand and guided it towards Riya''s breasts.

    Maria flinched and tried to pull back, but Kevin''s grip was firm. As her hand made contact with Riya''s breasts, she turned to him, anger and questions in her eyes. Kevin just smiled and whispered, "She won''t wake up from this much," squeezing Riya''s breasts with Maria''s hand.

    Maria, her face filled with worry, looked at Riya still peacefully sleeping and asked, "What if she wakes up?"

    Kevin thought for a moment, then loosened his grip on her hands, letting her squeeze her friend''s breast on her own. "Do you remember when I caught you masturbating?"

    Blushing at the memory, Maria asked, "What does that have to do with this?" thinking about the times she used to pleasure herself while saying his name.

    "Just tell me, and I''ll exinter," Kevin said as he pulled down her bottoms, exposing her behind, though still under the nket. He nced down to admire the magnificent view and moved his hand from her breasts to squeeze herrge, round buttocks. Blushing, Maria exined what she did when he caught her masturbating to him, while her hand continued to gently squeeze Riya''s breast.

    "You first spanked me and then made me suck your penis.." Maria said, her face flushed as she remembered their first intimate encounter.

    Kevin, hearing this, replied, "Use the vulgar words, like dick and asshole, not penis and anus start again." his hands on her buttocks spreading it expose her bit hairy anus.

    Maria shivered slightly as the warm air inside the nket brushed against the sensitive skin around her anus. "You spanked my butt and made me suck your dick as punishment for catching me fingering my pussy while thinking about you, my son," she recounted, her arousal intensifying as she recalled their vulgar encounter. Kevin''s finger brushed against the outer ring of her anus, lightly covered with fine pubic hair, as she continued. "Then you spread my buttocks... ahhhh..." she moaned, interrupted as Kevin slipped his finger inside.

    "Don''t stop, keep going," Kevin urged, wanting her to continue the story of their first intimate encounter.

    "Then you fucked my exposed asshole with your big cock... and I almost came with the first thrust," she moaned softly, trying not to wake the other women. "You came in my asshole, and it made me cum for the first time by it and left me after... but I wasn''t satisfied and started masturbating again. That''s when you caught me again," she recounted, nearing orgasm from just his finger inside her anus as the memory aroused her further.

    Kevin smiled widely as she finished her story, then pulled his finger out of her butt. "Now, you''re going to recreate that scene when we move into our new house. And this time, Riya will be there to witness it," he said.

    Maria, on the brink of orgasm, was so consumed by pleasure that she didn''t fully hear Kevin''s words. "I will do it now, finger my ass again..." She nodded quickly, her hand squeezing Riya''s breasts harder. She could feel Riya''s nipple hardening beneath her touch, molding the fabric of her shirt into its shape. Her own arousal heightened as she anticipated what was toe in their new house, a mix of excitement and nervousness coursing through her. Kevin watched her reaction, his smile widening at the sight of her increasing pleasure and eagerness.

    With a wide smile, he asked, "Really?"

    "Yeah, really, now do it," she ordered impatiently.

    Kevin nodded, but before proceeding, he pulled Riya''s shirt up, exposing her breasts too. Maria recoiled, fear flooding her as she withdrew her hand from Riya''s breast. "What are you doing?" she asked, her voice trembling.

    She looked afraid, her thoughts momentarily forgetting about the impending orgasm. Kevin''s finger returned to her anus, causing her expression of fear and anger to shift into one of pleasure as she moaned softly. "Stop... she''ll wake up like this," she protested weakly, watching Kevin''s hand move from under her, squeezing Riya''s naked breasts.

    But she refrained from attempting to pull his hand away from Riya''s breast, fearing she might inadvertently cause Riya to wake up if she tugged too hard. Instead, she pleaded with a desperate expression, "Don''t... she will wake up," her voice a whisper, her moans now a mixture of pleasure and concern as Kevin''s second finger began to explore her anus.

    "No, she won''t. Just don''t forget what you agreed to just now," Kevin reassured, his wordsced with determination. He captured her hard nipples in his mouth, eliciting more moans from Maria, and within moments, she reached her first orgasm of the night.

 Chapter 364 Loving Riya (R-18)

    Chapter 364 Loving Riya (R-18)

    ??Maria''s ample chest rose and fell, her slightly sagging breasts spreading to the sides but still maintaining enough sticity to stand up, nipples pointed slightly outward.

    Beside her, Kevin smirked as he nced at Maria, then turned his gaze to Riya''s breasts. Riya''s nipples were also erect, her breasts simr in size to Maria''s but more resilient. Maria''s face held a mix of concern as she stole nces at Riya''s face, but relief washed over her when she saw Riya still sleeping peacefully.

    Her expression turned from worry to anger as she looked at Kevin''s smirking face, pping his arm in frustration. "What would we have done if she woke up?" she demanded.

    Kevin rubbed the spot on his arm where she had pped him, chuckling softly. "She won''t, like I said..."

    "Why? Did you put sleeping pills in their food or what, that you''re so sure?" Maria whispered mockingly.

    Kevin''s answer only fueled her anger further. "Yeah... something like that... with all three of them..."

    Maria recoiled in shock, her eyes widening as Kevin''s words sank in. The implications hit her like a wave, stirring a mixture of disbelief and fury within her. "You drugged them?!" she eximed, her voice a sharp whisper filled with usation.

    Kevin''s smirk faded slightly as he realized the gravity of what he had admitted. He nced around nervously, making sure they were still undisturbed before leaning in closer to Maria. "It was just a precaution," he defended himself in a hushed tone. "I needed to be sure we wouldn''t be interrupted."

    Maria''s anger red, her fists clenching by her sides. "That''s not your decision to make!" she hissed, her voice trembling with a potent mix of anger and betrayal. "You vited their trust, Kevin. This is wrong."

    Kevin sighed heavily, his gaze dropping momentarily. "I know... I know it was wrong, but I didn''t see any other way," he admitted quietly. "I wanted... I wanted this moment with you. Alone, mom, who knows how more we have of them before I return to den again."

    Maria nced at Kevin and nodded in agreement. He was right; she also wanted to spend more intimate time with him, not just casual friend-to-friend moments. She desired to explore their desires more openly, which could only happen when they were alone without their other friends nearby. So, in a way, she understood why he took the precaution, and she was secretly d he did. She trusted him enough to know he wouldn''t put them in danger.

    Taking off the nket with a wide smile, Maria surprised Kevin. "If they wake up, it would be better to die then see show them our faces," she joked, her tone yful despite the seriousness of their situation.

    Kevin looked at her with surprise as she stripped off all her clothes and positioned herself on all fours. "Fuck me senseless," she demanded, her voice filled with anticipation and desire.

    Kevin''s blood rushed with excitement as he gazed at her, presenting herself to him. Her skin, once slightly sagging, now appeared stic and smooth, gleaming enticingly in the dim light, resembling a high-end dessert.

    He pped her buttocks, making them jiggle, and positioned himself behind her. Squeezing each cheek with his hands, he remarked, "You''re so vulgar, Mom," as he spread them apart, his gaze fixated on her anus.

    He had caught glimpses of it before, but now he examined it closely. The pubic hair around the outer ring framed the opening, the steamy interior waiting for his touch.

    "Don''t tell me you cleaned your asshole, hoping I might pound it tonight," Kevin teased, slipping his finger into her now rxed anus.

    Maria moaned, feeling his finger prate her. With her face turned towards Riya and her exposed breasts, cheeks flushed with arousal, she admitted eagerly, "what do you know? I clean it daily, hoping to get pounded."

    Kevin slipped his second finger into Maria''s rxed anus, the slick warmth enveloping his touch. He withdrew it slowly, savoring the sensation of her tightness yielding to his gentle exploration. nting tender kisses along her waist, he leaned in close, his warm breath teasing her skin.

    "Well, you deserve a reward then," he whispered softly, his voice tinged with desire.

    Maria shivered, a mixture of anticipation and arousal coursing through her. She felt his hands gently parting her buttocks, creating a path for his mouth to delve between them. As he positioned himself to kiss and lick around her anus, Maria bit her lip in a mixture of anticipation and pleasure.

    Her focus wavered momentarily as she nced towards Riya, still peacefully sleeping beside them. Seeing Riya''s soft, inviting nipples, Maria reached out with trembling hands, lightly pinching and rolling them between her fingers. She reveled in the sensation of Riya''s nipples responding to her touch, growing firm and erect under her gentle ministrations.

    Maria, fully immersed in the moment, gently took Riya''s nipple into her mouth, savoring the softness and warmth against her tongue. With delicate movements, she teased the nipple, circling it with her tongue, causing it to stiffen further under her ministrations.

    Kevin continued to explore Maria''s anus with his tongue, its touch gentle yet purposeful, making her clench anus each time it touch her sweet spot. Maria''s breath hitched as she alternated between pleasuring Riya''s nipple and responding to the tingling sensation in her anus. Each flick of her tongue over Riya''s sensitive bud elicited a soft moan from Riya, who remained blissfully unaware in her sleep.

    This was Maria''s first step toward showing Riya more love. Ideally, Riya would have been awake to receive it, but Maria knew overwhelming her wouldn''t help. She had to proceed slowly and thoughtfully, unlike how her rtionship with Kevin had developed at breakneck speed. This time, she wanted every touch to be deliberate and meaningful.

    Kevin had already given her instructions, but Maria added her own personal touches. For now, she savored the taste of Riya''s breasts, noticing they were the same size as hers with simr nipple color. Her gaze drifted to Riya''s peaceful face, asionally releasing soft moans, then down to Riya''s toned yet soft stomach. Maria traced her fingers over it, feeling the muscr but gentle contours, moving towards the waistband of Riya''s pajamas.

 Chapter 365 Want it everyday (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 365 Want it everyday (R-18) </h4>

    ''She''s hairy,'' Maria thought as her hand ventured inside Riya''s pants. The moment her fingers brushed against the soft, damp curls, a shiver of excitement ran through her. She explored the area slowly, savoring the contrast between the coarse hair and the velvety skin beneath. The warmth and wetness aroused her, the texture of the hair adding a raw, thrilling edge to the sensation.

    Maria reveled in the forbidden intimacy, her arousal heightening with each moment. She loved the sheer vulgarity of it, the way the hair made everything feel more primal and intense. Being vulgar, especially with her children, added an extrayer of excitement. The thrill of exploring Riya''s body was electrifying, making her heart race and her breath quicken.

    Behind her, Kevin''s tongue teased her anus, flicking and swirling in a maddeningly tantalizing rhythm. Each touch sent jolts of pleasure through her, intensifying her arousal. His warm breath and wet tongue created a delicious contrast to the cool air, making her moan softly.

    In front of her, Riya responded to Maria''s touches with soft gasps and moans. Maria licked Riya''s breasts, her tongue tracing circles around the sensitive nipples before sucking gently. She could feel Riya''s body arching towards her, seeking more. Her fingers continued to explore the soft, moist folds, massaging and teasing the top of her womanly core, drawing out more of Riya''s sweet sounds.

    The arousal within Maria built to a peak, threatening to spill over. Before losing control, she plunged her hand deeper into Riya''s pants, seeking the source of the heat and wetness. Her fingers found the real treasure--softer and silkier than the areas she had touched before. As her fingers delved into the velvety folds, exploring the slick, warm depths, she felt a new wave of pleasure radiate through her.

    Simultaneously, Kevin''s tongue continued its relentless assault on her anus, sending electric shocks of pleasure through her body. Maria''s body tensed, her muscles clenching around Kevin''s tongue as her orgasm erupted. Her mouthtched onto Riya''s nipple, almost biting down in the intensity of her climax, but she managed to maintain enough control to avoid causing pain and waking her up.

    Maria''s orgasm didn''tst long since it came from Kevin stimting her anus without using his Yin-Raising Hands technique, so it onlysted about half a minute. Breathless, she licked her fingers, which were coated in the fluids from Riya''s pants.

    Kevin, grinning, positioned himself between Maria''s buttocks and asked, "How does she taste?"

    He leaned forward, nting a kiss on Maria''s slightly sweaty cheek. In response, she put her finger in his mouth and teased, "You tell me."

    Kevin licked her finger, savoring the essence of Riya, and smirked. "She tastes just like you, delicious." He squeezed Maria''s dangling breasts and trailed his lips down her neck. "Can you get on top of her?" he asked.

    Maria nodded without hesitation and positioned herself on all fours with Riya beneath her. Her breasts rested on Riya''s, their nipples brushing against each other. Maria''s mouth was near Riya''s face as she gently kissed her, careful not to wake her, though she was willing to let the weight of her ample breasts press down.

    Kevin, seeing Maria settled and pressing her body against Riya''s, quickly moved behind her. The sight of Maria kissing Riya made his urges uncontroble. He pulled out his hardened penis and spread Maria''s buttocks, exposing her slightly gaping, wet anus. cing his penis at the entrance, he slowly pushed the head in and out to create more space.

    Maria moaned softly into Riya''s face as Kevin pushed deeper into her anus, expanding her in ways that always felt new and overwhelming. She had taken his penis before, but each time he entered her, whether it was her vagina or anus, it always felt like he had grown evenrger. Her body had be so ustomed to his shape from their continuous, passionate sessions that her vagina seemed molded to his size, and yet, every time, it still felt like he was reaching deeper than before.

    As Kevin stretched her anus, she felt a mix of pain and pleasure that sent shivers down her spine. She loved the intensity of it, the rawness. ''God, I love this,'' she thought.

    Despite the struggle she sometimes faced afterward, she craved the sensation. ''If only I could control this,'' she mused. ''If only I could have him inside me like this every day, every minute.'' The thought of being pounded relentlessly by him made her shiver with anticipation.

    She imagined a scenario where her anus was his personal space, a private sanctuary where he could release all his pent-

    up desires. I would let him stay inside me all day if he wanted, she fantasized. Let him fill me with his semen over and over, treating my body like it''s made just for him.

    Her taboo thoughts were interrupted as she released a loud gasp, her face contorting into a vulgar expression as Kevin''srge penis head finally pushed inside her anus. If Riya could see her now, she would either be aroused like Kevin or disgusted. Maria''s eyes rolled back slightly, her mouth forming an ''O'' shape. With another thrust, Kevin pushed his entire length deep into her anus, causing another gasp that jolted her whole body.

    The intense sensation made her body lose strength, and she slumped onto Riya''s soft body, barely managing to hold herself up with her arms to avoid pressing her heavy chest onto her daughter. The overwhelming pleasure and shock coursed through her, her mind momentarily nk from the raw intensity of it all.

    Kevin didn''t focus on Maria''s reactions, instead relishing the sensation of her muscles tightening around his penis. He wiggled it, pushing deeper until his crotch was almost flush against her, leaving no space for air to escape. He wanted to orgasm like this, envelopedpletely, but knew he needed some movement to reach that peak.

    Grabbing her soft buttocks, he squeezed them hard, spreading them apart as he pulled his penis back slightly from her tight anus. The muscles tried to suck him back in, gripping tightly, but he managed to withdraw until only the head remained inside. Then, with a powerful thrust, he buried himself deep again.

    This sudden movement shocked Maria even more, her anal muscles tightening around Kevin''s penis in a desperate attempt to keep him in. The intense thrust sent waves of sensation through her, causing her vaginal muscles to spasm in response.

    She moaned and gasped loudly, her body shuddering as a blurry liquid shot from her vagina onto her sleeping daughter below.

 Chapter 366 Mean Kevin (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 366 Mean Kevin (R-18)</h4>

    The flow from her vagina was so intense that it sshed onto Riya''s stomach, spreading everywhere, including Kevin''s thighs. Surprised, he looked down and saw her still squirting, making him smile widely. He grabbed Maria''s buttocks even harder and began to thrust more forcefully, causing her to squirt with each thrust.

    Maria, losing her mind and fighting to stay conscious, felt like burningva was shooting out of her body. The burning sensation was intense, but the feeling of release was even more overwhelming. She tried to control it, not wanting to go overboard, as she wanted to stay conscious and spend more time doing this with Kevin. She knew if she lost controlpletely, she would miss out on their precious bonding time.

    In a haze of confusion, Maria couldn''t grasp how to regain control of the situation. With nothing else in sight and unable to halt Kevin''s relentless advances, she leaned into a kiss with the sleeping Riya. Meanwhile, Kevin persisted in making her squirt with each vigorous thrust, a sensation that persisted for what felt like an eternity, draining all her strength.

    Undeterred, Kevin pressed on for another agonizing minute, during which Maria''s kisses and movements slowed as she struggled to catch her breath. Her saliva smeared across Riya''s face as she licked and kissed her, leaving a messy trail.

    Finally, unable to endure any longer, she managed to gasp out, "No... Ahh, Kevin... Please... Just let me rest... Ahh, for a minute..."

    Kevin, however, was absorbed in his pursuit of overpowering pleasure, relishing the control he held over her. He enjoyed it when they begged for sex and when they begged for him to stop, reveling in denying their wishes. Just as now, with a wide smirk, he continued his relentless assault unabated.

    As her squirting ceased, Kevin sensed that Maria was still orgasming, but he was intent on pushing her further into ecstasy. Raising his hand high, he brought it down hard on her already rippling buttocks, causing them to sway in different directions and leaving behind a red mark. Relentlessly, he continued to p them, one after another, eliciting wild moans from Maria. Tears streamed down her overwhelmed eyes, her body radiating heat, filling the room with a heady mix of sweat and raw sensuality.

    Kevin, intoxicated by her scent and hormones, embarked on a final surge of thrusts. Between thrusts, he grabbed her waist and plunged even deeper than before. Maria''s breasts pressed against Riya''s, rubbing against them and coating Riya in sweat, imbuing her with a sticky, humid feeling that Maria reveled in.

    She craved many things, and a full day of Kevin''s relentless thrusting in her holes was one of them. However, each time she indulged, she ended up begging him to stop after a few hours. Today, the duration had even stretched beyond one hour, and she was already pleading for respite.

    It wasn''t her stamina that posed a problem; she could handle that. The issuey in the overwhelming pleasure she derived from being treated like a sex toy by her child. Her body luxuriated in it, her mind urging her to drown in the sensations washing over her.

    As she pondered her vulnerabilities, Maria''s thoughts drifted to Riya. ''Would she also treat me like him?'' she wondered, her mind conjuring fantasy scenarios where Riya would use her face to pleasure herself while Kevin thrust into her from behind. She imagined Riya making her suck Kevin''s semen from her vagina, simr to how Kevin made her perform oral sex on him.

    She envisioned numerous scenarios of having threesomes with them, where they treated her purely as an object of pleasure. The prospect excited her, yet she was unsure if she could endure it without being overwhelmed by the intense sensations.

    Kevin continued his relentless assault on her anus, thrusting deeper and harder with each motion. Maria''s body quivered under the force of his prations, a mix of pleasure and pain coursing through her. Her mind raced with intense sensations as Kevin''s persistent efforts drove her to the brink.

    After what seemed like an eternity of unyielding thrusts, Kevin finally sumbed to his own climax. His body tensed, and with a primal groan, he released inside her, filling her with his essence. The sensation of his release sent shivers down Maria''s spine, intensifying her own pleasure.

    As Kevin''s orgasm subsided, he withdrew slowly, his breath ragged from the exertion. Mariay there, gasping for air, her body tingling with the aftermath of their intense encounter.

    Kevin rested his head on Maria''s back, his now semi-erect penis still inside her, and kissed her lightly. "That was the best orgasm I''ve had in days," he murmured, his hands reaching for her breasts to squeeze gently. "How was it for you?"

    Maria, almost on the verge of tears, turned to look at him with a quivering voice. "You''re so mean... I asked for a minute to rest, why didn''t you... I almost peed myself..." With a push, she urged him out of her body. "Now go away, let me go to the bathroom."

    Kevin chuckled softly at her tearful yet cute expression, then reclined back to where he was before, watching as she struggled to stand on her shaky legs. Seeing her difficulty, he gently lifted her and said, "Let me take you there."

    He stood there, naked, with naked maria in his arm, as he walked towards the stairs, while the other three peopley there in deep sleep. Maria watched him with a mix of anger and frustration, to which Kevin responded casually, "You know once I start, I won''t stop. So why do you ask then?"

    "I didn''t ask you to stop. I just wanted you to pause for a minute. Can''t you even do that?" she retorted, clearly offended, pinching his shoulder.

    "Ouch... I can''t help it. Your reactions are too interesting for me to stop," Kevin said with a smile, leading her gently into the bathroom and asked. "We are gonna continue, so finish it fast. I can''t wait to hear your cries once again."

 Chapter 367 Dick-hungry bitch (R-18)

    Chapter 367 Dick-hungry bitch (R-18)

    ??"Ahh, ahhh..." Early morning sounds of women moaning drifted from the top floor of an old-looking house. Riyay peacefully asleep, her breasts exposed and glistening with drops of a white, slimy substance. The same substance was smeared across her face, remnants of the previous night''s activities. Beside her, the source of the erotic sounds continued unabated.

    Kevin had Maria in a mating press, her legs pushed back to give him the perfect angle. Maria clung to him desperately, her arms wrapped around his head as they shared an intensely vulgar kiss. Kevin held her legs firmly, allowing him to pound her vagina with powerful, deep thrusts.

    Maria''s gaping anus, exposed from the position of her legs, leaked the semen Kevin had poured into her all night. The fluids stained the sheets, forming a small, sticky puddle beneath them. Semen also seeped from her vagina with each of Kevin''s high-speed thrusts, mixing with the fluids from her anus. It was a scene that would disgust many, but to them, it was the height of eroticism.

    As Kevin pounded Maria with relentless vigor, her body responded with fervent moans. Her mind was a haze of pleasure, her thoughts fragmented by the overwhelming sensations coursing through her. She could feel every inch of Kevin inside her, every thrust sending shockwaves of ecstasy through her core. Her body trembled with each powerful movement, her muscles straining as she clung to Kevin.

    Kevin had finally listened to her, ensuring she didn''t pass out even once throughout the night. He would slow down whenever he saw her getting overwhelmed, which she loved because it allowed her to feel every orgasm fully. They had done it everywhere, most often on top of Riya as Maria kissed her. In one intense instance, Maria even used riya''s hands to finger her vagina while Kevin pounded her backdoor.

    That was the most intense orgasm she had all night, but they didn''t stop there. They moved on to the dining table, kitchen shelves, and even the stairs, leaving sticky fluid puddles and sweat stains all around the house as evidence of their wild night.

    But now, it wasing to an end as the others could wake up at any moment. Kevin was just going at it to release his yang qi inside her to cultivate, having spent the entire night indulging in their raw desire for each other.

    Soon, Kevin''s hips moved faster, making the woman beneath him shiver as she experienced another intense orgasm. She hadn''t stopped climaxing for the past hour, and now she knew these were thest few minutes of their wild session. As she felt him filling her up, she hugged him tighter, pressing him closer. She wanted to meld into him in their final moments of intimacy.

    Though she knew they would do it again tomorrow or in a few days, she didn''t want it to end. She wanted to feel everyst bit of him. She did, as he released his yang qi inside her with a few final thrusts. Then, slowing down, he slumped onto her soft, sweaty body, both of them savoring the lingering pleasure of their night together.

    His hands released her shaking legs and grabbed her waist, while she used her legs to wrap another bind around him, pulling him even deeper inside her.

    Despite his penis softening, Maria couldn''t help but wish it would grow hard again. Even in its softened state, half of it remained inside her, seemingly reluctant to leave the warm,fortable embrace of her insides.

    "We should wrap up now," Kevin said, breaking their kiss and looking at Maria''s tear-streaked, sweat-covered face, her long ck hair ruffled into a messy halo.

    Maria looked reluctant. Without saying a word, she kissed him again. Kevin allowed it for a few seconds before gently pushing her back. "Mom, don''t be a greedy bitch. We can do itter."

    Maria looked at his smirking face with a hint of anger and gave him a light p, saying, "Is this how you talk to your mother?"

    Kevin kept his smirk as he squeezed Maria''s face, making her pout her lips. "No, this is how I talk to dick hungry bitches like you," he said, then captured her pouty lips in a kiss.

    Maria looked offended as she pouted while Kevin disentangled himself from her limbs. "I am not any dick-hungry bitch," she said with a yful glint in her eye. "I am just your dick-hungry bitch." She got up, grabbed his penis, and kissed it, unbothered by the fluids coating it.

    As she knelt before him, her eyes locked onto his with a mixture of defiance and desire. The remnants of their lovemaking still clung to her, a mixture of sweat and other fluids making her skin glisten. Her lips, slightly swollen from their heated kisses, wrapped around the tip of his penis with reverence, her tongue darting out to taste him fully.

    Maria''s breasts, heavy and still marked with the evidence of their passion, swayed gently with her movements. Her nipples, hard and erect, brushed against his thighs as she leaned closer. Kevin couldn''t help but be entranced by the sight of her.

    He knew she was aiming to make it hard again. It was working, but he couldn''t risk getting caught. Grabbing her hair, he gently pulled her away from his penis and said, "Just onest time." Her teary face bloomed into a smile at his words. Kevin smiled too, then nced at the fidgeting Maria and added, "But not here. Let''s go downstairs."

    He tucked Riya''s breasts back under her shirt and cleaned her face with the sheets. Maria, her legs still shaking, stood up and grabbed the fluid-drenched sheets. "Let''s go now. I want to cum a few more times before they wake up," she said eagerly.

    Kevin sighed at his mother''sck of embarrassment. She had shed every ounce of modesty, and he watched her head downstairs with semen dripping down her thighs, leaving a trail on the stairs as she excitedly led the way.

 Chapter 368 Routine and chaos (R-18)

    Chapter 368 Routine and chaos (R-18)

    ??Kevin, now fresh and in his underwear, mopped around the house while Maria sat in a corner, eyes closed, fully clothed, and cultivating. Earlier in the bathroom, she had coaxed him into another half-hour of sex, lucky that no one woke up during or after their session.

    With the house now clean, Kevin had managed to erase most evidence of their taboo night. Everyone was still asleep, thanks to the sleeping pills he had used the night before. As he mopped, the smell of sex lingered in the big room, mixed with sweat and other bodily fluids. He didn''t bother trying to eliminate itpletely; getting caught wouldn''t trouble him. If anything, it might lead to involving everyone in a family orgy.

    Kevin knew it would be better if he made everyonefortable first. With the house clean and Maria deep in cultivation, he went to wake up Riya, gently nudging her shoulder. One by one, he woke Emma and Lora. They all remained silent, not disturbing maria''s cultivation, and took turns freshening up in the single bathroom.

    Having already cleaned up and taken a bath, Kevin busied himself preparing breakfast. He couldn''t help but notice Emma''s eyes on him. Before long, she approached under the pretense of helping. "Do you need my help? We didn''t do anythingst night. Aren''t you in pain?" she asked, her concern evident.

    Kevin smiled at her worried face and shook his head while making omelets. Although he wanted to, after the intense night they had, he wasn''t in the mood for more orgasms--at least not right now. "I''m fine," he reassured her. "We can do it sometimeter today."

    Emma nodded, looking a bit disappointed but didn''t say anything. She helped him serve the omelets he had made to Riya and Lora. "What are you going to do today? Can Ie with you?" Riya asked Lora.

    Since bing a cultivator, Riya had spent most of her days at home, only going out to meet Natelie or to run errands for Maria. She was getting bored with the routine, especially since it had been a week without any dates with Natalie. With no other friends, she was eager for a change. Lora, still a freshman at university, seemed like her best option.

    "Nothing much, just attending lectures and stuff," Lora replied, ncing at her watch and typing something on her phone while eating.

    Riya, eating her omelet, said, "I miss going out. We should do something fun."

    "Where and how? We don''t have any money. What fun things can we do without it?" Lora replied, looking uninterested.

    Riya turned to Kevin with a smile. "I heard the store is doing great. Could you give me some allowance then?"

    Kevin smiled and nodded. "Yeah, it''s doing well. And actually, I could use some help managing it. Why don''t youe and help me today if you''re that bored?"

    Riya''s smile turned awkward as she processed Kevin''s suggestion. She was hoping for a carefree day, not a shift at the store.

    "Help at the store? I was thinking more along the lines of, you know, window shopping or getting some ice cream," she said, trying to keep the enthusiasm in her voice.

    Kevin raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. "So, you want money without earning it?"

    "Well, I wouldn''t put it like that," Riya mumbled, her smile fading. "More like... a small donation to the ''Keep Riya Happy'' fund?"

    Emma stayed silent, eating her omelet while Riya kept pestering Kevin for money without working at the store. Kevin finally sighed and agreed, sending her some units for the day. He also gave some to Lora, but not before saying, "But you two have to stop by the store in the evening, or there won''t be any more freebies."

    Both girls nodded excitedly, finishing their food and getting ready to go out. Kevin also got dressed, as it was time for him to head to the store. Yesterday, he had earned 3500 omnitokens, bringing the total to 30,540. Today, he aimed to do the same, hoping to meet the first store requirement by the end of the week.

    Thinking about this, he left for the store, dropping Riya and Lora off in the city center as they requested. "Don''t forget toe to the store, okay?" Kevin reminded them as they got out of the car.

    "Okay, bye," Riya said, not looking back.

    Lora just waved her hand in a casual goodbye, which annoyed Kevin a bit. With a sigh, he went on his way.

    Kevin drove to the store, the morning sun casting long shadows on the quiet streets. The city''s early bustle was starting to pick up, with people heading to work or running errands. His mind was still partly on the night''s events and partly on the day''s goals at the store.

    Soon, Kevin reached the store, which was still closed. To his surprise, a customer was already waiting in front of it. Usually, Amy or Sia would open the store, as Kevin typically arrived in thete morning or around noon. Today, however, he hade early, with most shops still closed.

    Seeing a customer waiting made Kevin happy. At first, having one customer a week was considered lucky, but now someone was already waiting. He quickly went to open the door, apologizing to the customer for making her wait.

    The customer was an elderlydy, and from the aura emanating from her, Kevin guessed she was a cultivator. Her intensity suggested she was at least as strong as Keyara in cultivation.

    Not wanting to keep her waiting any longer, he weed her inside and asked, "So, what would you like to buy, ma''am?"

    As his routine stared bit early then usual, Kevin couldn''t help but reflect on his dual existence. His life at the store was peaceful and predictable. Every day brought a sense of normalcy. It was a life that allowed him to experience a semnce of what ordinary humans did, grounding him in reality and giving him a break from the relentless intensity of cultivation and battles.

    It bnced the thrill and danger of his other life, where every moment was a struggle for strength and survival. At the den, he faced challenges that pushed his limits, honing his skills and making him stronger.

 Chapter 369 New employee

    <h4>Chapter 369 New employee </h4>

    It was already noon when Kevin finally got a chance to rest from the steady stream of customers. He had other tasks to attend to, but serving customers was a priority. Taking a break, he ate a sandwich and offered some to Sia and Amy. As they ate, he asked Amy, "Did your sister mention anything about working here?"

    Amy, munching her sandwich and grabbing another one, nodded. "Yeah, she told Mom she wants to work here, which really shocked her. Mom''s been asking her to do it for months, ever since I started working here."

    Hearing this, Sia asked, "Then what made her agree to it now?"

    Amy shook her head, a hint of regret and sadness in her expression. "I don''t know. We don''t talk much these days." But as she finished the second sandwich, a smile returned to her face.

    "Did she mention when she''s going to start?" Kevin asked as he finished his sandwich and drank some water.

    "She said she''d being this afternoon, so she might show up anytime now." Then, with a bit of surprise and curiosity, Amy continued, "But how did you know she would mention working here today?"

    Kevin regretted his habit of small talk, especially now when he couldn''t think of an excuse for how he knew Chloe would mention working at the store. They had made a shady deal that involved emotional maniption and other frowned-upon actions like voyeurism.

    Luckily, he didn''t have to answer, as the subject of their conversation walked through the door, saving him from crafting another lie. "You''re here..." Sia said, going to hug Chloe. "Amy just told us you want to work here too. I''m happy you decided that."

    Chloe looked around the store as she hugged her mom''s friend back. "Thanks."

    Sia smiled at her response, then looked at Kevin. "Our boss is a pervert, but don''t worry. While I''m here, he won''t do anything to you. Other than that, it''s all good."

    Chloe nced at Kevin with knowing eyes. "I can see that."

    Kevin, looking offended, retorted, "I am not a pervert. Ask your sister if I ever did anything perverted to her."

    This made the sandwich-munching Amy the center of attention. Meekly, she nodded. "He''s right, Chloe. You don''t have to worry about that."

    Both Sia and Chloe exchanged hopeless looks as they knew Kevin had witnessed Amy in action, intimately so, on more than one asion. Kevin, however, seemed pleased with the situation.

    "See, I am not a pervert," he stated, smirking at the two women. Turning to Amy, he added, "Thanks for clearing my image, Amy."

    Amy blushed deeply, feeling slightly embarrassed under the scrutiny of her sister and Chloe. She muttered, "Yeah, well..."

    Sia cleared her throat, trying to lighten the mood. "Okay, let''s get back to work, everyone. Chloe, you''ll be starting your shift soon. Kevin, any special instructions for Chloe?"

    Kevin straightened up, assuming a more professional demeanor. "Chloe, wee aboard. First off, your sry will be 9000 units. Secondly, you''ll need to familiarize yourself with the products we currently have in store¡ªknow their uses, prices, and other details. Everything you need is on thebels, but it''s more professional to be able to answer customers'' questions without having to look them up. You don''t have to memorize everything today, but aim to finish within two or three days. After that, you can start studying the product catalogs." He pointed to the thick books he had pulled from the system.

    Chloe''s eyes widened at the sight of the hefty tomes. "It''ll take months to memorize even one of these!"

    "Take your time," Kevin reassured her with a smile. "Amy and Sia have been working here for months and they''ve only mastered one book each. There''s no rush, but when you do pick one, make sure it''s different from theirs so you can cover more ground collectively."

    Nodding, Chloe tried to absorb all the information while scanning the store. Kevin continued his briefing. "That''s my makeshift office over there, and that area is our storage. You can rx there if it''s quiet and there are no customers. Any questions so far?"

    Chloe shook her head, still processing the information overload. Kevin nodded in understanding. "Alright then, let''s start your first shift." He stepped out from behind the counter, handing over responsibility to Sia. "I''ll be out for an hour or two. You''ve got this, Sia."

    With that, he left the three beauties to attend to the customers. His agenda for the day included searching for a new house and hunting for cultivation techniques. Now that Chloe could handle customers in his ce, Kevin could focus on these tasks.

    Finding a suitable house was straightforward; he just needed to look at a few properties with the realtor and decide if any were suitable enough to make an offer.

    However, searching for cultivation techniques, especially those above the lowest rank, proved to be more challenging. Kevin had arranged meetings with several people willing to sell coveted treasures. There was a mid-Earth grade technique avable in limited quantities and only one high-

    Earth grade technique. Kevin was eager to acquire thetter and was even willing to pay above market price. However, the seller had specific demands that Kevin couldn''t meet.

    Thus, he lost the deal. It wasn''t that hecked the resources to purchase these techniques; rather, they didn''t meet his criteria¡ªthey were either inadequate or came with undesirable side effects.

    Today, Kevin had two more meetings scheduled, with the first one starting in just half an hour. Hurriedly, he left the store, mindful of his uing engagements.

    Today, Kevin was scheduled to meet someone he had encountered at Keith''s family party before their trip to Den. It was Dina Benvar, a friend of Viana''s and an elder in the Benvar family to which Samira belonged. At the party, Dina had shown a keen interest in him, particrly in his crotch.

    So, he contemted leveraging this potential connection to secure the cultivation technique deal with her. "I hope she''s like Viana," he mused, recalling Keith''s remark about Viana''s her grandmother. ording to Keith, merely showing his penis to her had been enough to entice her into sexual activity, which was true, and he hoped that Dina might respond simrly.

 Chapter 370 Benvar familyâ€™s new hidden gem

    <h4>Chapter 370 Benvar family''s new hidden gem</h4>

    In Lucima City, purple hair was a rare and distinguishing feature, often marking an individual as a member of one of the city''s most influential cultivation families. Today, Kevin was set to meet Dina Benvar, the elder of the illustrious Benvar family, a friend of Viana''s, and someone Keith had mentioned as having a particr interest in him. The Benvar family held a significant amount of power and prestige in Lucima City, and Dina was no exception.

    As Kevin approached the meeting ce, he spotted her almost immediately. Dina stood out not just because of her unique hair color but also due to the aura of authority and grace she exuded. Her purple hair cascaded in soft waves down her back, a striking contrast to the dark green satin dress she wore. The dress hugged her figure elegantly, enhancing her refined appearance. Her luscious lips were plump but slightly narrow, perfectlyplementing her slightly chubby cheeks that softened her otherwise sharp features. Her eyes, the same captivating shade as her hair, sparkled with a mix of intelligence and allure.

    Dina''s earrings,rge and ornate, dangled from her ears, catching the light and drawing attention to her graceful neck. As Kevin drew closer, he couldn''t help but admire the way she carried herself with such poise and confidence. Her presence wasmanding, yet inviting, making it clear why she was held in such high regard within her family and the broadermunity.

    Kevin knew Dina''s reputation; she was as loose as Viana. He didn''t let her outward elegance influence his behavior. With a neutral smile, he greeted her, "It''s nice to see you again, Elder Dina," and gave a slight bow.

    Dina''s smile widened as she extended her hand. "It''s good to see you too, Kevin. Please, have a seat."

    Kevin briefly shook her hand, noting the softness of her skin, and then sat across from her. The caf?? they were in was quiet, with only a few other patrons scattered around. As he settled in, Dina continued, "And don''t bother with this ''elder'' bullshit. Just call me Dina. ''Elder'' makes me sound like an old hag."

    Kevin chuckled softly at Dina''s remark. "Alright, Dina," he said, rxing a bit. "Thanks for meeting with me."

    Dina leaned forward slightly, her eyes locking onto Kevin''s with an intensity that was hard to ignore. "Of course, why not? Especially for a neer who is rising through the ranks with such rapid speed. I''ve heard your store has gained quite a bit of poprity in just thest few days."

    Kevin acknowledged her words with a nod, but his modesty showed as he shook his head and took a sip of the liquor he had already ordered. "It''s just a temporary boom because of the new inventory I managed to get. As soon as it''s gone, I expect things will go back to how they were before," he exined.

    He paused, considering the challenges and opportunities ahead. He knew he had to be proactive to keep the momentum going. After dealing with some immediate issues, his n was to look for ways to replenish his store''s inventory, either with the products he was already selling or by introducing something new that could attract even more customers.

    "It''s still quite a leap from your previous position," Dina remarked as she took a sip of her drink.

    Kevin nodded. "Luck was on my side. I managed to get to the den before others."

    "That''s true, but not everyone who goes there makes it out alive. Some lose their lives in pursuit of riches," Dina said, reminding him of the cultivators who had perished chasing wealth.

    Kevin took a moment to reflect on Dina''s words, acknowledging the truth in them. "You''re right, Dina. It''s a dangerous path, and many have paid the ultimate price. I guess I was fortunate toe out unscathed."

    Dina''s eyes sparkled with a hint of admiration. "Fortune favors the bold, Kevin. You''ve shown a lot of courage and resourcefulness. It''s no wonder you''re making waves."

    Kevin nodded, steering the conversation away from the topic. "So, why aren''t you at the Den? I thought the Benvar family would be quite eager to get there."

    Dina leaned back, sipping her drink with a smile. "We did send some members there recently, just before you came back, including my dear niece Samira, who I suppose you know quite well."

    Kevin was surprised by the sudden mention of Samira. He hadn''t told Dina yet, as he nned to ask her about Samira''s whereabouts. Now that Dina had rified she was in Chernbog''s Den, he just smiled and said, "So that''s why I couldn''t contact her." Setting his drink down on the table, he continued, "She''s your niece, huh?"

    Dina nodded, setting her drink on the table. "Yes, she''s my brother''s daughter. She''s talented for a normal cultivator but considered average in our family. She has a sharp mind, but unfortunately, that alone doesn''t help much in advancing one''s cultivation. In families like ours, resources are often reserved for the exceptionally talented, leaving the average ones to struggle. Samira was one of those who received minimal support. Despite her intelligence, she was stuck at a teau, making little progress."

    Dina paused, her eyes reflecting a mix of pride and frustration. "However, that all changed suddenly. Her cultivation has skyrocketed since then. She''s now in the mid-level of her Qi Condensation phase, a stage she just startedst year."

    Kevin wasn''t sure why Dina was bringing this up, so he smiled and said, "Good for the Benvar family, they found a hidden gem."

    "Yes, it''s good for us, but the question is how she improved so quickly, and only after meeting you." Dina leaned forward with an amused smile and, in a low but audible tone, asked, "Tell me, are you two fucking each other?"

    Kevin looked at her amused smile and couldn''t help but chuckle. "So that''s why you brought her up? Here I was thinking it was something else."

 Chapter 371 Elder Dinaâ€™s demand

    <h4>Chapter 371 Elder Dina''s demand </h4>

    Kevin sipped his drink and said, "I don''t think that''s any of your business, but why do you ask?"

    Dina looked amused as she answered, "I was surprised by her sudden increase in cultivation speed and could only deduce she either got some sort of symphony or found some treasure. Then I found out you know her, and everything clicked. You being a cultivator and also having high-grade Qi potions."

    Kevin nodded, acknowledging her reasoning but still smiling with amusement. "And that led you to think I had fucked her? How?" he asked, feigning confused amusement.

    Dina shook her head and exined with a smile, "No, it didn''t. What did it was the increase in your cultivation, which coincided with the timeline when you met her. I could be wrong, since you also met some other strong cultivators during that period, but..." She paused, referring to Keyara and her family, then looked up as if calcting, her wide, amused smile returning. "I''m 80 percent sure you two did fuck."

    Kevin wasn''t particrly impressed by her deduction, but he was still surprised. He could lie and say he didn''t, or im he did it with someone else like Keith, whom he also met around that time. But keeping his smile on, he said with a chuckle, "You caught me. Now what, should I fuck you too?"

    "As a matter of fact, yes..." Dina replied, catching him off guard. She looked at his shocked face with amusement.

    Kevin looked at her amused smile and couldn''t tell if she was joking or being serious. He decided to voice his thoughts. "I can''t tell if you''re kidding or being serious," he said, putting his drink down. "No offense, you''re beautiful--"

    Before he could finish his sentence, Dina cut him off with a smile. "None taken, and I am serious."

    "Why?" Kevin asked, genuinely puzzled. He couldn''t understand why she would want to sleep with him, even if she was a loose woman this was too forward. "If we''re talking about me being a dual cultivator, it wouldn''t do much for you as my cultivation is way lower than yours." Kevin continued, and he was right. As the weaker cultivator, he would benefit more from their dual cultivation, receiving arge quantity of high-quality yin qi in exchange for his yang qi, which, although high-quality, was not as much he would receive from her not even a quarter of it.

    Dina smiled at his confusion, remaining silent for a few seconds before narrowing her smile and exining, "I talked with Viana yesterday, and she told me you were quite good."

    Kevin''s confusion cleared up at the mention of Viana. He had done a lot with her, and she might have shared his sexual abilities. Still, he found it surprising that Viana would reveal their intimate encounters and even admit he was good. "She said that? She never admitted it to me, though," Kevin said, still a bit surprised.

    "Technically, she didn''t admit it," Dina said, her eyes now discerning, "but you admitting it means you must be good at it."

    For Viana, she hadn''t explicitly said Kevin was good at sex or even that she had sex with him. Dina had guessed it when she asked Viana, who refused to talk about it with a slight blush on her cheeks.

    This reaction was very unusual for Viana, almost making Dina cringe to see her bashful like a young woman in love. But it also intrigued her about the man who made Viana act like that, and now he was sitting in front of her, looking at her with an amused smile as he asked, "So you want me to have sex with you just because I''m good at it and nothing else?"

    Dina nodded and said, "I don''t need other reasons, but to be honest, I wouldn''t be this forward if you weren''t a cultivator and, to top it off, a rather handsome one."

    "Thanks," Kevin appreciated herpliment, feeling a surge of pride. "We''ll do it after we handle what I initially came here to do."

    "Oh, that..." Dina said, seeming to have momentarily forgotten what she came for. Tossing him an old-looking scroll, she added, "You can keep it. I don''t need anything in return." Kevin was surprised by this unexpected gift and looked at the aged leather scroll in his hand. She continued with a yful smile, "I didn''t think it would be this easy to get you to agree to have sex with me."

    Kevin looked at the high-level cultivation technique in his hands, which he had initiallye to buy at any price she wished. Getting it for free was unexpected. "It would only mean I prefer getting pounded instead of pounding if I say no to having sex with a woman like you," he said absentmindedly, still processing his good fortune.

    "I am pleased to hear that," Dina said, surprised by his unusual way of admitting it.

    Kevin, still taken aback by her willingness to give away something so valuable for free, replied, "Me too... me too..." Gathering his thoughts, he asked, "But are you really alright giving this to me for free? I don''t have much, but I can still pay you in units if you don''t want anything specific for it."

    "Don''t worry about it," Dina said excitedly as she stood up. "Now let''s go and just fuck. I haven''t had a good sex in months, so don''t disappoint me, or I might take that back."

    Kevin couldn''t help but feel a hint of nostalgia for his old profession hearing her proposition. But, given that she had handed him such a valuable item for free and he didn''t despise his previous line of work as much anymore, he smiled. Putting the cultivation technique in his ring, he said, "Well, you''re in for a surprise... but I can''t go now. I have some things to take care of. How about tonight?"

    Dina''s expression turned disappointed, her earlier excitement fading away hearing him.

 Chapter 372 An Unusual Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 372 An Unusual Encounter</h4>

    Resisting the temptation of the eager elder from the Benvar family wasn''t easy for Kevin, but he managed to postpone their encounter until tonight. He had some business matters to attend to, though they weren''t urgent, he didn''t want to dy them and disrupt his schedule for tomorrow.

    Moreover, he still had a meeting scheduled with someone selling another cultivation technique, this one rated at mid-earth grade. Kevin considered cancelling the meeting, but he recognized its rarity and potential usefulness in the future. Besides, he had already obtained the previous technique for free, saving his funds for this new acquisition.

    This time, Kevin was meeting a stranger unlike Dina, whom he had met previously. They had only conversed on the CA''s site, and both agreed to meet in person since the seller was also from the city.

    Arriving at the designated spot, a cafe slightly less ssy than where he met Dina, Kevin scanned the surroundings. He nced at the photo of a middle-aged man with a long, handsome beard on his watch, then searched among the customers to find his seller.

    Kevin spotted the man he was supposed to meet sitting in a corner booth, sipping on a cup of coffee. He approached cautiously, noting the serious expression on the man''s face as he waited.

    "Hello, are you Mark?" Kevin asked as he reached the table, extending his hand in greeting.

    The man looked up, sizing Kevin up for a moment before nodding. "Yeah, you must be Kevin. Have a seat."

    Kevin took the seat opposite Mark, ncing around briefly to ensure privacy before speaking. "Nice to meet you. Thanks for agreeing to meet."

    Mark nodded curtly. "Let''s get down to business. You''re interested in the mid Earth-grade cultivation technique I posted?"

    "Yes, exactly," Kevin replied, maintaining a business-like tone. "May I take a look?"

    Mark reached into his bag and pulled out a worn leather-bound journal. "Go ahead." He slid it across the table to Kevin, who picked it up and flipped through the pages.

    The technique was named Gaia''s Embrace, which immediately led Kevin to think it involved earth elements. As he flipped through the worn pages, each meticulously handwritten in differentnguages, he noted the ipleteness of the text. Cultivation techniques, oncepleted, typically transcendednguage barriers into a universal cultivationnguage, but this one remained fragmented.

    Kevin furrowed his brow, puzzled. "It''s iplete."

    "Yeah, unfortunately. If it wereplete, it would likely be ssified as high Earth grade or even higher," Mark confirmed, leaning forward. "My friend began developing it, focusing on body strengthening techniques, but he passed away before finishing. I wouldn''t be selling it if I didn''t need the funds. Offer me 8 million units, and it''s yours."

    Kevin wasn''t surprised by the offered price of 8 million units, which was significantly lower than the lowest technique on the market. However, the iplete technique couldn''t be practiced by others, and Kevin suspected the seller was trying to evoke an emotional response by iming it belonged to his deceased friend.

    Therefore, he politely refused the offer. Mark nodded in understanding, took back his book, and left without another word, not even offering a farewell to Kevin, who found himself free sooner than he had anticipated.

    "That was strange," Kevin remarked as he settled the bill, not just his own but Mark''s as well, who had departed without even paying. Now free from the unexpected encounter, Kevin decided to cancel his house hunting ns for the day. Evening was approaching, so he headed back to the store, anticipating Riya and Lora''s arrival as promised.

    "Well, let''s hope they show up," he thought to himself with a smirk. From now on, he resolved not to continue giving them spending money so freely.

    As Kevin returned to the store, he found Amy and Sia tidying up after a steady stream of customers. The familiar buzz of activity greeted him as he walked in, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction seeing the store bustling with patrons.

    "Hey, Kevin, you''re back early," Amy remarked, ncing up from where she was rearranging some shelves.

    "Yeah, had to cancel some ns," Kevin replied casually as he moved behind the counter, addressing Chloe, the newest employee. "So, how''s the job treating you? Learning anything new?"

    Chloe, still trying to absorb the product information from thebels, turned to him with tired eyes and nodded. "It''s exhausting trying to remember all of this."

    "A job wouldn''t be a job if it didn''t wear you out," Kevin remarked, settling into his seat behind the counter. Sia, who had just finished with a customer, patted Chloe on the shoulder reassuringly. "You should consider yourself lucky; this is way better than what your mother and I used to do."

    "She''s right. You wouldn''t havested a day in her old jobs," Kevin added, reminiscing about the challenging work he initially faced upon arriving in this world.

    He considered himself fortunate that his stint had been brief, aided by the system''s efficiency in mining valuable crystals swiftly. This enabled him to umte the necessary funds for his inaugural expedition to the hunting grounds.

    "Enough about that, let''s see how much you three earned for me today," Kevin said, ncing at his watch while mentally checking the system panel.

    His face lit up with a bright smile as he read the numbers: 35,533 omnitokens. He had earned about 5,000 omnitokens today alone, and it wasn''t even nighttime yet.

    "Just like this, it''ll only take two more days," Kevin thought optimistically. If the store continued to earn at this rate, he''d soon be able to afford the Essence Extractor from the system, fulfilling the first requirement for the store upgrade.

    However, his excitement quickly turned to concern as he surveyed the shelves, noticing they looked emptier than before. "I need to restock them," he muttered to himself, realizing that the products he had brought back from Den, which had been in high demand, were selling out rapidly.

    He couldn''t replenish them now since he wouldn''t be returning to Den anytime soon. Even if he did, it would be a while before he could restock. However, he could take advantage of this momentum to sell more by filling the shelves with local products, capitalizing on the current demand.

 Chapter 373 Cheesy pick up lines

    Chapter 373 Cheesy pick up lines

    ??"Why do you only have female staff?" Lora asked as they were heading home after helping Kevin at the store.

    Kevin still needed to meet Dina, but since it was gettingte, he decided to drop his sister and cousin home first. "Honestly, I haven''t thought about it," Kevin replied. "It''s not like I''m deliberately hiring women. If a guy had asked for a job, I would have hired him too."

    Lora gave him a skeptical look, while Riya, sitting next to him, smirked and said, "Oh,e on, Lora. You know Kevin''s probably just a typical guy. He''s probably thinking he''s building his own personal harem or something."

    Kevin rolled his eyes at Riya''sment. "Come on, Riya. It''s not like that," he said, trying to keep his tone light but feeling a bit defensive. "I hire people based on their skills and avability, not their gender."

    Lora raised an eyebrow. "Really? So if a guy walked in tomorrow looking for a job, you''d hire him?"

    "Absolutely," Kevin affirmed. "If he had the right skills and attitude, I''d hire him in a heartbeat."

    Riya crossed her arms, still looking unconvinced. "We''ll see."

    Kevin sighed, focusing on the road ahead. "You two have such little faith in me." and staying silent for minute, he continued. "And I don''t have time for that kind of fantasy."

    Riya rolled her eyes yfully. "Sure, keep telling yourself that."

    As they pulled up to their house, Kevin said, "Alright, you two. Get out and behave yourselves. I''ve got to run."

    "Don''t stay outte; you make Mom worry," Riya said as she got out of the car. "And if you drink, don''t drink too much, okay?" She looked genuinely concerned. Kevin hadn''te home drunk since he started cultivating, but Riya still worried he might pick up his old habits again.

    Kevin gave her a reassuring smile and said, "I won''t. Now get inside; it''s getting colder."

    The weather had been getting chillier, dropping at least two to three degrees each day, and it was already close to freezing--a perfect setup for snowfall. With that in mind, he headed to the address Dina had given him earlier. As he drove, he thought about what Lora and Riya had said, wondering if he really was being a bit of a stereotype. Maybe he should hire a guy next time, just to bnce things out.

    But deep down, Kevin knew he wouldn''t hire a guy if he could avoid it. They were kind of right; maybe he was building a bit of a harem. He wasn''t sure, but he definitely liked being surrounded by beautiful women.

    Thinking of beautiful women, Kevin finally reached the address given to him by one such beauty. It was on the quieter side of the bustling city, an area with lots of trees and some crops. Fog rolled in from the fields, filling the dimly lit streets and giving the ce an eerie feel.

    It made sense why Elder Dina asked to meet here. Being an elder, she likely had enemies and a reputation around the city, so this secluded spot offered privacy away from prying eyes. With that in mind, he pulled up in front of a small hotel. It wasn''t very tall, but it looked luxurious inside.

    "You came?" Dina was waiting for him at the entrance, smoking a cigarette and looking a bit mysterious in the fog, wrapped in warm clothes.

    "Why wouldn''t I?" Kevin asked, surprised that Dina seemed surprised to see him.

    "Nothing..." she said, tossing the cigarette butt away. "Let''s go, and show me how good you are at it..."

    "Oh, why the hurry? Let''s get to know each other a bit before diving into it," Kevin said, pulling out his own cigarette and lighting it.

    Dina watched him as he lit his cigarette, chuckling softly. She leaned closer to Kevin, holding out her own cigarette to be lit, and asked, "What do you want to talk about?"

    Kevin lit her cigarette, the lighter casting a glow on her milky white skin. "Nothing much, just a bit about business," he replied casually.

    "Ah, what kind of business are we talking about? If it''s about your store, sorry, I can''t lend a hand. You know the Benvar family runs its own cultivation shops," Dina said, taking a drag from her cigarette.

    Kevin''s disappointment showed, and Dina chuckled softly. "I guessed right, huh?" she teased.

    "Yeah," Kevin sighed, puffing out smoke. "I was hoping you could help me get some new materials, but no worries if you can''t." He flicked his half-smoked cigarette away and turned to her, casually cing a hand on her waist. "By the way, do you know which muscle is the strongest in the human body?"

    "Where did thate from?" Dina chuckled in surprise as she felt Kevin''s body press against hers.

    "Just answer me," Kevin murmured, leaning closer to her face. Dina looked at him with amused, violet crystal-like eyes, gently caressing his cheek with the hand holding the cigarette. "I don''t know, you tell me."

    "Well, it''s the tongue," Kevin replied with a smirk. "So, wanna fight with it?"

    Dinaughed softly. "So you just wanted to throw a cheesy pickup line," she teased, her eyes bright with amusement. Continuing to stroke his face affectionately, she added, "How cute," before leaning in to kiss him.

    Their kiss deepened as Kevin wrapped his arms around Dina, pulling her closer. The cool evening air mixed with the faint scent of Dina''s perfume and the lingering smoke from their cigarettes.

    It was fortunate that there weren''t many people on the streets oring out of the hotel, because Kevin and Dina stood at the entrance, their lips locked in a deep kiss. It was their first kiss together, and despite Dina''s openness about wanting to have sex with him, Kevin didn''t approach the kiss with the hunger he had shown with Maria. Instead, it was a slow and smooth kiss, which felt right for a first time together.

 Chapter 374 First date, no head (R-18)

    Chapter 374 First date, no head (R-18)

    ??Kevin could only hear the muffled sounds of Dina''s moans echoing in the room. Her thighs pressed tightly against his ears, muffling everything else. He focused on his task, moving his lips and tongue expertly over her core, which had just a light covering of hair.

    Dina reclined on the bed, her skin luminous with a soft sheen of sweat that highlighted the contours of her body. Her ample breasts, a smooth DD cup, rose and fell gently with each breath, adorned with light pink nipples that stood firm in the warm, dimly lit room.

    The color of her folds matched the hue of her nipples, which Kevin caressed with his tongue, skillfully discovering her most sensitive spots.

    Her eyes gleamed with excitement as she gazed down at Kevin''s face nestled between her thighs. His mischievous eyes met hers as his lips maintained a gentle suction on her folds, skillfully teasing her clit with his tongue, eliciting waves of pleasure from deep within her.

    Dina announced, "''I''m cumming!''" as she sumbed to her first orgasm. She pressed Kevin''s face firmly against her crotch and lifted her hips, applying pressure from both directions. Kevin weed her initiative, supporting her movements with his hands on her waist as she released her orgasm onto his face.

    It had only been about ten minutes since they entered the room, and just a few minutes since Kevin began pleasuring her. He wanted to gauge how quickly he could overwhelm her with pleasure, and to his surprise, it didn''t take much; he hadn''t even utilized the advanced techniques of his Yin-raising hands.

    The orgasm wasn''t overly intense,sting only a dozen seconds before subsiding. Dina''s hips eased back onto the bed, her thighs loosening their grip around Kevin''s face, allowing him to move towards her smiling face. Cupping his face gently, she guided it towards her own and remarked, "I don''t know if the tongue is the strongest muscle in the human body..." She gave him a quick peck on the lips and added, "...but yours certainly feels like the strongest I''ve ever felt, making me cum in just a few minutes."

    "Before even tackling my main event, you''re already this pleased," Kevin teased with a smirk. "And here I thought satisfying you would be a challenge," he added, prompting Dina to chuckle. "Who said I''m satisfied? Aren''t you boasting a bit too much?"

    Kevin grinned mischievously, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Well, if I''m boasting, then I guess I''ll just have to prove it," he said yfully, leaning in closer to her with a teasing glint in his eyes.

    Dina smiled as their kiss deepened, their tongues entwining as they savored each other''s taste. She didn''t seem repulsed tasting her own essence, continuing to kiss passionately. Her hand moved from his face to his pants. With his shirt already off, she unbuttoned his pants and slipped her hand inside, feeling surprised by what she found. Slowly breaking the kiss, she remarked, "You weren''t kidding, you''re packing quite a bit in there," gesturing towards his pants.

    Kevin grinned as he felt her hand stroking him through his underwear, and he helped her remove his pants as she looked at his erection with excitement. "Not the biggest one, but bigger than I thought," she said.

    Kevin enjoyed herment about his size and teased, "Wanna show me how strong your tongue is, now?"

    She looked at him with amusement for a moment, then gently pushed him back onto the bed. "Lie down," she instructed, her purple hair now tied up messily. "I don''t usually give head on the first date, but consider yourself lucky," she added with a yful grin, before lowering herself towards his crotch. Kevin watched her with a wide smile.

    Her messy bun and loose strands framing her face added to the allure as she briefly nced at his penis before meeting his eyes, taking hold of him and beginning to pleasure him.

    Kevin felt his slightly limp penis brush against Dina''s nose as she kissed the shaft, and he couldn''t help but notice her experience. It was a familiar start; women who had been with many men often began with such deliberate acts, maintaining intense eye contact throughout.

    In his memory, Viana, Lorelie, Lidia, Maria, and Venice had all approached him in simr ways. They would shower the shaft with delicate licks,vishing attention on his balls with gentle sucking motions, before tracing back up to lick the sensitive underside. Then, with deliberate slowness, they would return, their tongues tracing teasing circles all around, building the anticipation before finally taking him fully into their mouths.

    Dina, however, brought her own touch to the act. As she sucked on his balls, she used her hand to stroke his penis gently, alternating between firm grips and feather-light caresses.

    He enjoyed watching her beautiful face beneath his now hardened penis as she became fully engrossed in taking it deeper. cing it vertically against her face, she gave it a full lick from bottom to top, her nose and forehead brushing against every part of its underside as she went up.

    It excited him immensely. While a blowjob offered its own array of sensations, nothingpared to the raw intensity of actual sex. Yet, Kevin found himself particrly drawn to them because he enjoyed seeing the beautiful faces beneath his penis, even though he wouldn''t admit his penis was quite vulgar to look.

    But seeing these beautiful faces under such vulgar things and engaging in such a seemingly vulgar act filled his mind with pleasure. They''re licking and showering it with delicacy and pleasure only heightened the experience.

    As she continued to pleasure him, bobbing her head up and down with his penis inside her mouth, Kevin stopped her gently. "Enough... let''s get to the real deal."

    Dina took his salivaced penis out of her mouth and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, smiling excitedly. "I haven''t made you cum yet, so let me do it." With that, she rose from between his legs and straddled him, positioning herself with him between her legs.

 Chapter 375 Married women (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 375 Married women (R-18) </h4>

    Kevin''s hands eagerly explored Dina''s swaying breasts, fingers tracing the curves and feeling the warmth of her skin beneath his touch. With each rhythmic sway of her hips, he squeezed gently, savoring the softness and firmness of her flesh.

    Above him, Dina''s hands framed his face, her fingers entwining in his hair, as she leaned down to kiss him deeply. As they kissed, her hips moved in a mesmerizing rhythm, guiding his erection between her slick folds with practiced ease.

    The sensation of her warmth enveloping him, her hips grinding against his, sent waves of pleasure through Kevin''s body. He could feel every inch of her, the slickness of her arousal, and the tight grip of her muscles as she took him in fully, then retreated, teasing him with each stroke.

    Dina''s messy bun had unraveled in the fervor of their lovemaking, her long hair cascading around them like a curtain of silk. Strands tickled Kevin''s face as they kissed, adding to the sensory overload of their intimate union. Her moans mingled with the soft sound of skin against skin.

    Kevin''s hands shifted from Dina''s swaying breasts to her waist, guiding her movements in the way he enjoyed. Sheplied eagerly, determined to bring him to orgasm, just as he had done for her earlier.

    However, it soon became apparent that another orgasm was approaching for her. ''No doubt she likes him this much,'' Dina thought to herself, reflecting on how differently Viana had reacted when Kevin and she had discussed sex.

    "I''m gonna cum," Kevin gasped as they paused their kiss to catch their breath.

    "Do it," Dina smiled excitedly, increasing her speed. "Do it inside me," she urged.

    Her hips lifted slightly, quickening the pace, while her upper body remained rtively still except for the sway of her breasts and intensified breathing. Her round, soft buttocks did most of the work.

    Kevin''s grip on Dina''s waist tightened as he felt the intense pressure building. Dina''s movements became more urgent, her hips rising and falling with a rhythm that sent waves of pleasure coursing through both of them. Her soft moans harmonized with Kevin''s heavy breathing, creating a symphony of shared ecstasy.

    Kevin''s climax surged through him like a tidal wave, and he released deep inside Dina, his body tensing with the force of his orgasm. Dina gasped, feeling the warmth flood into her, her own orgasm crashing over her like a tidal wave. She arched her back, her body trembling as she rode out the waves of pleasure, her eyes half-closed in bliss.

    Kevin chose to release semen instead of Yang Qi, knowing they''d be going at it from night until day. Without time for cultivation, releasing Yang Qi would also draw in arge amount of Yin Qi from Dina. Receiving it repeatedly could make him bloat with excess energy, potentially causing severe harm if left unprocessed.

    After a few seconds, Kevin emptied his orgasm inside her. As her own climax subsided, she breathed heavily and smiled excitedly. "Do me now," she urged.

    Kevin grinned as he sat up with her still on him, his penis still inside her. "Why do I always meet greedy bitches like you?" he teased.

    Dina wasn''t offended by his remark about her being greedy. Taking it as apliment, she replied, "Isn''t that what every man wants in a woman? To be greedy for a sex?"

    Kevin pressed her down as she tried to lift her hips, preventing her from pulling away and making her gasp. Smiling at her reaction, he said, "Greedy to have sex with them, not with other men."

    Dina looked at him with a hint of anger, clearly surprised by the sudden thrust of his penis hitting her deepest part. She remained silent as Kevin shifted positions,ying her on her back while keeping himself inside her. He smoothly transitioned to being on top, waiting for his penis to grow back to full size. "Speaking of which, aren''t you married?" he asked.

    Dina smiled amusingly at his question, wrapping her arms around his neck. "I am. Does that make you not want to fuck me?" she teased.

    Kevin was already in motion when she asked, his hands sliding under her knees and pushing them back until her legs were almost parallel to the bed. He chuckled and said, "No, it''s the opposite."

    He adjusted her position, making sure she wasfortable but also deeply exposed. Her legs were bent at the knees, her feet resting near her shoulders, creating a perfect angle for deep pration. Kevin took a moment to appreciate the view, her body spread out beneath him, her skin glistening with a light sheen of sweat.

    With a smirk, he looked into her eyes and said, "It makes me want to fuck you even harder." He positioned himself, his now fully erect penis brushing against her entrance. Slowly, he began to push inside, feeling her warmth envelop him.

    He held her legs firmly, using the leverage to thrust deeper. Her breaths came in short gasps as he pushed himself further inside her. Earlier, when she took him in, she gasped, but now, as he moved slowly and deliberately, he reached even deeper. She felt his crotch pressing against her, thinking he couldn''t go any further, and let out a loud gasp. To her surprise, she felt his penis growing inside her, expanding her entrance and reaching deeper, shaping her around him.

    She looked at him with surprise, breathing heavily as a moan escaped her lips despite her biting them. "Kiss me..." she said. Kevin smiled and pressed his lips onto hers.

    As he kissed her, his hips slowly withdrew, pulling his penis halfway out before plunging it back in. Dina moaned into his mouth as he did, but Kevin didn''t stop there. He continued to pull out slowly and thrust back in quickly, sending shockwaves through her body each time.

    He could feel her vagina spasm every time he plunged deep, the tight grip persisting until he withdrew and then spasming again. After just a few more thrusts, the spasms intensified with each withdrawal, as if her body was eagerly anticipating the next shock.

 Chapter 376 Kevin the performer (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 376 Kevin the performer (R-18)</h4>

    Earlier, Kevin had controlled her body by gripping her legs under her knees, but now he held her elbows in a different position. Dina was on her knees, her back to Kevin, her arms stretched back towards him, pushing her chest forward as he thrust from behind. Each movement made her ample breasts sway with the rhythm of their intense encounter.

    This was a hardcore doggy style position that seemed to send Dina into ecstasy, her pleasure evident as a mixture of her essence and Kevin''s dripped down her thighs. They had changed positions several times since Kevin initially took her in the mating press, and this was their third position of the night.

    While Kevin had orgasmed three times, Dina was on her seventh, evident from her wide smile and her eyes rolled back in pleasure. Kevin, nearing his own climax, intensified his pace, further heightening the sensation of her orgasm. As he reached his peak, he released his warm essence inside her once again.

    He hadn''t withdrawn his penis after his first orgasm inside her earlier, so she felt herself filling up to the brim as he shot another load of his semen inside her.

    This time, he released the same quantity as his previous three orgasms, intensifying her orgasm with the bloating sensation deep inside her that only a penis could reach. Her consciousness slipped away momentarily as the orgasm overwhelmed her, causing her body to tremble. By this point, Kevin had also reached his orgasm.

    He released her arm, causing her to copse onto the bed, her body still tingling from the intense pleasure. Kevin, spent, also copsed on top of her, breathing heavily. His now limp penis slipped out of her vagina as he rested on her soft body.

    As his penis slipped out, the fluids he had pumped inside her over the past hours leaked out, staining the bedsheets and soon forming a small puddle.

    Between her thighs, the scene was intensely provocative, a tableau that would have captivated them both had they nced down. Her thighs, wrapped in soft, white flesh, glistened with a sheen of sweat and the traces of their passionate union. Nestled between them, her pink folds were now tinged with a deeper hue, evidence of Kevin''s insistent lovemaking. The fluids mingled there, a blend of her arousal and his essence, creating a glistening trail that trickled down her inner thighs.

    Her folds, spread open in the aftermath of their fervent coupling, revealed the delicate shades of pink within, moist and inviting. They seemed to beckon, their swollen state a testament to the intensity of their encounter. Each curve and contour of her femininity was on disy, the sight suggestive and almost mesmerizing in its raw intimacy.

    He felt the softness of her buttocks beneath his crotch, and nestled between them was another opening, beautiful with a slight gap. His penis head hovered just above it, leaking the remaining semen that trickled down inside as it opened and closed with Dina''s matching breathing pattern.

    "Which position do you want to try now?" Kevin asked, slightly out of breath, nting a kiss on her sweaty cheek.

    Dina, stilling down from her orgasm and breathing heavily, replied, "Let me go to the bathroom first." She pushed him aside and tried to stand, her legs trembling from the intensity of their session. As she stepped off the bed, she wobbled, barely able to keep her bnce.

    With her thighs pressed tightly together, she used the wall to steady herself, her legs shaking uncontrobly. Kevin watched her with a smirk, amused by her struggle. Dina''s pace quickened as she neared the bathroom door, her steps unsteady but determined.

    Kevin watched with amusement as she wobbled, using the wall for support, and quickly went inside, making him chuckle.

    A few minutester, she emerged with a flushed face. It wasn''t embarrassment from being naked¡ªshe wasn''t even trying to cover herself. It was something else entirely.

    Kevin guessed it was either the sudden need to take care of her business or the effects of his ravaging that had driven her to the bathroom in the first ce. "Can we continue now?" he asked, lying on his side and facing her, his erection aimed at her as he spoke.

    Dina''s blush deepened as she looked at him, the lingering effects of their previous activities apparent. "I underestimated you," she admitted, walking toward him. Climbing onto the bed, she continued, "I loved it. You perform better than my expectations."

    Saying this, she positioned herself on all fours, her knees and shoulders supporting her as she stretched her buttocks apart. "Now, perform even better than before," she challenged.

    Kevin smirked, moving behind her. He grabbed her buttocks with his hands, giving one a yful p before gripping it firmly. His eyes focused on the spot she wanted him to perform at, ready to take on her challenge.

    He had seen it before, but looking at this beautiful sight again with slight differences still captivated him. His eyes were glued to the scene. Her hands were spreading her soft buttocks apart, revealing the delicate, inviting folds of her vagina.

    Her folds glistened with moisture, likely from cleaning herself after taking care of her business. He noticed water droplets trailing down her thighs and glistening on her buttocks. The entrance appeared slightly looser than before, a testament to their earlier passionate encounter.

    Despite this, he knew her body would adjust perfectly to his shape. There was no trace of his previous release, as she had cleaned herself thoroughly, but he nned to fill her again soon. With a smirk, he squeezed her buttocks and spread them wider, shifting her folds to the side along with her slightly gaping anus¡ªanother tempting target.

    "This time, I won''t stop," Kevin said, positioning himself behind her. cing his penis at her entrance, he continued, "Not even for a bathroom break," before thrusting himself fully into her with one go, making her breath stuck in her throat, her body to tense while her vaginal muscle to spasm and squeeze the foreign object entered in it tightly.

 Chapter 377 A Morning to Part (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 377 A Morning to Part (R-18) </h4>

    "Can we meet again tonight?" Dina asked, lying on Kevin''s chest as they rxed in the tub filled with warm water. Her body was covered in bite marks, especially on her breasts and neck.

    Kevin''s back bore the long scratches from her nails. It was morning, and they had been at it until early dawn. After Dina passed out, she woke up craving more, and Kevin hadn''t hesitated to continue. They had even moved their activities to the bathroom.

    However, with both having busy schedules, it was time to part ways. Kevin didn''t mind as much, but Dina seemed reluctant to leave.

    "Nah, I can''t tonight," Kevin said, shaking his head. "How about some other day? We could even ask Viana to join in if you want?"

    Dina, who had a craving for good sex that she rarely got these days, was thrilled to have found someone who not only met but exceeded her expectations. She didn''t want to let him go and wanted to do it over and over again.

    However, knowing she couldn''t force him like she usually did with others, she reluctantly nodded. "Okay, but don''t make me wait too long," she said, giving him a peck on the cheek before getting up.

    Kevin''s eyes couldn''t help but linger on every detail of Dina''s wet body, now etched into his memory after their night of passion. Standing near six feet tall, her height added an extra allure to her already captivating curves. Her body was a mesmerizing blend of strength and sensuality, with muscles that hinted at power beneath her smooth, glistening skin.

    Her breasts, though not as ample as Maria''s or Viana''s, were perfectly proportioned to her frame, firm and inviting, topped with pink, pert nipples that had driven him wild. Her waist was a masterpiece of feminine beauty, tapering elegantly and entuated by her prominent love handles. Kevin had delighted in gripping these handles, using them to pull her closer, to guide their movements, to ravage her with an intensity that left them both breathless.

    Her hips red out in a way thatplemented her tall frame, creating an enticing hourss shape. Her thighs were strong and supple, perfect for wrapping around him as they moved together. Her buttocks were a vision of softness and strength, round and firm, offering the perfect contrast to her toned back and slender legs. Kevin remembered the way her skin had glistened with sweat, how the droplets had traced paths down her curves, making her look like some kind of ethereal being in the dim light of the room.

    "I surely won''t," Kevin said, giving her swaying buttocks a yful p that made her giggle as she left the bathroom.

    Kevin followed her out and watched her get dressed. He felt a pang of regret seeing her cover up her curvy body, but he knew he could see it anytime he wanted now that she had tasted his sexual prowess. Smiling, he began to dress up, thinking about what he had to do today.

    He hadn''t released his load with Emma for the past two days, and he wasn''t in the mood to do so today after orgasming all night. ''I might as well go directly to the store,'' he thought. As he considered a matter he had put aside for a while, he turned to Dina and asked, "Do you know any good dojos or fighting instructors?"

    Dina, while hooking her bra, nodded. "Yeah, I know some. If you want, I can introduce you to the dojo where I practice, and we can train together," she said with a mischievous smile.

    Kevin shook his head. "Nah, it''s not for me. It''s for my family."

    Dina''s expression turned slightly disappointed. "If I remember correctly, you only have a sister and mother."

    Kevin shook his head again and exined, "Well, my aunt and cousin live with me now. It would be better if it''s a personal trainer, preferably a woman, as they might not befortable with a male trainer."

    "Is it you or them who isn''tfortable?" Dina asked with amusement at his demands. Without waiting for an answer, she continued, "I''ll send you some contacts of trainers I know. See if they meet your requirements."

    "Thanks, I appreciate it," Kevin said, grabbing her bare waist. She had only put on her undergarments, so he gave her a quick peck. "I''ll make it up to you next time."

    "You should," Dina said with a smile, kissing him back.

    With that, they both got dressed and went their separate ways. Kevin headed out to look for new products to sell in his store. He couldn''t just buy and sell items as the system priced them much lower than market rates, which meant no profit. He had to find another way.

    He considered either going on a trip to gather materials himself or using the system''s merging lottery function tobine two lower-grade products into a higher-grade one. So, he was on the lookout for the best products he could get at a lower price and sell for a higher price after merging them.

    Potions and other alchemy products were ideal, but even the lowest-grade ones cost too much to buy inrge quantities. Plus, merging them required precious omni tokens, and there was always the risk of failure, costing him even more. He needed something cheaper. No alchemy product was avable in the quantities he needed for a reasonable price, and herbs, even when upgraded, didn''t fetch much since the cheap ones were easy to find.

    Next, he considered weapons. To Kevin''s surprise, low mortal grade weapons only cost around a hundred units, or at most a thousand. However, the same weapons at mid-earth grade cost no less than 3000 units on the market. Even if the system''s price was lower, it wouldn''t be less than 1000 units, so he could potentially make a good profit there.

    Excited, he started browsing different weapons and their prices,paring the costs of mortal grade to low earth-

    grade. He focused on those that would yield at least nine to ten times the original investment.

 Chapter 378 Investing in the Future

    <h4>Chapter 378 Investing in the Future</h4>

    Kevin sat in his makeshift office, looking through weapon listings. There were plenty of low-grade weapons avable since most cultivators avoided them if they could. They preferred getting a good weapon directly from the Cultivation Association by signing up there, which provided a ck knife and armor, both of which were the best that could be made in low earth-grade for just 2000 units.

    He had already discarded the knife, as it couldn''t keep up with his growing strength. However, he still used the armor because of its strengthening properties over time, though it wasn''t perfect. Remembering how a monster-turned-guard had easily sliced through his and Keyara''s armor, he muttered to himself, "I should upgrade my gear before going back."

    He didn''t have to discard the armor entirely. Instead, he could repair it and pass it on to someone else since it had already absorbed a significant amount of Qi, rising from low earth-grade to mid earth-grade.

    But first things first, Kevin ordered some mortal grade long knives called sher X. They weren''t particrly unique at the mortal grade, but once upgraded to earth grade, they acquired abilities and sharpness that could slice through earth-grade armor like butter.

    They cost only 50 units apiece due to low demand, so Kevin ordered 40 of them. The price for a low earth-grade sher X was 1500 units, which meant the system''s price would be around 500 units or so, giving him a good profit margin.

    Merging earth-grade products cost 1 omni token, so merging mortal-grade items would cost half or less. Calcting the price, he muttered, "Each merge costs about 150 units... with 20 merges, that would be 3000 units, including ten omni tokens... and with a probability of 99%, one might fail." His smile grew wider as he calcted the potential profit, but he didn''t speak the number aloud, unsure if the system would price them as he estimated. However, he was satisfied as long as the price of the merged weapon exceeded 300 units.

    He didn''t just buy long knives; he also purchased some one-handed swords, spears, and some Qi-powered handguns, the most expensive of all the weapons at 800 units each. He bought ten of these and spent about 22,000 units in total. The final tally was 110 weapons: 40 long des, 30 swords, 30 spears, and 10 Qi-powered handguns.

    He ced the order, and to his delight, the delivery was scheduled to arrive at his shop within an hour. As he waited with a wide smile, an idea popped into his mind. "Hey system, can I merge the products produced from the merging lottery again?" he asked.

    [No, host can only merge them once.]

    Kevin didn''t look disappointed. If he could merge products infinitely, it would be too easy. Besides, the merging lottery had limited uses: mortal grade items could be merged up to 1000 times, while earth grade items were restricted to 100 merges per month. Thus, he couldn''t always rely on them. However, 50 immortal grade products per month was quite a lot, considering not many cultivation stores in the city sold them.

    With the Benvar family selling most of the high-grade items, and sometimes even higher, there were only a couple of dozen more high-end stores that sold more than a hundred or so immortal-grade products per month. These stores had a steady stock, especially of alchemy products and monster body parts. However, weapons and armor were different; they were not as easy to sell.

    Cultivators tended to buy their gear based on their specific needs and conditions, choosing whatplemented their strengths best, and aligning with their cultivation and fighting techniques. This didn''t affect the lower-grade weapons, like high earth grade or below, as much. Some cultivators even used these lower-grade items, particrly knives and spears, as consumables.

    The items needed to be avable, but cultivators weren''t going to purchase the lowest quality just to use them as consumables. The weapons still had to be at least lower earth grade to be used by a qi condensation stage cultivator, or they would be destroyed by even a bit of power fused into them.

    Cultivation society wasplicated, and it was taking time for Kevin to learn the pros and cons, but he was getting the hang of it as he delved deeper into this society. He could now acquire good products to sell in his store, but he couldn''t always rely on this method. He needed to go on his adventure trips to gain more experience and learn more about this world. Therefore, he had to set up a way to consistently get new items for the store.

    As he was deep in thought, Sia walked into the office carrying a few metal cases. cing a total of ten in front of him, she said, "These came for you," looking at them curiously.

    Kevin guessed they were the qi-powered guns from their size, but he ignored them for now. Instead, he looked at Sia and asked, "You practice the Soldier Bale technique, right? How''s your progress so far?"

    Sia was surprised by his sudden inquiry since he had never shown much interest in her fighting before. A bit suspicious, she answered, "I can perform Armor Destroyer to some extent. Why do you ask?"

    Kevin looked impressed. He had only shown her Armor Destroyer a few times before he went to the den, so it was impressive that she could perform it without much instruction, unlike Keith and the others who needed extensive training.

    "I was thinking of hiring a fighting instructor for my family and thought you might be interested," Kevin said, aiming to train her while also acquiring materials for the store.

    Sia looked surprised and hesitant, wondering about his motives. He was already sleeping with her, so it couldn''t be for that.

    Seeing her reluctance and suspicion, Kevin smiled and reassured her, "Don''t worry, it''s not for free. I want you to do something in exchange for me. Nothing perverted, but a bit dangerous. I''ll exinter when you''ve decided if you want to get trained or not." He then turned his attention to the metal cases on his desk. "You can go. There are more thingsing; bring them here when they arrive."

 Chapter 379: Kevin the gambler

    Chapter 379: Kevin the gambler

    ?

    [Item: Qi Powerd handgun

    Tier: Mortal

    Level: C

    Price: 3 Omni tokens]

    Kevin checked the system prices for every handgun and found that they were slightly lower than the market price, as he had anticipated. Unlike other cultivation items, these guns were a bit better than normal firearms, so their prices weren''t as inted in the market. All ten guns ranged between two to five omni tokens, depending on their level.

    "Now let''s gamble a bit..." Kevin said with an excited smile. It wasn''t exactly a gamble, given the 99 percent sess rate, but the excitement was evident.

    He picked up two guns andmanded, "Merge."

    The two objects glowed and transformed into two light balls. The process was the same as when he first merged items, but this time the light wasn''t as bright, seemingly due to their tier.

    As the two lights merged into one, therger light ball turned into a handgun. This one had more refined edges, a slimmer barrel, and a shinier finish. While the differences weren''t dramatic, it was clear that it was no longer a mortal-grade weapon.

    [Item: Qi Powerd handgun

    Tier: Low-earth

    Level: D

    Price: 25 Omni tokens]

    "Yes..." Kevin muttered with a wide smile, seeing the merged product''s price. It was significantly lower than the market price but still higher than he had anticipated. The market price was around 6000 units, so Kevin was making a substantial profit. Now, he just hoped that the remaining four merged guns could be upgraded to mid or high earth grade, as each tier up had at least a 4000-unit difference in value.

    But his luck didn''t seem to be working in his favor. The next three merges resulted in low- earth grade weapons, each varying slightly in level. The prices ranged between 24 to 27 omni tokens, which was still profitable but not the significant gain Kevin had hoped for.

    Frustration began to creep in as he nced at thest two mortal-grade handguns on his desk. He had been optimistic about these final merges, saving the best forst. Both of these handguns were level A, and he had high hopes that they might produce a higher-tier weapon, possibly even mid-earth grade.

    Taking a deep breath to steady his nerves, Kevin picked up the two handguns and held them firmly. "Please, at least be a mid-grade one..."

    He activated the merging process, watching intently as the two handguns began to glow. The familiar light balls formed, but this time the glow seemed slightly more intense. Instead of looking at the product, Kevin checked its item description.

    [Item: Qi-Powered Handgun

    Tier: High-Earth

    Level: -D

    Price: 60 Omni tokens]

    "Fucking yes..." Kevin eximed loudly with a wide smile. He had hit a small jackpot. Although it wouldn''t make a huge difference in profit, the thrill of gambling had him overexcited. Realizing he had been selling things much pricier than this, he felt a bit embarrassed.

    To his embarrassment, Amy walked in looking worried and asked, "What happened, Kevin?"

    With a slight blush, Kevin shook his head and said, "Nothing..." Composing himself, he added, "Take these and put them on the shelves," gesturing at the five newly merged guns on his table.

    Amy picked up the guns with curious eyes and went out. As she left, Sia walked in carrying another set of boxes, these muchrger, about an arm''s length on all sides. "Why is there so much stuffing in today?" Sia asked, cing the boxes on his table. "There are a few more boxes outside."

    "I just bought some new products," Kevin replied, opening the boxes and finding small wooden cases inside. They were long and slim, about an arm''s length, so Kevin guessed they contained the long knives. "Bring the others too," he said.

    Sia went to fetch the remaining boxes while Kevin excitedly opened each long knife box, checking their prices and levels, and cing them in pairs ording to their levels.

    Sia returned with the remaining boxes, these long and nearly as tall as she was, struggling slightly under their weight. She ced them on the table beside Kevin, who was already engrossed in examining the long knives. "There are more. Are all of them weapons?" she asked, catching her breath.

    Kevin nodded, barely ncing up. "Yeah, those would be spears, and some swords should being too." His focus was entirely on the task at hand. He carefully opened each wooden case, revealing sleek, deadly des that shimmered under the light. His eyes sparkled with excitement as he checked the system prices and levels for each knife.

    Sia watched him for a moment, then asked, "Do you need any help other than bringing them in?"

    Kevin looked up, momentarily distracted from his work. "Nah, I''m fine. Just checking their prices and stuff. Just bring them here when moree."

    Sia nodded and left the room to bring in the remaining boxes. Kevin continued his work, carefully checking the prices and levels of each knife. He knew that only he could use the merging function of the system, a secret he kept from Sia and the others. They wouldn''t be of any help with this part of the process, and he didn''t want to reveal what he was doing.

    Sia returned with more boxes, cing them on the table. She watched Kevin for a moment, her curiosity evident. "You sure you don''t need any help? It seems like a lot of work." Kevin nced up briefly, giving her a reassuring smile. "I''m good, Sia. This part is something only I can do. Just keep bringing the boxes in, and I''ll handle the rest."

    She nodded, still pondering the offer Kevin had made earlier. Personal training from someone strong was expensive, and even her above-average sry couldn''t cover it. She could earn more money by hunting monsters like Kevin, but she was too weak. She didn''t know how Kevin had gotten so strong, but two months of cultivating hadn''t provided much of a boost to her power. She was stronger than normal humans-much stronger-but as a cultivator; she had only crossed the minimum threshold. And his offer may make her strong.

 Chapter 380: Relaxing the boundarie (R-18)

    Chapter 380: Rxing the boundarie (R-18)

    ?

    Kevin had stocked the store with earth-grade weapons by using all the mortal-grade merging lotteries. Out of a thousand merges, only ten failed, but the profit from all of them was substantial. He focused solely on merging weapons because they were the cheapest mortal- grade items avable on the market.

    He wanted to merge the earth-grade ones too, but decided to postpone it for now. He nned to do it after acquiring the Essence Extractor, which he could purchase tomorrow once he umted the few hundred tokens needed to reach the 44,000 token mark.

    For the time being, he decided to head back home early. He hadn''t been able to spend quality time with his aunt Emma for the past few days, so he asked her to meet him at the park near his house. Although they had been intimate a few times in the past few days to avoid raising suspicions about the fake problem he had made her believe he had, Kevin was looking forward to reconnecting with her.

    Soon, he spotted her walking towards the park as he parked his car. Her face was covered with a veil, and the only visible parts were her eyes and her hands, which were also tucked into her jacket pockets to keep warm in the cold weather.

    Realizing the weather was too cold for outdoor activities, Kevin stopped the car near her. Opening the door, he greeted her with a smile. "Hey, Auntie,e on in."

    Emma eagerly got into the car, quickly sliding away her veil and rubbing her hands together. "It''s so cold outside..."

    Kevin nodded, adjusting the heat a bit. "How was your day?" he asked, scanning for a suitable parking spot where they could be alone.

    "It was alright... mostly cultivated all day," she replied, uncovering her long ck hair.

    Her face glowed, her skin smoother than before, thanks to the cultivation technique Kevin had obtained from Dina a few days earlier. He had given it to both Lora and Emma to cultivate; while Lora was quite happy with it, Emma had hesitated at first but eventually agreed.

    This high earth-grade technique was of the ice element, much to Kevin''s surprise when he read its contents. Named "Frost Flower," it meant that Maria and Riya could also practice it afterpleting all the body strengthening phases-which even Kevin hadn''t done yet, nor met anyone who had or even known anyone.

    He had a sneaking suspicion that Lidia or the director of the Emporium''s branch might have leveled up in body strengthening, but he wasn''t cing any bets on it. Pushing those thoughts aside, he finally found a quiet spot behind the park where not many people ventured.

    Turning to Emma, who had shed her outeryers and was now wrestling with her warm inner shirt, Kevin shed a yful grin. "Looks like you''re ready to strip theyers!"

    "Hurry up," Emma quipped back, kicking off her shoes and sliding into the back seats.

    "Well, aren''t you eager," he teased, reaching over to help her with thest of heryers. Emma blushed upon hearing him and quickly made an excuse. "Oh, I just have to head back a bit early..."

    "Oh, is that so?" Kevin replied, nodding in understanding. With a yful grin, he teasingly unhooked her bra, causing her breasts to spill out towards him. "And what exactly do you need to do?"

    Emma blushed deeper, caught off guard by Kevin''s yful move. She chuckled nervously, trying to regain herposure. "Um, well, I... I have some important... um, reading to catch up on at home," she stammered, attempting toe up with a believable excuse.

    Kevin leaned back, feigning innocence but with a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Reading, huh? Very important stuff, I''m sure," he teased, gesturing towards her books and bags on the back seat with a smirk.

    Emmaughed nervously, her cheeks still flushed. "Yeah, super important," she quipped, pushing him to lie back on the seat. ying along with his teasing, she massaged his crotch over his pants and continued, "Now shut up. Aren''t you in pain from keeping it hard all day?"

    "I manage," Kevin replied, Rasing his butt a bit to let emma take his pants off. Emma carefully unbuttoned his pants and pulled them down along with his underwear, revealing Kevin''s erect penis springing up and brushing against her cheeks.

    She looked at his penis with surprise, the unexpected p against her cheek startling her. Truth be told, Emma had been thinking about Kevin a lottely, eagerly anticipating when he would ask her to relieve him. She had been eagerly looking forward to their escapades. In the meantime, while waiting for those moments, she usually satisfied herself through masturbation, but it couldn''tpare to the sensations she felt from rubbing herself against his hard penis.

    She enjoyed it immensely and wanted to take things further, but the boundaries and rules she had set for herself initially were causing problems. She regretted setting them, as she looked at his penis, feeling her vagina tingle with desire, yearning for it to be inside her. She didn''t quite have the courage to outright ask Kevin if she could move forward, fearing it might seem too eager. Yet, she knew she had to take some initiative. So, she grabbed his penis and stroked it gently near her face as she asked, "I was thinking of repaying you for giving me and Lora the cultivation technique."

    "Like I said, what you''re doing now is already more than enough. You don''t have to repay me anything more," Kevin replied, caressing her face lovingly with a genuine smile.

    Kevin''s response eased Emma''s nerves slightly. She continued stroking him gently, feeling emboldened by his gentle smile.

    "But I want to," she insisted softly, her eyes meeting his with a mix of desire and gratitude. "You remember when we started? I said I wouldn''t do certain things?" Her face flushed, but she maintained eye contact.

    Kevin nodded in response to her question. "Yeah, I agreed to those boundaries since we''re family, and we can''t engage in any sex, anal, vaginal or oral..."

    "Yeah, that''s right. How about we rx one of those... like oral sex?" She sounded more timid, avoiding his gaze and looking down at hisp.

    Kevin''s smile widened upon hearing her suggestion. With a mischievous grin, he replied, "Alright, but you won''t be doing it alone..."

 Chapter 381: Aunts reward (R-18)

    Chapter 381: Aunt''s reward (R-18)

    ?

    "Don''t spread it... it''s embarrassing," Emma said with a flushed face as Kevin gently parted her folds to get a closer look.

    "Your pussy is so beautiful, aunty," Kevin remarked unabashedly, his words making her even more embarrassed.

    Kevin had finally persuaded her to let him get closer, even though she had been keeping him at bay for days. It was her idea to offer him oral sex, but now she was second-guessing herself. He agreed, but on the condition that he would also perform oral sex on her a proposition that now felt more embarrassing than she had imagined.

    Here they were, both naked and intertwined. Emma found herself straddling Kevin, her head resting on his crotch while her own intimate area hovered above his head.

    "Hey, don''t say stuff that''s so embarrassing and vulgar," Emma protested, her voice a mix of frustration and arousal. Her hand moved rhythmically up and down Kevin''s penis, though she hadn''t yet worked up the courage to take it into her mouth. His teasingments were making her feel even more hesitant.

    Kevin ignored her protests, focused on exploring her intimately. He gently spread her folds apart, revealing the delicate pinkness within. They were slick with moisture, a slight darker hue near where the sticky fluids gathered. Capturing the image in his mind, he couldn''t help but admire the sight.

    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about your pussy, aunty," he murmured, his voice low and reassuring. "Your vagina is beautiful." His fingers traced lightly along her sensitive skin, eliciting a shiver from her. "Look at how pink and wet it is," he observed softly, pausing to lean in and give a slow, deliberate lick from the top of her spread folds down to her vaginal

    entrance.

    Emma moaned softly, her body responding to the sensation of his warm tongue. "And delicious," he added in a yful tone, his breath warm against her skin.

    Emma was more embarrassed than ever before. It was already embarrassing enough that she had shown her naked body to her nephew, but now she was exposing her intimate parts openly, and her nephew was exploring even deeper.

    Yet, despite her embarrassment, she didn''t want it to stop. She longed to quell the feeling of embarrassment and guilt that had arisen from doing this, knowing she shouldn''t have, but now that she had, she needed to find a way to move past it. The next step was right in front of her eyes.

    The penis stretched as long as her face and was thick enough to cover almost a third of it, fitting perfectly for what she had in mind. Emma felt a strange mix of anticipation and nervousness, but she pushed through, determined to explore this new territory.

    Taking a moment topose herself, she leaned in and nted a gentle kiss on the side of Kevin''s penis. It was a deliberate move, a signal to herself that she was ready to proceed. Despite any initial hesitation, Emma knew her way around this; she wasn''t inexperienced. Emma didn''t respond but gave a kiss on the top of his penis head, releasing her saliva and using her head to spread it all around. Kevin was surprised by her technique but didn''t dwell on it as he smirked and focused on his task. The wetness of her folds was increasing rapidly; no matter how much he explored, it kepting, which was a good sign.

    As Kevin found her taste irresistible, prompting him to explore further. His tongue ventured deeper inside her entrance, skillfully coaxing out more of her sweet fluids. But seeing her butt still hovering above his face, he gently guided her to slide down further, covering his mouth with her vagina. With her vagina now covering his lower mouth, his eyes now focused on her other entrance, which was opening and closing as he licked her down, almost teasing him to explore it too.

    He crossed his hands under her legs, grasping her buttocks, which he had enjoyed fondling so much. They were one of the few sensual things on her body she allowed him to touch.

    Fondling her soft buttocks, which had increased in size slightly, he spread them apart a bit, causing her anus to open. It had been clenching and spreading before, and now it tried to do the same, but Kevin''s firm grip on her buttocks kept it spread enough to prevent it from closingpletely. He wasn''t nning to explore it now, but preparing it didn''t hurt.

    Emma thought to herself, ''Ah, what is he doing... it''s dirty, don''t look at it.'' She felt him spreading her anus while her mouth was busy with his penis, now showering it with licking and sucking kisses all around, making it harder.

    Kevin''s firm grip on her buttocks, caressing and spreading them slightly, caught Emma off guard. Her anus, which had been clenching instinctively, now resisted his gentle persistence. Though she felt a blush creep onto her cheeks at the intimacy of the moment, she didn''t protest aloud. Instead, she directed her focus back to Kevin''s throbbing erection, determined to distract herself with its growing hardness.

    She took a moment to gather saliva in her mouth, letting it pool and feeling its warmth and wetness against her tongue. With a deep breath, Emma kept it all inside, not spitting it out, and then slowly began to take his penis into her mouth. The initial contact made his head warmer, the warmth of her saliva enveloping it as she gradually pushed her head further down.

    As she tried to amodate the sizeable head of his penis, more saliva was gathered, leaking out around the edges and down his shaft, creating a slick and slippery coating. This slippery texture aided her efforts to take more of him into her mouth, her lips stretching around the girth as she moved.

    "Mmmm... mmmm," Kevin moaned against her vagina, feeling the tightness of her throat as Emma tried to push his penis deeper.

    Emma could feel...

 Chapter 382: Eager Descent: Emmas Throaty Submission (R-18)

    Chapter 382: Eager Descent: Emma''s Throaty Submission (R-18)

    ?

    Emma could feel every detail-every vein, every ridge-as she used her tongue to explore and caress him. The rhythm of her movements was careful and deliberate, aiming to please him and herself simultaneously. Her mouth and tongue worked in tandem, the slick saliva allowing her to glide him deeper, her throat gently amodating his length.

    Emma''s throat tingled and stretched, trying to amodate Kevin''s penis. She imagined it as if it were prating her vagina, pushing deeper into her throat. Kevin''s mouth on her vagina heightened the experience, providing dual pleasure.

    ''Just a bit more...'' she thought, her breathing growing heavier. The head of Kevin''s penis nudged into her throat, making her gag slightly. Undeterred, she kept pushing, trying to rx her throat. Her saliva mixed with the precum, making everything slicker. The warmth of her mouth enveloped him, creating a tantalizing sensation.

    Kevin moaned against her vagina, the vibrations adding anotheryer of pleasure. "Mmm...mmm..." His tongue worked skillfully, exploring her folds and flicking against her

    clit.

    Emma''s throat finally opened up, allowing the head of Kevin''s penis to slide deeper. She could feel her muscles stretching, struggling to amodate his size. The tightness of her throat felt like an intimate embrace around him. She tried to breathe through her nose, focusing on rxing.

    Just as she thought she couldn''t take any more, the pressure she was applying suddenly released. Kevin''s entire penis slid into her throat, catching her by surprise. Her eyes widened, and she let out a muffled gasp, feeling her throat and mouth filledpletely.

    The unexpected depth triggered a powerful reaction. Her vagina spasmed around Kevin''s tongue, the intensity of the moment overwhelming her. Her orgasm hit hard, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her body. She bucked slightly, her hips pressing down against his face as she rode out toward the climax.

    Kevin eagerly drank her essence as she pressed her crotch down harder on his face, rubbing up and down to intensify her orgasm. Fortunately for Emma, Kevin had a n to make her climax even more intense.

    One of Kevin''s hands, which had been keeping her buttocks spread, moved towards her anus. He had been preparing her by keeping it slightly open and sensitive, letting air pass inside. Now ready, Kevin''s finger, slick with her vaginal fluids, slipped inside her anus, making her gasp against Kevin''s crotch. Her nose was touching his balls as she tried to move up and down with his penis inside her throat, but the unexpected intrusion caused her to raise her head in shock. Her saliva-coated penis slipped out of her throat as she moaned and said, "Pull your finger out of there... it''s dirty..."

    Kevin didn''t relent, using his finger to rub her anus from the inside, making Emma moan louder. Her hand gripped Kevin''s penis tightly in shock as her orgasm, which had just started to subside, surged again. Eventually, the intense pleasure ebbed away, and Kevin chuckled as he lifted her butt slightly off his face. "Looks like I''m the one helping you orgasm, not the other way around."

    Emma, breathing heavily,y just above Kevin''s crotch, her hand still holding his penis. She blushed as she looked at the saliva-coated shaft, realizing that while she was supposed to be helping Kevin climax, she had reached her orgasm first.

    "Sorry," she said in a meek tone as she stroked his penis.

    "You don''t have to apologize auntie; I was just teasing you. Come as much as you want," Kevin said, squeezing her buttocks and kissing her essenceced vagina. "Preferably on my

    face."

    This eased her embarrassment a bit, but she didn''t say anything and just lowered her hips again, a sign that she understood. Kevin, guessing her intent, chuckled and began licking her folds, this time starting to finger her anus right away.

    ''Gather yourself, Emma. Don''te before him this time,'' she thought, gulping and wiping the saliva from her face. She looked at Kevin''s penis again, determined to perform what she had failed to dost time because of her orgasm. She took a deep breath, then leaned down and wrapped her lips around the head, sliding it into her mouth.

    This time, she didn''t release much saliva since his penis was alreadyced with it, but her nds kept producing more, coating it even further. This helped her as she pushed the head of his penis down her throat. Determined not to make the same mistake again, she took a deep breath and rxed her throat.

    As she managed to take the head inside, she paused for a moment, feeling the stretch and adjusting to the sensation. Kevin moaned softly, the warmth and tightness around him driving him wild. Emma''s face was flushed, but she was focused. She started to bob her head in small, controlled movements, each motion taking him a little deeper.

    Her tongue swirled around the shaft, mixing with the slick saliva to create a smooth, pleasurable glide. She could feel every vein and ridge as she moved up and down, her throat expanding slightly to amodate him. The wet, warm sensation was driving Kevin to the edge, his hands gripping her thighs tightly.

    Emma''s confidence grew with each movement. She found a rhythm, her head moving steadily, the wet sounds of her mouth working on him filling the car. Kevin''s moans grew louder, matching the intensity of her actions. She felt a surge of satisfaction, knowing she was bringing him so much pleasure.

    With each bob, the movement of her head increased, and Kevin''s penis went deeper into her throat. As it became easier, she started using her hand to fondle his balls, prompting his penis to release more precum, which her throat eagerly sucked up as it flowed out.

    "I am cummming..." Kevin moaned, feeling the intense sensation of his sperm being drawn out of his penis, causing him to lose control and orgasm. Emma, ready for it, swallowed directly, but the sheer volume was too much for her to handlepletely, causing her throat to ache as it struggled to amodate all of it.

    And what''s more, with the force of his orgasm, Kevin''s hips instinctively raised, driving his penis deeper into Emma''s throat. Her lips were now pressed firmly against his crotch, with her nose nestled against his balls. He released the semen into her throat with each pump, more than before, filling herpletely.

 Chapter 383: From throat to the core (R-18)

    Chapter 383: From throat to the core (R-18)

    ?

    "I am cumming...." Emma thought to herself as Kevin''s lips sucked on her clit, bringing her to another orgasm. This was her third, while she had only managed to make him cum once.

    ording to their initial deal, he still had two orgasms remaining. As her orgasm subsided, she raised her butt from his face, surprising Kevin, who was still licking her. Kevin seeing her moving her body from the top of him, looked confused, as he asked, "What are you doing?"

    "It''s gettingte, let''s finish this," Emma said, trying to soundposed even though her body still tingled with desire. She knew she had to return home soon, but the ache for another orgasm lingered.

    She repositioned herself, still on her knees with her head on his crotch, but now her butt faced the other way. Her long, dark hair cascaded down her back, her skin glowing in the dim light. She felt the heat radiating from Kevin''s body, intensifying her own arousal. Grabbing his penis, she continued, "We can do it another time," her voice low, trying to hide the need that made her lips quiver.

    Kevin watched her, his smirk growing. "Fine with me," he said, his eyes glinting with mischief. He ced his hands on her head, his fingers tangling in her hair. "But if you want to finish fast, how about letting me handle it?"

    Her mouth was already on his penis, having taken half of it in when she heard him. She looked up at him with confused eyes. Kevin found her expression incredibly lewd; the mix of innocence and beautybined with the vulgarity of his penis in her mouth made it hard to control his orgasm.

    Seeing her confusion, he said, "Just leave it to me." He grabbed her head a bit firmly and, before she knew it, he pushed her down onto his crotch, his penis filling her mouthpletely and her lips touching his skin. The sudden movement shocked her, but she didn''t resist.

    He didn''t wait for her confirmation, instead pulling her face back and then pushing it down again, using her mouth like a toy. The rhythm he set was intense, and each thrust brought him closer to release. Emma''s eyes watered slightly from the effort, but she focused on keeping her breathing steady, her body reacting to the way he took control.

    Her body responded instinctively. Her breasts brushed against his thighs, her nipples hardening with each touch. Her hips swayed slightly, her wet folds brushing against the air, adding to her arousal. As Kevin controlled the pace, she felt a strange mix of submission and power, thebination sending electric jolts through her body.

    ''Ahhh... it hurts,'' Emma thought as Kevin handled her head and throat like an object. Despite the difort, the sensation was oddly pleasurable, her folds growing wetter with each movement. Her hand instinctively moved down to itch them as Kevin moved her head up and down his crotch.

    The gagging sounds filled her ears as his penis slid in and out of her throat. It almost felt like her throat was a second vagina, lubricating itself to amodate him. Unlike her vagina, though, her throat couldn''t cum, which was why her fingers were now busy working her folds. Kevin noticed her hand moving between her thighs and smirked. He started moving his hips rhythmically, matching the speed of her head, which he was still controlling with his hands. The coordinated movements intensified the experience for both of them.

    Emma''s fingers worked faster, her body responding to the dual sensations of Kevin''s control and her own touch. The mix of pain and pleasure, the rough handling, and her own escting arousal created a potent cocktail of sensations.

    The tears leaked down her face, mixing with the saliva dripping from her mouth as Kevin continued to thrust in and out of her throat, each movement extracting more saliva. This was the first time Emma had experienced anything like this. She had made love to her husband, but he had never been this intense, and he certainly wasn''t as big as Kevin.

    She had already forgotten about her husband the day she started helping Kevin with his release. Now, this deep-throat session was erasing the rest of those memories. The only thing she could think about was Kevin''s penis: the veins rubbing against her throat, the taste of his precum, the size of the head as it stained her nds and throat walls. The second thing on her mind was her own vagina. She imagined her throat as her vagina, being ravaged by his penis, making her even more aroused and feeling as if it was truly happening.

    Each thrust into her throat sent a new wave of sensation through her, a mix of pain and pleasure that heightened her arousal. She could feel every ridge and vein on his penis as it slid deeper into her throat, filling herpletely. The taste of his precum was intoxicating, making her crave more.

    Emma''s mind was a haze of lust and desire. She no longer cared about the tears streaming down her face or the drool pooling at the corners of her mouth. All she wanted was to please Kevin, to feel him deeper, to lose herself in the intense sensations coursing through her body.

    Her fingers worked furiously between her thighs, each thrust from Kevin pushing her closer to the edge. The rough handling, the gagging sounds, the feel of him in her throat¡ªit allbined to create a symphony of pleasure that built to a crescendo.

    Kevin''s grip on her head tightened, and his movements became more urgent. With a final, deep thrust, he groaned loudly, releasing into her throat. Emma swallowed instinctively, the warmth spreading down her throat.

    As she felt his warm release filling her throat, her orgasm began to build. It started deep within her throat, a tingling sensation that spread outwards, igniting every nerve along the way. The pleasure radiated down her body, converging in her core before exploding outward, sending shockwaves of ecstasy through her entire being.

    Her body trembled as the orgasm spread from her throat to her vagina, an unending wave of pleasure that left her breathless. She felt every pulse of his release, each spurt sending another ripple of bliss coursing through her. Her vagina clenched around her fingers, mimicking the contractions in her throat as she swallowed every drop.

 Chapter 384: Waiting at home to give sloppies (R-18)

    Chapter 384: Waiting at home to give sloppies (R-18)

    ?

    Kevin pushed her head down to his crotch, ensuring everyst drop of his semen filled her throat. He didn''t let go until he waspletely spent. Emma''s body trembled violently, her orgasm lingering and sending aftershocks through her entire being. When Kevin finally released his grip on her head, she gasped, her throat convulsing as she struggled to lift her head and free his penis from her mouth.

    As his saliva-coated penis slipped out from between her swollen lips, Kevin''s eyes were fixed on the sight. Her lips clung to him, creating a slight suction that drew out thest remnants of his semen, making him shudder with pleasure. Emma''s cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were half-closed, teary from the intensity. She coughed softly, her throat still feeling the lingering burn and stretch from his size.

    As the encounter drew to a close, Emma took her time to ensure every detail was tended to, gently cleaning Kevin''s penis with meticulous care. Finally satisfied, she brushed her lips against it and scanned her surroundings to ensure no traces were left behind. Satisfied with her work, she bid his penis a yful goodbye and nced up at Kevin, who was watching her with a satisfied smile.

    Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, Emma yfully deflected, "Look what you''ve done to my face..." She blushed deeper, trying to shift the focus to the traces of saliva and semen on her face and neck. "How am I supposed to clean all of this up now?"

    Her hands, still moist with her own vaginal fluids, trembled as she wiped the mixture of saliva and semen from her lips and chin, blending her vaginal fluids with the fluids already present around her mouth. Her entire body felt sensitive, every touch sending electric shocks through her system. She sat back, her breasts rising and falling with her heavy breaths, her skin glistening with a thinyer of sweat. Emma''s fingers trembled as she brushed her disheveled hair away from her face, her eyes meeting Kevin''s with a mix of exhaustion and satisfaction.

    Kevin retrieved a towel and a couple of water bottles from his space ring and handed them to Emma. "Clean up with these," he instructed, his tone casual.

    Emma nodded, feeling embarrassed, as she took the water bottle and carefully opened the car door to clean her face. She was mindful not to dirty the car any further, especially since there were already wet spots on the seats - one from her vaginal fluids and the other from her saliva. Both spots were exactly where her face and crotch had been during their encounter. She quickly nced around to ensure no one was watching. Meanwhile, Kevin started to dress himself. He also handed her a mouth freshener from his pocket, prepared for situations like this one.

    As Emma wiped her face clean and dried off with the towel, she spoke up, "Now, let''s go. You only have one orgasm left for today, right?"

    Kevin nodded in understanding and said, "Don''t worry, we can skip it."

    Wiping her neck with the towel, Emma shook her head and replied firmly, "No, I''ll take care of it at home. You''ve already been in pain and missed a few times before. I won''t let you endure it any longer than necessary." Her tone was serious, and Kevin nodded with a smile. Leaning in for a kiss, he added, "Thank you, but you don''t have to push yourself like you did today."

    "I didn''t force myself..." Emma blurted out upon hearing him, her cheeks flushing before she continued, "I also enjoyed doing it..."

    Kevin smirked, observing her blushing face, and asked teasingly, "Really?" He waited as she nodded in confirmation, then added, "Well then, I''m looking forward to doing this again tomorrow."

    "me too..." emma said meekly, making Kevin chuckled as he did into a kiss again while fondling her naked breasts.

    Having now tasted Emma''s every hole, Kevin had explored three out of four of his beautiful family members in this intimate manner. The only one remaining was Lora, and while he hadn''t nned on pursuing her before, he was beginning to consider it. He didn''t originally desire this, but he thought it might be best to keep all of his beautiful family member to himself.

    Emma and Maira were almost his, but Riya was causing some frustrations. He enjoyed making out with her before bed, helping each other orgasm, but she stopped after he returned from the den just because she was feeling guilty for her gold digger girlfriend. Now, he needed to figure out how to get Riya to break up with her girlfriend so they could return to how things were before.

    As Kevin drove, he nced at the time and saw it was still early evening, not quite nighttime yet. Knowing Riya was likely out with her girlfriend, he pulled over and turned to Emma. "Can you find your own way home from here? I''ve got somewhere I need to be."

    Emma looked a bit puzzled, but nodded. "Just don''t take too long, and no more staying out like yesterday."

    "How could I resist when you''re waiting at home to give me one of these sloppies you gave back there?" Kevin teased with a grin, making her blush. After bidding Emma farewell, he called Riya. Surprisingly, she answered on the second ring. "You picked up fast. Were you waiting for my call?"

    "Nah, idiot, I was just scrolling through my socials," Riya chuckled.

    "Okay, so are you with Natalie?" Kevin asked.

    "Yeah?" Riya sounded confused on the other end. "Why?"

    "Tell her if her sister is free, let''s have another double date," Kevin suggested. "Send me your location, I''m heading over."

    And with that, he hung up before hearing her response.

    "What''s gotten into him?" Riya eximed in surprise and confusion, puzzled by Kevin''s abrupt call cut-off and sudden desire for another date.

    "Your brother?" Beside her, Natalie, Riya''s girlfriend, sipped on a pink-colored drink,

    noticing Riya''s reaction to the call and the name on the screen. "Does he want to go on another date?" she asked with excitement.

    Riya smiled at her excitement and nodded. "Yeah, he asked you to ask your sister if she is free to go on another double date now."

 Chapter 385: Hawkers market

    Chapter 385: Hawkers market

    ?

    The bustling night hawkers market was alive with vibrant lights and a symphony of sounds. Colorful stalls lined the narrow streets, offering an array of tantalizing street food, handmade crafts, and lively entertainment. The air was filled with the mingling aromas of grilled meats, exotic spices, and sweet desserts, creating an intoxicating atmosphere.

    Kevin arrived at the market, the destination for his second date with Key. As he looked around, he spotted the three girls near one of the stalls, each engrossed in their own conversations and browsing.

    "Hey, guys!" Kevin called out as he approached, weaving through the crowd.

    Riya turned first, her face lighting up with a big smile. "Kevin! Over here!" she shouted, waving her arm high. She then nudged Key, who was blushing a bit, and said with a teasing grin, "I told you he was interested in you. He was just busy dealing with business."

    Key''s blush deepened, and she gave Riya a yful shove. "Stop it, Riya," she mumbled, looking both embarrassed and pleased.

    Riya was excited because Natalie had been constantly asking her about her brother, wondering when he was going to have his second date with Key. Natalie had said key really liked Kevin and wanted to date him, frequently asking if he was interested in her. Kevin hadn''t mentioned anything about them, so Riya was worried he might not be interested, which could strain their rtionship, too.

    Kevin reached them, smiling broadly. "Hey, sorry I''mte. This ce is a maze! I got distracted by some amazing-looking dumplings back there."

    Seeing him call her out of nowhere to arrange a second date didn''t seem like him, but as Kevin walked over and saw them eating some type of meatballs zed in sauce, he asked, "What are youdies eating? It looks delicious!"

    Key blushed, looking down at her food, while Natalie grinned and held up a meatball skewer, licking a bit of sauce off her fingers. "These are the best meatballs you''ll ever have, Kevin! You have to try one."

    Riya chimed in, yfully nudging Natalie with her elbow, "Yeah, Nat''s been raving about them since we got here. I think she''s on her third skewer."

    Natalieughed, waving her skewer at them. "Don''t judge me! They''re really that good. Here, Kevin, have one."

    Kevin was a bit surprised by Natalie''s casualness since it was only the second time they had met, but he still took the offered skewer and took a bite, his eyes widening in delight. "Wow, you''re right! These are amazing."

    Turning to his date so as not to seem uninterested in her, he asked, "Key, have you tried these yet?"

    Key nodded shyly, "Yes, they''re really good."

    "Well, don''t let Nat hog them all," Kevin teased, giving Natalie a yful nudge as he reached for another bite.

    Natalie pretended to be offended, cing a hand dramatically over her heart. "I''m just helping support the local economy!"

    Riya rolled her eyes, smirking. "Sure, Nat. You keep telling yourself that."

    Kevinughed and turned to Key, "So, what else should we check out? Any rmendations?"

    Key nced at Riya and Natalie, who both gave her an encouraging look. "Um, there''s a really nice noddle stall just down the street. They have all kinds of noddle dishes."

    "Sounds perfect," Kevin said with a smile. "Lead the way."

    As they walked, Natalie couldn''t resist adding, "Just make sure Kevin doesn''t get distracted by more dumplings."

    Kevinughed, popping thest of the meatball into his mouth. "No promises there. This ce is a foodie''s paradise."

    Riya nodded, shaking her head with a grin. "Yeah, we''ll have to keep an eye on you."

    Key giggled softly, starting to rx a bit more. "Maybe we should put a leash on him."

    Kevin raised an eyebrow, his smile turning mischievous. "Whoa, Key, I didn''t know you were into that kind of thing."

    Key''s face turned bright red as she stammered, "N-no, I didn''t mean it like that!"

    "Don''t go overboard with teasing, Kevin," Riya chided, giving his arm a yful p, her eyes sparkling with mischief. Natalie chuckled along, though her smile seemed a touch forced. Meanwhile, Key''s cheeks flushed deeper with embarrassment, clearly ufortable with the attention.

    As Natalie and Key walked slightly ahead, Natalie slowed her pace to match Key''s, her grip tightening on Key''s arm. Leaning in, she spoke in a hushed yet firm tone, maintaining her forced smile, "I asked you to act shy, not be mute. Why aren''t you talking to him? And when you do, you mention putting him on a leash?" Her words carried a hint of frustration. "You really want to be a cultivator or not?" She squeezed Key''s arm gently, her gaze searching Key''s eyes for a response.

    "Let go of me," Key said with a pained expression, wincing as Natalie''s grip tightened on her arm. As Natalie released her hold, Key massaged the spot gently, trying to alleviate the difort. With a wide smile, she tried to y it off, saying, "Don''t worry, That just slipped out while I was thinking about how he might look in one of those." The shy, cute demeanor she had disyed earlier seemed to have vanished, reced now by an expression filled with a mix of desire and anticipation whenever she nced at Kevin.

    Just as Key''s smile turned back to her shy self, Riya suddenly turned around towards them, and asked, not seeing them walking. "What are you two up to?"

    Natalie forced a smile and replied in her usual tone, "Oh, nothing. Just had something on my shoes." She gestured down, pretending to brush off an imaginary speck.

    As she brushed off her shoes with the forced smile still in ce, Natalie spoke in a low tone, "Tonight, make him your boyfriend. Who knows, when he might wander off on another adventure?" She referred to Kevin''s previous escapade to Chernbog Den, which had caused over two months to pass since their first date.

    "Why does they in first ce wanna do it? Don''t they like theirfortable life?" Natalie muttered in annoyance as they walked back to join the others. She couldn''t fathom why cultivators were so eager to embark on dangerous adventures risking their lives. Perhaps she''d understand once she became one herself, something she was eagerly anticipating.

 Chapter 386: Shy girl act

    Chapter 386: Shy girl act

    ?

    ''How can she keep up this act?'' Kevin wondered, genuinely surprised at how well key was ying the shy girl role. As someone who considered himself a decent actor, Kevin was impressed by her performance. He had initially believed key was naturally shy, not putting on

    an act.

    Natalie, her ck-haired sister, seemed determined to help Key maintain the facade. No matter how Kevin tried to engage Key in conversation or tease her, Natalie always intervened, answering on Key''s behalf and effectively cutting off any attempts at interaction that may cause her to break her act. It was clear to Kevin that Natalie wasn''t showing any interest in the conversation with Riya, as her attention was always on his and key''s conversation.

    He didn''t understand why Riya couldn''t see through it, but Kevin knew he had to somehow expose the act these two sisters were putting on. If not in front of Riya, then perhaps he could confront them privately. ''Or I could talk to them separately,'' he mused silently, enjoying the slightly reddish-colored noodles he had ordered. ''These are really good,'' heplimented himself internally.

    Considering the idea of having a one-on-one conversation with Key, away from Natalie and Riya, Kevin turned to her and asked, "I was thinking, just the two of us could roam around the market this time. What do you say?"

    Key''s eyes widened slightly at Kevin''s suggestion, caught off guard by his directness. She nced nervously at Natalie, who was engaged in a lively conversation with Riya about the market''s attractions. Sensing Key''s hesitation, Kevin leaned in a bit closer, his voice low and reassuring.

    "I promise I won''t bite," he added with a yful smile, trying to ease her nerves. "It''ll be fun. We can explore some stalls, maybe try out more of this delicious food." He gestured towards the bustling stalls around them, where vendors were busy grilling skewers and frying dumplings.

    Key hesitated briefly, then nodded, a shy smile ying on her lips. "Okay, sure. Just for a little while though, okay?" Kevin grinned, pleased that she agreed. Turning to her sister, he announced, "We''re going to go look around a bit."

    Riya smiled warmly at her, causing Key to blush even more. Natalie also smiled, surprising Kevin, as he had expected her to oppose them going alone-that''s why he had suggested a double date in the first ce. Now, he realized he could have Key to himself for longer than he had anticipated, and perhaps even take her somewhere else if everything went smoothly. Kevin and Key left their siblings'' side to roam around the stalls. Kevin noticed that Key was gradually shedding her shy girl act, and she did it so naturally that it seemed effortless. It appeared she was gettingfortable with him, which allowed her true self to emerge, not dropping her act.

    "I always liked them... they''re so spicy and tangy," Key said enthusiastically, devouring a giant hot dog in just two bites, which left her looking messy yet cute. Kevin was surprised; earlier, she had been hesitant, taking three bites to finish a small meatball, but now she tackled a hand-long hotdog in just two bites, albeit messily. "How about you?" she asked, snapping Kevin out of his surprise.

    As he took a big bite like her, he nodded with a delighted expression, matching her enthusiasm. "Yum, delicious!"

    Key''s eyes sparkled with happiness at his response. "Then let''s have one more!"

    Kevin chuckled, enjoying the yful energy Key was exuding. "Sure, let''s find something else tasty to try. How about those grilled skewers over there?" He pointed to a stall where thick, juicy skewers of meat were sizzling over an open me, sending a tantalizing aroma through the air.

    Key''s eyes lit up at the sight. "Those look amazing! Let''s go!" She grabbed his hand impulsively, leading him through the bustling market toward the skewer stall.

    After enjoying another round of spicy street food delights, they decided to cool down with some refreshing drinks. Key hadpletely dropped her shy act by now, walking hand in hand with Kevin through the bustling market.

    They approached a stall selling a variety of chilled beverages. Key opted for a slightly orangish-brown drink that shimmered under the market lights, while Kevin chose a dark brownish concoction that promised to be both sweet and refreshing.

    As they sipped their drinks, the evening breeze carried the lively sounds of the market around them. Gradually, they found themselves in a less crowded area, bing more secluded. Key seemed oblivious to their surroundings, continuing to walk until Kevin abruptly pulled her hand to stop, causing her to look at him quizzically.

    Kevin remained silent, smiling warmly as he pulled her gently towards him. She collided with his chest, feeling the softness of her body against his. With her height, her head only reached his chest, so he leaned down, surprising her by pressing his lips against hers.

    He had coated them in his yang energy, and as it touched hers, a jolt coursed through her body, causing her to widen her eyes. Instead of pulling away, she found herself diving into a kiss, where Kevin''s lips made hers suck on his, and vice versa, in a passionate exchange.

    He didn''t use his tongue this time and stopped after a dozen seconds, leaving her lips tingling. With a smile, he looked at her with surprise and dewy eyes. "You taste like caramel," he said, tasting her drink from her lips.

    Key blushed and looked down, her cheeks now visibly flushed. Kevin chuckled softly at her reaction. Key was amazed and asked herself in disbelief, ''why is he so good?''

    She had held the belief that he was inexperienced and perhaps a bit naive, simr to his sister and what Natalie had described. However, the kiss they shared unexpectedly sent shivers of pleasure down her spine rather than the anticipated difort. It stirred a warmth within her body, causing her vagina to moisten-a sensation she was reluctant to acknowledge, especially since the kiss had been too short to fully arouse her.

 Chapter 387: Sweet Talk and Sweeter Moves (R-18)

    Chapter 387: Sweet Talk and Sweeter Moves (R-18)

    ?

    Kevin sat on the bed of a hotel room, shirtless, after bringing Key there following a series of persuasive kisses. At first, she had been hesitant, but as Kevin kissed her a few more times, she found it easier to agree.

    Now, she was on a call with her sister, her voice slightly breathless as Kevin fondled her breasts. Her face blushed as she tried to control her urge to moan. "Yeah...he''s with me," she said.

    "No...just for an hour or two..." she added, fidgeting her body as Kevin''s soft touches aroused her further.

    "Okay, I won''t be..." she said, cutting the call and looking down, silent. Kevin noticed and asked, "So, what did she say?"

    "She said toe home before midnight..." Key replied, blushing. Despite her shy girl persona, Kevin could see the lust behind her eyes, ready to surface.

    "It''s still two hours until then. We''ll be finished by then," Kevin said, pressing his body against hers. He kissed her neck, causing her to clutch the bedsheets tightly. She tried to stay still, but as his lips brushed her neck, she arched to the side, giving him easier ess to continue.

    "What do you mean, we''ll be finished by then?" she asked, releasing low moans with her eyes closed. This time, she wasn''t just acting; she was genuinely aroused and barely holding herself back from pouncing on him. The only thing stopping her from breaking her character was the prospect of bing a cultivator.

    Her hair was styled into two buns, adding to her cuteness with purple streaks that made her stand out. Unlike her sister Natalie, who had sharp facial features, Key''s were soft, with only her eyes and nose having a slight sharpness. Her small, pouty lips were painted with pink lipstick, making them look like cherries ready to be eaten. Kevin, eying her lips, answered, "The things we''re gonna start doing now..."

    With that, he gently pushed her down on the bed, his hands firm but careful. He grabbed her legs, raising them up and stretching them back until her knees were near her chest, cing her in a deep, folded position. Her eyes widened with surprise, but there was an unmistakable glint of excitement in them.

    Kevin leaned in, his face inches from hers, their breaths mingling. He gave her a soft,

    lingering kiss on her lips, tasting the sweetness of her pink lipstick. As he deepened the kiss, he ran his hands under her clothes, along the smooth skin of her stomach, feeling the warmth and slight tremble of anticipation.

    Kevin''s hands moved with practiced ease, sliding up from her stomach to the hem of her top. But Key''s hand stopped him before he could lift it up, her face flushed with a hint of anger as she stared at him. Instead of fearing her anger, Kevin smiled and kissed her more deeply, distracting her. Her grip on her top loosened, giving him the chance to quickly pull it up.

    ''Shit... why? Why is he so good? I can''t control him,'' Keyined to herself, feeling the pleasure from Kevin''s kisses. As he pulled her top off, he paused when it reached her raised arms, binding them together with the fabric. She was shocked but couldn''t say anything with her lips sealed by his. Her arms were held above her head, exposing her slightly sweaty armpits and the ckce bra on her medium size chest which looked soft and plump under thece bra.

    As Kevin''s kisses muddled her mind, Key soon found herself stripped down to her undergarments. She was wearing a matching ckce set, and Kevin, noticing this, teased, "Matching underwear? Were you nning on this all along?"

    Blushing deeply, Key turned her face to the side, avoiding his gaze. Kevin nted a kiss on her cheek, sucking gently. What should have disgusted her only made her feel more aroused as he continued showering her with kisses. His hands had let go of her arms, but she still kept them raised, her skin glistening slightly with sweat.

    Kevin''s hands roamed over her body, savoring the smoothness of her skin. He deftly unhooked her bra, revealing her small but perfectly shaped breasts. Her sakura-colored nipples stood out against her fair skin, and he couldn''t resist teasing them, rolling the hardened buds between his fingers and thumbs. Her mochi-like breasts fit perfectly in his hands, and he couldn''t help but marvel at their softness.

    Key''s breath hitched as he teased her nipples, sending shivers down her spine. Her body responded to his touch, her skin bing more sensitive with every caress. Kevin''s mouth followed his hands, his lips closing around one nipple, sucking and gently biting. Her back arched in response, pushing her chest further into his mouth as a moan escaped her lips.

    Key''s eyes fluttered shut, her head swimming with sensation. She could feel the warmth spreading through her body, pooling between her thighs. Kevin''s free hand slid down her stomach, tracing the curve of her waist and hip before slipping into her panties. She gasped as his fingers brushed against her, already finding her slick with arousal.

    After a few minutes, his own clothes followed suit. With thest piece of clothing removed from Key''s body, Kevin took off his underwear, revealing his massive hard-on to the woman beneath him.

    Her eyes widened at the size, and Kevin, noticing her reaction, asked, "Bigger than average, right?"

    Key looked away, blushing. "I don''t know... I haven''t seen many," she replied softly, but inwardly she was shocked and thought. ''bigger than average? it''s the biggest I ever seen..'' Kevin chuckled at her response, positioning his penis at her pinkish folds. Key''s breath hitched in her throat as she felt the head of his penis brushing against her folds. Kevin leaned in and whispered, "Well, I''ve seen a lot of pussies, and I have to say, yours ranks at the top." She heard his vulgar remark about her vagina, which irritated her, but she was determined to maintain her act. Withoutmenting on it, she held back from letting him enter her. Acting shyly, she gently pushed him away and said, "I don''t think we should do this yet."

 Chapter 388: Playing Hard to Get (R-18)

    Chapter 388: ying Hard to Get (R-18)

    ?

    Kevin smirked at her and released his grip on her thighs, surprising her as he backed off, saying, "Yeah, you''re right. We shouldn''t do this if you don''t feel ready."

    Key looked at him in shock. Kevin acted as if he was disappointed, turning away from her. Inside, Key pleaded silently, ''No, don''t...beg me to do it.'' She hoped he would push a bit more, and she would finally agree to let him proceed. Her desire to feel him inside her was strong, and she didn''t want to miss out on the impending orgasm.

    As he began to pick up his clothes from the pile, Key''s heart raced faster. She couldn''t help but rub her thighs together, watching him turn away. Inside, she pleaded, ''No... don''t go...e back. I was just saying that...'' She hesitated to voice her thoughts aloud, fearing Kevin would leave if she didn''t.

    Key was quite adventurous when it came to sexual matters. In her adult life, she had discovered her fetish or preference for dominating her partners, deriving pleasure from reducing them and relishing their pain while they begged for more pleasure. She had strong control over her desires, and no one could sway her into wanting sex with them unless she desired it herself.

    Key found herself in a dilemma, teetering on the edge of defying her usual dominant character. Her body was simmering with heat, and despite knowing she could easily take matters into her own hands ormand one of her willing submissives to quench her desire, she inexplicably wanted Kevin to be the one to do it. "Why? How could he possibly resist me?" she muttered, shooting Kevin a re that could have melted steel.

    As her hand involuntarily reached out towards him, Kevin turned to catch her in the act. Caught red-handed-literally-she quickly withdrew, her expression shifting from fierce determination to acute embarrassment. Mortified, she buried her face in her knees, mumbling softly, "Uh, never mind."

    Kevin, slightly amused by the sudden change in demeanor, couldn''t help but tease gently, "Changing your mind already? Or just getting cold feet?"

    Key peeked up from her knees, shooting him a look thatbined annoyance and bashfulness. "Neither," she retorted defensively, though her cheeks betrayed a hint of pink. Kevin smiled warmly at her, gently caressing her face as she kept it buried in her knees. "Don''t worry, I''m not upset or anything. We''ll do it when you''re ready. And now that we''ve started dating, there will be plenty more chances like this," he reassured her with aforting tone.

    Key was a bit surprised when she heard him. She asked herself with a shocked expression, ''Dating? Who? When? How?'' in her mind as she looked at Kevin''s smile and grinned brightly. ''Don''t tell me this stupid thing thinks a kiss means we have to date?''

    Key, feeling a surge of excitement, had a mischievous n forming in her mind. Her expression, which had momentarily shown sadness, quickly transformed into eagerness as she asked, "So, are we officially dating now? Are we boyfriend and girlfriend?"

    Kevin was surprised by her sudden change in demeanor, chuckling softly as he nodded and leaned in to give her a peck on the lips. "Yeah," he confirmed with a grin.

    "Really?" she asked again. Kevin nodded once more, noticing her shy demeanor return as she looked down. "Then we can do it if you want."

    Kevin was aware of how aroused she was, having consistently used the Yin Raising Hands technique on her and his lust aura affecting non-cultivators. Just being near him seemed to increase her arousal. Wanting to ease any pressure, he asked, "Are you sure? There''s no pressure."

    "I''m sure... We''re dating, so it''s fine," she replied, still acting shy, but Kevin could see her starting to break out of her shell.

    "Then don''t mind me if I do..." Kevin said, removing his clothes once more. He pushed her onto the bed, positioning her with her legs raised and pressed against her breasts. This time, her arms held her legs in ce, securing her in an enticing pose.

    Her thighs were slightly plump, with a hint of muscle definition that Kevin found incredibly alluring. Her skin was smooth and soft, with a natural, healthy glow. As he admired her, he couldn''t help but notice the way her thighs curved perfectly, leading to her already wet and inviting vagina. Kevin ced his hands on her spread thighs, just near her vagina, and pushed them down, causing her hips to lift up. This subtle shift made her breathing quicken, her chest rising and falling with anticipation.

    Kevin''s eyes roamed over her body, taking in the sight of her full breasts pressed against her legs, her nipples hard and begging for attention. Her stomach, taut with anticipation, flexed slightly as she adjusted to the new position. The contrast between the softness of her flesh and the firmness of her muscles was intoxicating to him.

    He ced his penis on her spread folds, the heat radiating from her body driving him wild. Her heavy and excited breathing only intensified the moment. Her eyes, wide with excitement, followed the movement of Kevin''s penis on her folds. Despite trying to maintain her act, she couldn''t help but let her true feelings show.

    "Be gentle, please," she said, her voice trembling slightly. But her expression was far from that of a shy girl. Her wide smile and excited eyes betrayed her true emotions. She was eager, ready, andpletely captivated by the moment.

    Kevin chuckled at her attempt to act shy, clearly seeing through her facade. "I''ll be gentle," he promised with a grin, his voice a mix of teasing and assurance. He slowly guided himself to her entrance, savoring the feeling of her warm, slick folds against him.

    As he began to push inside, Key''s breath hitched, her body reacting instantly to the sensation. She tried to maintain her act, but the pleasure was too intense. Her eyes fluttered closed, and a soft moan escaped her lips. Kevin took his time, easing himself in gradually, letting her

    adjust to his size.

    Key''s hands gripped her thighs tightly, holding her legs in ce as Kevin filled herpletely. She could feel every inch of him, the slow, deliberate prations made her feel every vein of his penis and her vagina taking his shape as he pushed it further.

 Chapter 389: A greedy one again (R-18)

    Chapter 389: A greedy one again (R-18)

    ?

    "I''m cumming..." Key announced breathlessly, her voice trembling with the intensity of her third orgasm in just half an hour. Kevin, who had not reached his peak even once, couldn''t help but smirk at her orgasming face.

    They were in a spooning position, with Key lying on her side and Kevin pressed closely behind her. His body molded perfectly against hers, the heat between them intense and intoxicating. Kevin''s arm was wrapped around her head, gently but firmly turning her face toward him so he could kiss her deeply, their lips and tongues dancing together with fervent passion.

    His other arm was wrapped around her waist, his hand gripping her hip to keep her in ce as he thrust into her from behind. Every movement was precise and deliberate, his rhythm steady and powerful. Key''s legs were slightly bent, her thighs squeezing together, amplifying the sensation of each thrust. Her skin was flushed, a light sheen of sweat glistening on her body as she moved with him, her breathing in short, ragged gasps.

    Kevin''s chest pressed against her back, his breath hot on her neck. He would asionally nuzzle into her hair, inhaling her scent. Each time she announced her impending climax, Kevin would smile against her skin, his grip on her tightening slightly as he increased his pace, driving her higher and higher.

    Key''s hand clutched the Kevin''s arm around her neck as he kissed her, her knuckles white from the intensity of her grip. Her other hand reached back, fingers digging into Kevin''s thigh as she tried to anchor herself amidst the waves of pleasure crashing over her. The feel of his hard muscles beneath her fingers only heightened her arousal, each thrust sending shivers through her body.

    Kevin''s hand on her hip asionally wandered, sliding up to cup her breast, his fingers teasing her sensitive nipple, or gliding down to her clit, adding anotheryer of pleasure. Key''s body responded eagerly to his touch, her moans growing louder, her movements more urgent as she chased her climax.

    Her hair was syed out on the pillow, a wild mess from their passionate encounter. Kevin loved the way it framed her face, making her look even more beautiful in her moments of ecstasy. His kisses were a mix of gentle pecks and deep, hungry ones, each one making her mind muddled, making her forget the real reason why she was with him.

    "I''m gonna cum..." Kevin said, his voice thick with urgency as he felt his orgasm nearing. Hearing this, Key''s face, contorted with pleasure, blossomed into a wide smile. She opened her mouth to kiss him deeply and, between breaths, whispered, "Do it inside me."

    Kevin smiled, noting the absence of her shy act. Her words were bold and vulgar, a stark contrast to her usual demeanor. Wanting to see her fully embrace this side of herself, he teased, "Ask me again. Beg me for it."

    Key''s face flushed even more, abination of arousal and newfound excitement. She had never been on this side of the begging before. She usuallymanded, controlled, made her partners plead. But now, she understood the thrill they must have felt. Her eyes met Kevin''s, and she saw the power she had given him in that moment. It was intoxicating.

    "Please, Kevin, cum inside me," she begged again, her voice trembling with genuine need. "I want to feel every drop of you. Don''t hold back, stain every inch of my cunt with your cum,"

    Kevin''s eyes darkened with lust as he watched her, her words pushing him closer to the edge. He kissed her deeply, his hand sliding up to grip her hair gently but firmly, keeping her close. "Again," he murmured against her lips, wanting to hear her plea once more.

    Key''s breath hitched, her body trembling with anticipation. "Please, Kevin," she repeated, her voice growing more desperate. "Fill me up. I need to feel you cum inside me. Please, Kevin, do it now."

    The raw need in her voice drove him wild. He thrust harder, his movements bing more erratic as he neared his climax. "You want it that bad, huh?" he teased, his own voice strained with the effort of holding back.

    "Yes," Key gasped, her nails digging into his back. "I want it. I need it. Please, Kevin, cum inside me."

    That was all it took. With a guttural groan, Kevin gave in, his body tensing as he reached his peak. He thrust deep into her one final time, his orgasm hitting him hard. Key moaned loudly, feeling the warmth of his release filling her up just as she had begged for.

    As waves of pleasure washed over them, Key''s body trembled with intensity. She clung to Kevin, her mind reeling from the sensation of being sopletely filled. Not a single drop slipped out as Kevin kept squirting inside her. Her smaller frame curled into his embrace as he pressed his crotch against her back, feeling her soft, cushiony buttocks meld into his hips. He kept his penis inside her while kissing her passionately, both lost in the throes of their shared orgasm.

    Their kisses grew wild, with Key bing increasingly engrossed. It was almost as if she were devouring Kevin, her mouth open and hungrily sucking on his lips and tongue. Her lips created a strong suction around his, their breaths mingling and bodies locked.

    Kevin usually only kissed this wildly with Maria, who matched his intensity. But now, having emptied himself inside Key and feeling his penis starting to go limp, he distanced his lips from hers. Key followed his lips with an intoxicated expression, unwilling to let go. Kevin chuckled and said, "You''re also quite the greedy one, huh?"

    She blushed at hisment, but didn''t stop. Instead, she caught his lips again, kissing him deeply. Kevin chuckled more, enjoying her enthusiasm. He asked, "Ready for the next round? We still have more than an hour before midnight..."

    Her vaginal walls tightened around his penis as she heard this, but she kept her excitement hidden, nodding bashfully and returning to her shy girl act.

    Kevin smirked and pressed their bodies closer together. "Then make it hard again," he said, moving his penis inside her slightly. "Using your pussy walls only..." he continued, his voice dripping with challenge and anticipation.

 Chapter 390: Nipple Tactics (R-18)

    Chapter 390: Nipple Tactics (R-18)

    ?

    Key nodded, not fully understanding what he meant, but still eager toply. She began to move her hips slightly, but Kevin''s firm grip stopped her movement. Confused, she looked up at him with a questioning expression. With a smirk, he said, "Your pussy walls, not your hips."

    "How?" she asked, feeling a bit frustrated as her desire for another orgasm grew stronger. Kevin, still smirking, reached down and pinched her nipples, causing her to gasp and moan, her body instinctively responding as her vaginal walls tightened around him.

    "Like this," he said with a grin, his eyes glinting with mischief.

    Key looked at him with a mix of anger and frustration. Her body was flushed, her skin glistening with a sheen of sweat. Her breasts, firm and supple, heaved with her heavy breathing, the nipples hard and sensitive under his touch. She could feel her arousal building, her need for release growing more intense by the second.

    "Why? I can do it with my hand," she said, her voice tinged with impatience. She blushed deeply, the pink hue spreading across her cheeks and down her neck. "Or my mouth..." she added, her voice softer, more hesitant.

    "If you want to use your mouth, you can do that next time. For now, just use your pussy''s insides to do the deed. Unless you want to stop?" Kevin said with an evil smirk.

    "You''re so mean and evil," Key said in a frustrated, childish tone. She truly meant it. She had met Riya many times and knew Kevin''s sister was easy to manipte because of her kindness. Both she and Natalie had assumed Kevin would be the same, but their guess was wrong as she faced Kevin''s wicked smile.

    Kevin just smirked at her words. Key didn''t care anymore if he was mean or stubborn; the only thing on her mind now was the soft penis inside her. He had tasked her with making it hard using only her vaginal walls and had even shown her how.

    Seeing that he wasn''t budging from his decision, she, with a frustrated expression, reached to squeeze her breasts as Kevin held her from behind in the spooning position.

    Kevin''s smirk deepened as he watched Key''s determination take over. She squeezed her breasts, her fingers pinching and kneading the soft flesh, causing subtle movements in her body. These movements sent ripples through her vaginal walls, which clenched around Kevin''s penis, squeezing and massaging it.

    Her breaths quickened, and Kevin could feel the gradual effect of her efforts. His penis started to respond, growing harder within her. Key''s frustration began to transform into concentration as she focused on using her breasts to create the right rhythm. Each squeeze of her breasts caused her vaginal walls to tighten and release, bringing him closer to full arousal.

    As she continued, her own arousal built up, making her efforts more intense. Kevin could feel her walls contracting more frequently, the pressure increasing around his shaft. Key''s cheeks flushed, a mix of determination and desire in her eyes. She bit her lip, trying to maintain herposure, but the pleasure was bing overwhelming.

    Kevin, feeling her efforts paying off, leaned in to whisper in her ear, "That''s it, Key. Keep going. You''re doing great."

    He kissed her sweaty cheeks and lips, causing her already breathless state to intensify. Trembling, she reached down, grasping her own nipples. The skin around them reddened as she squeezed, pulled, and rubbed them. With a final, strong squeeze of both nipples, her vagina spasmed, releasing her orgasm.

    In Kevin''s embrace, her body convulsed. She felt embarrassed for climaxing while touching herself despite his penis being inside her vagina. It made her feel as though she had be a pervert. Sensing Kevin looking down at her as she orgasmed only heightened the intensity further.

    As she continued to y with her buds, Key could feel Kevin''s penis responding inside her, swelling and filling her once again. It was exactly what she had intended from the start-to arouse him further, to feel him grow inside her, and to revel in the raw, primal connection between them.

    Despite the intense and somewhat shameful pleasure of bringing herself to orgasm while he was still inside her, she persisted. Her determination mingled with a desperate hunger for make his penis hard. With each deliberate squeeze and release of her vaginal muscles, she aimed to replicate the rhythmic pleasure of a blowjob.

    Her actions were a mix of desperation and arousal, a primal urge driving her to seek more sensation. With each pinch and pull, she elicited soft moans that escaped her lips, her eyes tightly shut in blissful surrender. The reddened peaks of her nipples stood out against her fair skin, hardened and begging for attention.

    As her hard work finally bore fruit, Kevin whispered in a low tone into her ears, "Congrattions, you made it hard..."

    Key let out a sigh of relief upon hearing this, her body growing limp as she exhaled deeply. She had been controlling her breath before to avoid another orgasm, but now that she had seeded in making his penis hard, she could finally reap the rewards of her efforts. "I did it," she whispered to herself, a satisfied smile spreading across her face. Now, she anticipated more orgasms from his hard penis.

    However, all her exertion had left her body weak, and she felt uncertain whether she could withstand Kevin''s thrusts now, having already orgasmed four times. But a determined smile yed on her lips. ''I don''t care,'' she said to herself, looking at Kevin with a wide smile. "Now, fill me up again..."

    Kevin heard her and smirked, adjusting their position. He made her lie on her stomach and then positioned himself on top of her, his penis still inside her. He moved swiftly, but Key wasn''t surprised; she maintained her smile, burying her face into a pillow and clutching it tightly. He also slid one pillow under her hips to keep them up and then, leaning forward, he pulled her head back by grabbing her to look at him and ordered. "Keep your ass up."

 Chapter 391: Attention (R-18)

    Chapter 391: Attention (R-18)

    ?

    Key had forgotten her original motives a long time ago, lost in the overwhelming sensations as Kevin''s relentless thrusts made her vagina spasm every few minutes. She was in the same position he had put her in, with her butt raised by a pillow under her waist. Her head and hands were buried in another pillow as she tried to control her moans, her eyes teary, and her body glistening with sweat.

    Kevin, equally drenched in sweat, grabbed her hips and continued thrusting with a fervor that made her soft butt ripples. The contrast between her small waist and curvy stomach was striking; his hands nearly connected around her waist, but her shapely stomach made her look fuller.

    The intensity between them continued to build as Kevin''s pace quickened. Key''s breaths came in short, ragged gasps, her moans muffled by the pillow but still loud enough to fill the room. She could feel the heat rising in her body, every muscle tensing as another wave of pleasure threatened to overwhelm her.

    Kevin''s grip on her hips tightened, his fingers digging into her soft skin as he lost himself in the rhythm of their movements. His own breath was heavy andbored, beads of sweat dripping from his forehead onto her back. He could feel her body responding to him, the way she clenched around him, driving him even further.

    "What an amazing fucking pussy you have, key?" Kevin moaned, feeling her vaginal muscles expertly squeeze his penis. Earlier, he had challenged her to make him hard using only her vaginal walls, and after showing her the technique, she had quickly mastered it.

    Now, her vagina worked wonders. Each time he thrust inside her, she sucked him in with a tight grip that made his head spin. Her muscles mped down on his shaft, then focused the pressure on the head, as if trying to milk the semen from his balls.

    Kevin''s gaze locked onto Key''s, a wide, appreciative smile spreading across his face. "A sex genius," he murmured, unable to hide his admiration. He leaned forward, his chest brushing against her back as he reached for her hair. His fingers tangled in her strands, and he gently pulled her head back, exposing her neck. His breath was hot against her skin as he bit her ear lightly, the sensation sending shivers down her spine. "you have really good pussy down there, key..." he whispered into her ear,

    Her face was messy with tears and sweat, and there was a wet spot on the pillow she was biting to muffle her moans. Hearing Kevin''s vulgarpliment about her vagina, she felt a surge of happiness. With a wide smile, she managed to say between her moans, "It''s yours from now on."

    ''Haha, what a fucking bitch,'' Kevin thought to himself as he heard her words, a mixture of admiration and excitement coursing through him. He quickened his pace, thrusting harder and faster, the intensity of his movements making their bodies collide with a rhythmic urgency. With a confident smile, he leaned closer and said, "Thanks. I''ll take good care of it." Key, breathless and overwhelmed with pleasure, managed tough despite the intensity of the moment. "Yeah, give it a lot of attention," she replied, her voice tinged with a mix ofughter and moans. Her body quivered with each thrust, the sensation pushing her closer to the edge.

    Kevin couldn''t help but chuckle at her response. He tightened his grip on her hair, pulling her head back further, exposing the curve of her neck. "If by attention you mean my dick, then yes, it''s going to get a lot of attention," he said, his voice low and husky.

    As their dirty talk intensified, the pleasure built to its peak for both of them. Simultaneously, they announced, "I''m cumming..."

    Kevin, fully on top of Key, pressed his crotch tightly against her bubbly butt. Key, whose back was already arched, bent even more as Kevin pulled her hair back and kissed her wildly. Half of Key''s body was out of her control, her toes curling up and her hands squeezing the pillows tightly. Every other part was either in the grip of her orgasm or in Kevin''s control.

    The intense pleasure made her reactions uncontroble, leading her to entertain thoughts she wouldn''t normally entertain. As she orgasmed, Key found herself imagining being Kevin''s girlfriend for real, not just in the moment but faithfullymitted to him. Even if he were to stray, she believed she would forgive him as long as he gave her his precious attention. Living under his care seemed enough; she desired nothing more than his attention. In that moment, she understood why pleasure is often considered sinful-it''s addictive,pelling you to surrender yourself to the person providing it, without regard for any harm it may cause to yourself or others.

    As they both reached their climax, Key felt Kevin release his grip, causing her body to go limp beneath him. She sensed the weight of Kevin lying on top of her, his penis still inside her, slowly slipping out along with his semen mixing with their fluids.

    "You were amazing," Kevinplimented after a few moments, intending to kiss her sweaty back, which felt slightly tingly as her body remained sensitive. Key smiled and replied, "Thank you, you were too..." Pausing for a moment, she continued, "You know, we can stay out all night if you want... I''ll convince Nat."

    "No, we should head out," Kevin said as he got up from beside her and headed towards the bathroom. "No offense, I''d love to fuck your sweet pussy all night, but I have to head home tonight. I''ve been staying out quite a bitte, and my mom and aunt will be angry if I''m out again tonight."

    Key looked a bit crestfallen at this news, and Kevin noticed her expression as he nced back. "But we can meet tomorrow too," he added quickly, trying to reassure her. "We could even meet earlier to make the most of our time together."

    Excited by the prospect of meeting again tomorrow, Key nodded eagerly. She quickly got up from the bed, moving closer to Kevin who was still preparing in the bathroom. Wrapping her arms around him from behind, she pressed her soft, slightly sticky breasts against his back in a warm embrace.

    "Tomorrow sounds perfect," she murmured softly, her voice filled with anticipation. "I can''t wait to see you again."

 Chapter 392: Cheater?

    Chapter 392: Cheater?

    ?

    "Stop in front of that house?" Key asked, adjusting her makeup. Kevin halted the car in front of a house that was noticeablyrger and in better condition than his current home.

    As they pulled up, Key noticed her sister Natalie sitting outside. Kevin nced over and remarked, "Your sister is still out." Natalie spotted them and walked towards them as Kevin parked on the opposite side of the road from their house.

    Turning to Key, he inquired, "She seems to be waiting for you. Are you sure she won''t be angry, it''s past midnight by a bit?"

    "No, it will be fine," Key assured Kevin, no longer feeling shy. She leaned in to give him a kiss before stepping out of the car. "You can go now. Let''s meet tomorrow evening, okay?"

    "Yeah, bye," Kevin replied, preparing to leave. Before he could drive off, Natalie had already reached the door. Not wanting to appear rude, Kevin apologized, "Sorry we''re a bitte. Won''t happen next time."

    Natalie''s face lit up with a smile upon hearing his words. Leaning closer to the window, she asked yfully, "So there will be a next time?"

    Kevin just smiled at her teasing as Key, her face slightly flushed, gently pulled her older sister away from his car. "Stop making himte, he needs to go home," she chided yfully, but Natalie seemed intent on teasing Kevin further. However, Kevin, waving goodbye, wasn''t in the mood to indulge her, so he drove off.

    Natalie, still smiling, muttered to herself as she waved goodbye, "What a stupid bastard, with a fucking dumb smile, Don''t tell me you had sex with that idiot, and that''s why he is smiling like that?"

    Key''s demeanor shifted instantly at her sister''s blunt remark. Gone was any trace of shyness, reced by a cold expression. "So what if I did?" she responded sharply. "Didn''t you want me to get close to him? It''s the fastest way to get close to him." Her words carried a hint of defiance and determination, reflecting her newfound confidence in her choices.

    Natalie looked at her sister with an amused smile and asked, "So you did it. How was he? Was he really a virgin like Riya said, or was he experienced?"

    "Why do you care?" Key snapped, feeling irritated by her sister''s probing questions. She quickened her pace toward their house.

    "Look at this," Natalie said, somewhat surprised by her sister''s sharp retort. She matched Key''s pace, walking faster to keep up. "Don''t forget, I was the one who introduced you to this gold mine." Her tone held a mix of amusement and pride, hinting at her role in Key''s newfound rtionship.

    "Yeah, yeah," Key sighed, tired of bickering with her sister. She entered her home and added, "Now, don''t bother me. I''m too tired to even speak."

    Natalie grew more surprised by Key''s dismissive tone but chose not to say anything. She observed Key walking inside, noticing her legs shaking slightly. "Shit, He fucked you good," Natalie muttered to herself, her shock evident.

    Key heard her sister''sment and blushed, though she pretended not to. Hastily, she walked towards her room, confirming Natalie''s suspicions with her hurried movements.

    As Key hurried towards her room, Natalie''s words echoed in her mind. She couldn''t deny the truth in her sister''s observation-Kevin had indeed left a strong impression on her, both physically and emotionally. Despite her attempt to maintainposure, her flushed cheeks betrayed her inner turmoil.

    Her nipples tingled as she remembered how he had made her use them to tease him, helping her vaginal walls to make his penis hard. It had been embarrassing and shameful, but she had enjoyed it and even orgasmed multiple times in the span of just an hour or two.

    Even now, her vagina was wet and still full of his semen, which she hadn''t had a chance to release because she was in a hurry to get home. She could stay out for hours and even full nights without much worry, but she wanted to show Kevin that she wasn''t the kind of girl who did that regrly. She didn''t want to appear like one of those women often considered loose.

    Meanwhile, Kevin was already near his home, his mind drifting to the promise Emma had made to him. Just a few minutes away from reaching his house, he sent her a message. "Come down in a few minutes. Let''s finish today''s quota."

    Emma was still awake when her watch buzzed near her pillow. Seeing Kevin''s message, she smiled, feeling a mixture of relief and anticipation. She had been waiting for him toe home for a while. Earlier, when she heard from Riya that he was on a date with another girl, she felt a pang of disappointment. The longer he stayed out, the more her disappointment deepened. He had assured her he would never cheat on his girlfriend back at den with any other girl.

    As she got up and prepared to meet him, her mind was filled with conflicting emotions. She was d he was finally back but couldn''t shake off the feeling of betrayal. It was the reason she had been helping him manage his urges, ensuring he remained faithful to his girlfriend. Tonight, however, before helping him orgasm, she needed to confront him about his actions.

    Emma made her way downstairs, her thoughts racing. She had always believed in Kevin''smitment to his girlfriend, and that belief had been the foundation of their unique arrangement. But his date with another girl had shaken her trust. She resolved to ask him directly about his evening and express her feelings of disappointment.

    When Kevin saw Emma approaching, he smiled and grabbed her by the waist, leaning in for a kiss. Emma wanted to kiss him too, but she stopped him midway, making him look at her with confused eyes. Seeing his confusion, with a serious look. "Kevin, we need to talk," she said, her voice steady yet filled with emotion.

 Chapter 393: Secrets Under the Stairs (R-18)

    Chapter 393: Secrets Under the Stairs (R-18)

    ?

    Emma took a deep breath. "I heard you were out with another girl tonight," she began, her eyes searching his for honesty. "You promised you wouldn''t cheat on your girlfriend back home. That''s why I''ve been helping you. What happened?"

    Kevin sighed, understanding her concerns. "Aunty, it wasn''t what it seemed," he exined, trying to ease her worries. "Yes, I was with someone, but it was just a date. I didn''t do anything to betray my girlfriend. You have to trust me on this."

    He quickly made up a story that was part truth and part lie. He told Emma that the girl he was on a date with was Riya''s girlfriend''s sister. He exined that he went out with her because she liked him a lot, and he didn''t want to cause any tension between Riya and her girlfriend, so he yed along and went on the date.

    He also mentioned that he got homete because he had to pick up some things for the store, which were supposed to arrive in the morning but came tonight instead.

    Emma believed him, impressed by his convincing exnation. "If it''s for your sister''s good, then it''s fine," she said, kissing him. "Now, let''s do it. Everyone''s asleep, but I still don''t want to take any risks, so let''s make it fast."

    "I try, but can I use your mouth again this time?" Kevin asked as he guided Emma toward the empty space under the stairs.

    Emma, who secretly wanted Kevin to use her throat, felt a thrill of excitement at his request. It saved her the embarrassment of having to ask him. With a small smile, she nodded and followed him. They found a secluded spot under the stairs, dimly lit and hidden from view. "Use it however you want, but be quick," she urged, dropping to her knees with a sense of anticipation. Her heart raced as she unbuttoned his pants, feeling the heat of his arousal even before she fully revealed him. She pulled out his already hard penis, which he had intentionally kept erect whenever he was with her to maintain his borate lie. He had told her that an insect bite caused his constant erections, a story that had convinced her to help him find release multiple times a day.

    Emma''s hands trembled slightly with eagerness as she wrapped her fingers around his shaft. The hardness of him in her hand sent a shiver down her spine. She looked up at him, her eyes reflecting both submission and desire. Without wasting another moment, she parted her lips and took him into her mouth, the familiar sensation of his thickness filling her throat.

    This time, it entered easily; she didn''t need much preparation. As the head of his penis reached her throat, she made a gagging sound, grabbing Kevin''s penis and pushing it further down. Kevin felt her throat squeezing him tightly, the pleasure making his knees weak. He braced himself against the wall behind her for support as she took him in deep, her lips pressing against his crotch.

    She then pulled back, letting his penis slide out of her mouthpletely. Looking at his now salivaced member, she wiped her lips and, breathing heavily, said, "Do it like you did before, in the car..." Her words surprised Kevin. He looked at her excited smile, her eyes gleaming with anticipation, as his hands moved down towards her vagina.

    "I don''t mind, but no touching down there this time," Kevin said firmly. He grabbed her hands and raised them above her head, pinning her against the wall. Emma''s face fell, a mix of sadness and frustration crossing her features. She had been looking forward to the release, hoping to masturbate while his penis was deep in her throat. But she was too embarrassed to voice her desire, not wanting to be seen as a perverted woman.

    Kevin''s grip on her hands was strong, yet not painful. She surrendered to his control, her chest rising and falling with anticipation. He positioned himself, aiming his erect penis at her face. Emma opened her mouth, her eyes locking with his as she guided him in. The initial stretch of her lips around his girth was a familiar sensation, but still elicited a shiver of excitement.

    As he pushed deeper, her throat constricted around him. Emma gagged slightly, the sound echoing softly in the confined space. Kevin''s eyes darkened with lust, reading her silent cues. He pressed forward, his hips thrusting with a steady, controlled force. Emma''s eyes watered as he buried himself deep in her throat in one go.

    As Kevin rode her throat, Emma''s vagina tingled with a deep, aching need. The friction of his penis moving in and out of her throat seemed to resonate throughout her body, heightening her arousal. But with her hands pinned above her head, held firmly by Kevin, she couldn''t reach down to touch herself. She desperately wanted to scratch that itch, to soothe the maddening tingle between her legs.

    Unable to relieve herself directly, Emma squeezed her thighs together, trying to create some friction against her folds. The pressure was slight, but it was the only relief she could find. She shifted her hips subtly, hoping to angle herself just right. The effort was frustratingly minimal, the pleasure almost too faint to matter. Yet, every tiny bit of stimtion felt amplified, her body desperate for release.

    Kevin noticed her subtle movements and the way her thighs clenched together. He understood her frustration but didn''t care as he thrusted his hips faster, making her mouth leaked saliva as his penis scrap it out her throat.

    Kevin''s thrusts became more erratic, his breathing in ragged gasps. He was close, and Emma could feel it. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with a mix of desire and pleading. The sight of her like this, vulnerable yet willing, pushed him over the edge. With a final, deep thrust, he buried himself in her throat, releasing with a guttural moan.

    Emma felt the warmth of his release filling her mouth and throat. She swallowed eagerly, her body still tingling with unmet need. As Kevin pulled out, she gasped for air, her chest heaving. He finally let go of her wrists, and she immediately brought her hands down to her aching vagina. But stopped as she felt Kevin''s teasing gaze on her.

 Chapter 394: Essence extractor

    Chapter 394: Essence extractor

    ?

    Nothing much happened that night after Kevin got a throat job from Emma. He noticed her looking frustrated and even saw her masturbating as she came to bed, but there was no further interaction. Maria was already fast asleep when he came up, so without much else to do, he crawled into bed, hugging his Mother. He pressed her soft body close to him, feeling the warmth of her breast against his chest, and soon drifted off to sleep.

    The morning started off much the same. Riya and Lora were full of questions about his date, teasing him about Key as if she were his new girlfriend.

    "So, how was your date with Key?" Riya asked with a grin.

    "Yeah, spill the details!" Lora chimed in.

    Kevin shrugged, trying to y it cool. "It was alright. Just hung out."

    "Just hung out?" Riyaughed. "Come on, we need more than that!"

    As they continued to tease, Kevin noticed Maria getting jealous and Emma giving him suspicious looks. Not wanting to fan any mes, he kept his responses short.

    "Really, guys, it wasn''t a big deal," he said, ncing at Maria, who was pretending to focus on her phone.

    Finally, he excused himself. "Anyway, I gotta head to the store. Got something importanting in today."

    "What is it?" Lora asked.

    "Come over if you want to know," he said, giving Maria a quick peck on the cheek before heading out. "Bye, Mom."

    "Bye, love," Maria replied with a beaming smile, happy by his kiss.

    Instead, he focused on getting to the store, his excitement building. Today, he was finally going to receive the essence extractor.

    It waste morning when Kevin reached the store. All three employees were busy tending to customers. After greeting them, he headed straight to his makeshift office and took a seat. "System, how many Omni token do I have now?" he asked.

    [Omni token: 44340]

    A system window appeared in front of his eyes, and Kevin''s excitement grew as he read the number. "Finally..." he muttered, then continued, "System, I want to acquire the essence extractor."

    [Essence Extractor

    Price: 44,000 Omni Token

    Quest: Store Upgrade Requirement]

    [Do you want to buy the Essence Extractor for 44,000 Omni Token?]

    [Please confirm with, Yes or No]

    The system panel appeared in front of his face. Kevin nodded and said, "Yes, I want to buy." [Congrattions! The Essence Extractor acquired. 44,000 Omni Token have been deducted from your total. Remaining bnce: 340 Omni Token.]

    Kevin''s heart ached seeing the remaining tokens. He had earned every single one through hard work, and now they were nearly gone in an instant. Well, not entirely gone, he reminded himself as he heard the system''s voice in his head and saw the panel appear.

    [The store is expanding to add the Essence Extractor.]

    As he heard this, he watched in surprise as the small storeroom began expanding in real-time. Curious, he looked out at the storefront to see if it was also changing. To his greater surprise, everyone outside was frozen in ce, as if time had stopped. But it wasn''t expanding like the store room.

    "System, did you do this?" Kevin asked, looking around. Sia was frozen in the act of taking a herb from a shelf, Chloe was paused mid-conversation with a burly man while showing him swords, and Amy was bending down to grab items from the bottom shelf, a young man staring at her chest with lecherous eyes.

    [Yes, host,] the system confirmed.

    Kevin didn''t need to ask why. It was obvious the system wanted to prevent anyone from witnessing the store expanding on its own. Such an event would be impossible for anyone to exin. As he observed the frozen scene, the system''s voice sounded again.

    [Store expansionpleted.]

    [New equipment added: Essence Extractor.]

    The people who had been frozen in time resumed their activities as if nothing had happened. Kevin, ignoring themotion outside, made his way to the back room. To his amazement, the small storage area had expanded and now featured a dividing wall, creating two distinct rooms. The first room retained its familiar appearance, while the second room was better lit, cleaner, and housed an advanced-looking machine at its center: the Essence Extractor. Kevin''s heart raced as he stepped into the newly expanded section of the store. The second room gleamed with pristine cleanliness, illuminated by bright overhead lights that cast a clinical glow over the advanced-looking machine in the center. The Essence Extractor was an imposing device, about the height of a person, made of sleek, polished metal with a digital control panel on one side. It had variouspartments and tubes that seemed ready to process whatever was fed into it.

    Curious, Kevin approached the machine and reached out to touch it. The system panel materialized in front of him, offering detailed information:

    [Essence Extractor

    Description: The Essence Extractor is an advanced piece of alchemical equipment designed to extract the purest essence from various materials, including herbs, ores, and other natural resources. This essence can be used for crafting, enhancements, and other purposes. Use Omni token for extraction.

    To learn how to use, please refer to the instruction manual.]

    Kevin''s excitement surged as he read through the system''s detailed description. His earlier spection about the extractor''s purpose had been spot on, and seeing its functionality confirmed his hopes. Another one of his guesses had also proven correct-he had anticipated that the system would require omni tokens or something simr for operation, which it indeed did. Making his excitement fall a bit but as long as the usage wasn''t excessive, he reasoned, it should be manageable.

    To gather more information, he turned his attention to a small book that had appeared alongside the machine, nestled on a table in the newly expanded room. Around it were various items such as empty ss bottles and other equipment, all seeming to be part of the essence extraction process.

    With profit in his mind, he began to read through the manual.

 Chapter 395: Men vs Machine

    Chapter 395: Men vs Machine

    ?

    Kevin diligently read through the entire manual, absorbing the process details, even though it didn''t particrly excite him. He believed it was essential to have a good understanding of the equipment.

    In his studies, Kevin also learned about the cost and efficiency of extracting essences. For instance, extracting the essence of earth-grade herbs weighing 1 kg would cost around 50 omnitokens, with an extraction rate ranging from 20% to 30%. This percentage varied based on factors such as the quality of the herb and other variables. Unfortunately, the extractor wasn''t yet capable of extracting essences from ores or living organisms. To achieve that functionality, he would need to invest a further 10 million tokens in upgrades.

    At his current equipment level, Kevin could only extract herb essences up to Haven Grade One, a significant achievement since no alchemist in Lucima City could match this capability.

    After thoroughly reading the manual, Kevin started to investigate the alchemical market, studying the prices of essences and extraction rates. He was surprised to find that most alchemists typically yielded only about 10% to 15% of essence per kilogram of herbs. This meant that from a kilogram of herbs, they could extract approximately 100 to 150 grams of essence. The most skilled alchemists could push this yield to around 50%, and the absolute top-tier could achieve up to 70% extraction efficiency which was said to be the most yield one can get.

    Reaching such high extraction efficiencies seemed nearly impossible to Kevin at the moment, but he entertained the idea that with enough upgrades to the essence extractor, he might achieve it someday. For now, he shifted his focus to researching the market prices for herb

    essences.

    The market price for essence extracted from Earth Grade herbs varied widely depending on their levels and quality. On average, it fetched about 1000 units per 10 grams. This amount could be utilized to produce one or two alchemy products based on specific needs.

    With that in mind, Kevin decided to order some herbs. Among the most sought-after on the market was a herb known as Qi Grass, primarily used in Qi Potions. There were numerous recipes for Qi Potions, but Qi Grass featured in most of them. Given the high demand for Qi Potions, which were among the top-selling alchemy products, Qi Grass was consistently in high demand. Many alchemists preferred purchasing it from shops rather than extracting it themselves, as this saved them the hassle of acquiring the herb and then extracting its

    essence.

    Kevin checked the market price and found that one kilogram of Qi Grass cost about 5000 units. His newly acquired essence extractor could process up to 10 kilograms at once, so he decided to order 5 kilograms to ensure he didn''t overwork the machine he had just acquired.

    He also ordered several other herbsmonly used in Qi Potions, such as Bloodlight Lily and Birdflower Seeds. These herbs were often sold together with Qi Grass, either as a bundle or individually, catering to different customer preferences. In total, he ordered approximately 25 kilograms of various herbs, spending nearly 85,000 units on the purchase.

    To cover the transportation for twenty kilograms of herbs, it would cost him 1250 Omni token, a significant amount but a small fractionpared to the price he had paid for the essence extractor itself. Now, Kevin had to figure out how to exin the sudden appearance of the machine and the expansion of his store to his employees.

    Kevin stood behind the counter and casually asked his employees, "Did anyone go into the store room before me today?"

    Sia, busy wrapping a product for a customer, replied without looking up, "Nope, I came in first and had customers waiting outside, so I dove right into it."

    Chloe and Amy shook their heads in unison, indicating they hadn''t ventured into the storeroom either. Kevin smiled knowingly and remarked, "Well, you would have been in for a surprise if you had."

    "Why, is there something strange in there?" Sia asked, her expression turning suspicious as she nced at Kevin.

    Kevin shook his head reassuringly and replied, "Nothing strange, just some new things I brought inst night. You can check them out when you have some free time."

    His employees seemed to rx a bit, the tension in the air dissipating. They didn''t press further about when or how the store had expanded, and Kevin was relieved he didn''t have to exin that it had all happened overnight. He had also chosen not to disclose the existence of the extractor to them, unsure if such advanced machinery existed in their world. "Alright, everyone," Kevin began, catching their attention. "I wanted to update you all on something important. Last night, the store underwent an expansion." He paused, gauging their reactions, which ranged from surprise to intrigue.

    Chloe raised her hand tentatively. "So, that''s what you were asking about earlier?"

    Kevin nodded. "Yes, exactly. We now have a new section in the store dedicated to alchemy equipment and supplies."

    Amy''s eyes widened. "Alchemy equipment? Like what?"

    Kevin gestured towards the door leading to the expanded section. "Come with me, and I''ll show you."

    They followed him into the newly expanded room, where the essence extractor stood prominently in the center. Shelves lined the walls, stocked with various herbs and alchemical ingredients. The room was clean, well-lit, and organized, a stark contrast to the cramped storage they were ustomed to.

    "This," Kevin said proudly, gesturing towards the extractor, "is an essence extractor. It allows us to extract essences from herbs more efficiently than traditional methods." Sia stepped closer, examining the machine with keen interest. "How does it work?"

    He began exining its workings and other details, emphasizing the importance of keeping it confidential. The machine was both expensive and rare, something he had acquired through immense effort, and he cautioned them that others might attempt to forcibly take it if they knew about its existence.

    His employees listened attentively, noting the seriousness etched on Kevin''s face as he spoke. By the time he finished, the delivery of herbs had arrived, sparking excitement among them. Kevin''s descriptions of the extractor''s capabilities seemed almost fantastical to them, as they had never encountered a machine that could rival the skills of an alchemist.

 Chapter 396: Simu teyan

    Chapter 396: Simu teyan

    ?

    Simu Teyan was a young alchemist apprenticing under one of the three senior alchemists of Lucima City, Watawe Monor, the vice lord of the prestigious Monor family. The vice lord had recognized Simu''s talent early on and made him his student. Simu was thrilled to have this opportunity and even had the chance to join the Monor family through marriage, which he could pursue after bing a junior-level alchemist. Achieving this status required mastering a few fundamental alchemy recipes and techniques.

    Simu had long since mastered the necessary techniques; the remaining challenge was the recipes. He had chosen some of the more difficult ones to master, including the recipe for Qi potions. He had even modified this recipe to improve it. However, enhancing an already well- established recipe took a significant amount of time and resources.

    Simu had ess to plenty of resources as the personal student of a senior alchemist, but hecked time. A family member he was supposed to marry from a minor family seemed to be headed to an academy to further polish her skills. If he married her before she left, he could join her and get to know the world beyond this low-level cultivation environment.

    So he needed to act quickly and master his enhanced recipe. Simu was confident he could do it in a month if someone could just give him a few kilos of the herb essences he needed to test his changes. Extracting the essence himself would take more than two years, as the process took hours depending on one''s talent. Simu, being talented, could extract a few grams of essence in an hour from an earth-grade herb, but it required significant energy and took a toll on him.

    To save time and effort, he had been buying extracted essences, although it was not much since cultivation shops didn''t stockrge quantities. They preferred their own alchemists to use the essences to create alchemy products, which yielded higher profits. Simu continued to search daily for the required essences and purchased a few grams whenever he could find them. However, the quality was often too low for testing his recipe changes.

    Today, fortune seemed to smile upon him as he suddenly found 1340 grams of Qi grass essence being sold for just 900 units per 10 milliliter.

    At first, he thought it was a scam. However, after seeing more products listed in the store and reading positive customer reviews, he decided to take the risk and order a few grams. He figured wasting a few thousand units wouldn''t matter much. To his surprise, he discovered that he had to purchase the essence in person, which would take up his already limited time.

    Determined, Simu made his way to the small store in a market he had never visited before. The store was no bigger than the bathroom in his house, yet it was packed with customers and bustling with activity. He sighed, feeling a bit frustrated. "I shouldn''t havee now; it''s going to waste another half hour," he muttered under his breath, thinking the busy store employees wouldn''t be able to attend to him anytime soon.

    But to his surprise, a woman with short ck hair and a muscr build greeted him with a smile. "Wee, sir. What brings you to our store?" Sia had honed her customer service skills over the past few months. She had perfected a weing smile that made people feel at ease and adopted a professional tone that maintained a respectful distance.

    Simu cleared his throat, trying to mask his initial surprise. "I''m here for the essence of Qi Grass," he said, his voice steady but tinged with a hint of urgency.

    Sia''s smile widened, a hint of satisfaction in her eyes. "You''re in luck, sir. We still have a few hundred grams left. If you''d been a bitter, it might have been sold out already. Please wait a moment while I get it from the back," she said with a slightly apologetic smile. Simu returned her smile and waited as she went to retrieve the goods.

    As he waited, he looked around the store, examining the merchandise. Everything appeared to be genuine and legitimate, yet the prices were surprisingly low, making it hard for him to believe the store could sell such high-quality items for so little.

    One of the high earth-grade swords was priced at just 25,000 units. Even if it were the lowest and most useless weapon in its tier, it should still cost at least that much, with most high earth-grade swords costing over 50,000 units.

    This made him even more curious as he waited eagerly for Sia to bring the essence, which she soon did in a big clear crystal tube. The essence was green in color with a slight shine to it. Any alchemist would recognize its legitimacy at a nce, but looks could be deceiving. "Here it is, the essence of Qi Grass. How many milliliters would you like to purchase?" Sia asked as she ced the tube in front of Simu. He couldn''t help but ask hesitantly, "Can I check it?"

    "Yes, please go ahead," Sia nodded, removing the tight lid. The store filled with a strong herbal aroma. Other customers couldn''t help but nce at the tube of green liquid with greed, but under the watchful eyes of the cultivator owner, they quickly returned to their shopping. The customer who had requested to check the essence stood there with a shocked expression as he took in its scent. It was enough for him to determine its authenticity, and from the excitement in his widened eyes, it seemed legitimate. With a big smile, he said to Sia, "I would like to buy all of it and any other essences you have in store."

    Simu felt like he had struck gold as he looked at the nearly half-filled ss tube. There was just under half a kilogram, which meant he could conduct many more tests in a week than he could in two months with this quantity alone, especially if he acquired other essences of simr quantity.

 Chapter 397: Promises and Priorities

    Chapter 397: Promises and Priorities

    ?

    Unfortunately for him, the store didn''t have any more essence in stock, but they assured him there would be more tomorrow and advised him toe early if he wanted some.

    "Then can I pay for them in advance?" he asked excitedly, holding the Qi Grass essence tightly.

    Sia looked to Kevin for an answer, and he interjected, "Unfortunately, no, sir. We can''t ept advance payment as it''s not confirmed if there will be more essence tomorrow. We also have other customers to consider. Pleasee back tomorrow if you''d like to purchase more."

    This caused the young alchemist''s excitement to lessen a bit, but he nodded in

    understanding. As he paid for the essence in his hand, he requested, "Please save some for me if I get a bitte..." and then headed outside.

    "I''ll try..." Sia replied with an apologetic look, indicating she might not be able to, making him feel a bit more dejected.

    As the young alchemist left, Sia resumed attending to the other customers waiting in line. Kevin, seizing the moment of free time, went to check on the essence extractor. The shortage of essence was due to the fact that the machine took at least three hours, depending on the herb, to extract the essence. Qi Grass, in particr, took almost four hours per kilogram. So, there was only few hundreds gram of essence ready by evening, as Kevin had set the machine to process the herbs in the afternoon.

    The essence had already sold out. There was still more in therge container attached to the machine, at least a few hundred grams, but Kevin decided not to sell it until tomorrow, opting to release it in batches. He realized that if someone like Simu bought all the essence in one go, it would leave other customers empty-handed. Given the number of wealthy cultivators, he considered cing restrictions on how much essence each person could buy, though he wasn''t sure if the system would allow it.

    After checking all the equipment again, Kevin nced at the clock and saw it was already evening. Heading out, he noticed only a few customers left. He quickly helped the three employees attend to them and then sent them on their way. "You three can go now, have fun," Kevin said, fidgeting with his watch. "Use this to do that. It''s a bonus for working hard these busy weeks."

    The three looked excited, though Sia was not as enthusiastic as Chloe and Amy, who were eyeing their watches where Kevin had just sent them half of their sry. Seeing their excitement, Kevin smiled as all three thanked him. Without questioning why he was closing the shop early, they happily went on their ways.

    Kevin closed the shop early because he had a date tonight and nned to have it there. As he thought about the petite figure of the girl he was meeting, his excitement grew, evident in the physical reaction he couldn''t help. With these thoughts in mind, he headed to the storeroom to get it ready for their date. However, his anticipation was interrupted as his watch rang.

    He looked at the message with confusion-it was from his mother, Maria. Reading it, he muttered to himself, "Why did shee here?"

    Stepping outside to greet her, he wore an excited smile, though his face showed surprise. "Mom, what are you doing here?" he asked.

    Maria looked a bit angry as she pushed past him at the entrance, stepping inside. She nced around the store with surprised eyes but maintained her angry fa?ade. "Why can''t Ie to my own son''s store?" she said.

    Kevin shook his head with a helpless smile as he hugged her from behind, wrapping his arms around her curvy waist. "You are more than wee," he said softly.

    Maria smiled, feeling his embrace and his kisses on her shoulder and cheek. She caressed his face and said, "I just came because you haven''t been spending much time with me, even after saying you would..."

    Kevin felt a twinge of guilt hearing her words. He had promised to be with her every night, but some nights he stayed out with others, and on other nights, he came homete to find her already asleep. Sometimes, he would wake her up to be together, but not always, as he too got tired. They had been spending less and less time together these days.

    Feeling even more guilty, Kevin gently turned Maria to face him. With a serious expression, he said, "Wait for me in that room. We''re going to spend all this time together, okay?"

    Maria was a bit surprised by his seriousness. Chuckling, she gave him a kiss on the lips and said, "Thene quickly." She headed to the room with a curious expression, unaware of the changes in the store recently.

    Watching her go, Kevin called Key, who picked up quickly. He heard her excited tone, "Hey, I was just on my way there. Were you waiting for me?"

    Kevin felt a pang of guilt hearing her excited tone. Even though he was dating her as part of his scheme, and knowing she had simr intentions, he knew she was genuinely eager to meet him¡ªnot because she loved him, but because she was infatuated with his penis''s prowess. He didn''t like disappointing them, and though he wanted to postpone their date, he had to think of another way.

    Listening to his lower brain''sints, Kevin''s real mind worked to tackle the situation. Both of them were important to him, with Maria being more significant. Thinking quickly, he said, "Hi, yeah, I was waiting to meet you all day, but..."

    "But I still have some customers in the store. Can youe in half an hour or so?" Kevin sounded apologetic.

    "Okay, but not more than half an hour..." Key sounded dejected as she replied. "Bye." She hung up, leaving Kevin to smile to himself as he gained a bit more time to figure out how to navigate this situation.

 Chapter 398: Live show (R-18)

    Chapter 398: Live show (R-18)

    ?

    "Why was the store closed already?" Maria asked as Kevin entered the room, noticing her inspecting the essence extractor and its apparatus.

    "It wasn''t closed, just less busy, so I sent all the other staff home," Kevin exined. Seeing worry flicker across Maria''s face, he reassured her, "Don''t worry, the store is doing fine. Look, I even refurbished and expanded it."

    Maria nodded, examining the machine, and then asked, "What is this thing supposed to do?"

    Kevin smiled and began to exin as he hugged her, their conversation gradually turning explicit. "I should shave down there. A few days ago, your face got red when I rubbed it on there."

    "Nah, it''s fine. Just trim them a bit if you wanna..." Kevin said, slipping his hand down her trousers. "I like your pussy with hair. It makes you seem morefortable with me," he said, sliding one finger between her folds and stroking gently, the moisture already apparent.

    She hade in with her bodypletely covered, with only her eyes visible, and now wore just a simple shirt and pants, waiting for Kevin to take them off too.

    With a smile, she turned to face him while he pressed her against the table. "Why wouldn''t I befortable with my own boyfriend?" she said, rubbing his penis and giving him a deep kiss. "I would sleep with your penis inside me, I''m thatfortable with you. It''s just that Riya wouldn''t like it if she saw."

    "Soon, she''ll befortable too. I''m working on that," Kevin said.

    Hearing him, she looked a bit angry and jealous. "Yeah, like going on a date with her girlfriend''s sister..."

    Kevin chuckled at this and said, "Yeah, it''s part of the n, but no worries. She''s just another girl. You are my main girl..."

    This made Maria happy, but her smile turned a bit scary as she squeezed his bit more tightly penis and said, "Is that so? What about the one you have back at the den? What was her name... Keith?"

    "Well..." Kevin looked at her angry smile, sweating a little. He freed his penis from her hand as she waited for his response. He stepped back and said, "Let''s talk about something else..." "You punk, don''t think I won''t catch your lies. I am still your mother, you know?" Maria said with an amused smile as Kevin stepped away from her.

    Kevin just smiled, hearing her. He went near her again, kissing her deeply for a minute or more while squeezing her breasts. Then he stopped and, with a curious face, said, "But Mom, you haven''t seen me having sex with another girl, right?"

    This confused her, and she said, "Only in the videos you made with them doing it..."

    "How about you see me do it live then?" Kevin asked, excitement in his voice.

    Maria didn''t share his enthusiasm. She looked a bit sad and, hugging him tightly and burying her face in his chest, she said, "I don''t want to. I get jealous just watching the videos. I don''t know what I''d do if I saw you doing it in person. 11

    Kevinughed and said, "The same things you do while watching those videos."

    She looked up at him, confused. Kevin smiled and continued, "Don''t tell me you don''t masturbate to those videos. I''ve even seen you do it a few times at night, rubbing yourself on me..."

    "That''s..." Maria blushed deeply, looking up at him with an embarrassed expression and a flustered tone. "Forget it... this instant..."

    "How could I? You looked so hot doing that," Kevin said with an amused smile, teasing her

    even more.

    "Why didn''t you stop me?" she asked, burying her face in his chest again, her blush deepening.

    He didn''t want to admit that he would''ve ended up having sex with her or that the situation might have escted, making it seem like he didn''t want to. So, he chose to change the topic. "Forget about that. Tell me, would you want to watch me have sex with another girl? We could even turn it into a threesome if you want..."

    Maria was still embarrassed, but the mention of watching him with someone else intrigued her. She knew she''d feel jealous seeing him with another girl, just like when he showed her videos. At first, she was angry, but then she started masturbating to them. The idea of a threesome made her curious, even if she was also a bit afraid of where it might lead.

    After thinking for a bit, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll do it, but I don''t want it to be with someone I know or anyone who works at the store. And don''t lie to me--I know you have one of your sex friends working here."

    Kevin didn''t want to refute her because she was right. With a smile, he nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll find someone like that. When she arrives, hide somewhere in the storeroom while I work on convincing her to have a threesome with us."

    "Who are you going to ask?" Maria asked as Kevin typed something on his watch.

    "It''s a surprise," Kevin replied, turning his attention away from the watch and looking at her. "She''ll be here in a couple of minutes. Until then, let''s heat things up ourselves."

    "So fast? She must be hungry for your penis," Maria said with an amused expression. "Yeah, just like you," Kevin said with a teasing smile as he kissed her. His hands moved under her shirt, unhooking her bra to y with her now free breasts. Soon, she found herself without her shirt and bra, and Kevin''s hand was on her trousers. With a quick tug, he freed her jiggling butt from the fabric. Squeezing and spreading her buttocks as he kissed her, he pulled her panties down to tease her anus.

    As he did, his watch chimed, and he stopped midway, smiling. "She''s here," he said. Leaning down, he picked up her stripped clothes, leaving only the face veil she hade wearing. "Go hide there," he instructed, before heading out. Maria stood in shock, realizing what was happening. Kevin was already at the door, letting someone in. She couldn''t even shout for him toe back. Flustered and blushing, she picked up the only piece of clothing left and went to hide behind some neatly stacked boxes, where she could see everything happening in the room without being seen.

 Chapter 399: The best seat (R-18)

    Chapter 399: The best seat (R-18)

    ?

    Kevin, wearing a smirk, threw Maria''s clothes behind the counter and weed Key with a kiss on her lips. She was surprised at first but soon melted into it. Pulling her into the store with a smile, Kevin said, "Sorry for asking you toe."

    "No worries, work is work," Key replied, ncing around the store. It was her first time in a cultivation store, and the prices on the items shocked her. Even the cheapest thing here cost as much as a week''s worth of her family''s food, and some items were worth more than their house.

    ''No wonder cultivators do dangerous things,'' she thought, eyeing the herbs and weapons. Her attention was soon drawn back to Kevin as he shut the store and smiled at her. "So, did you miss me?"

    Key, slipping into her shy girl persona, nodded and said meekly, "A lot."

    Kevin admired her outfit as she looked down. She wore a ck leather short skirt with warm leggings and long leather boots, a slightly shiny white sweater, and a ck leather jacket that gave her a goth vibe. Her girly makeup, with pinkish lipstick, contrasted perfectly, and she had her hair in a bun, showcasing the beautiful small earrings in her ears.

    Kevin appreciated the care she had put into readying herself, though he knew it was all going to get messed up soon. Still, he had to show his appreciation with words. Pulling her close by her waist, he said, "Well, I didn''t."

    Key looked surprised and a bit sad as she asked, "Why?"

    "How could I have missed you when you never left my mind?" Kevin said, giving her a peck on the cheek.

    ''So cringy...'' Key thought, hearing his flirting lines, but her expression didn''t match her words as she smiled wide. Seeing her smiling face in the mirror, she thought, ''I suppose I like cringy things now.''

    Suddenly, she felt her face cupped between Kevin''s hands as he made her look at him. "You are so beautiful... These earrings and sweater look quite cute on you," he said, his tone sounding a bit sad, making her confuse.

    "Thanks, but why are you saying it so sadly?" she asked, as Kevin squeezed her cheeks, making her small lips pout.

    "Because, unfortunately, I have to take all this off, and your hair and stuff are going to get messed up. You put so much effort into it," he said, with a mock-pout, making herugh.

    Giving her a yful kiss on her pouty lips, he added, "But don''t worry. Your face when you''re getting pounded is just as cute. Maybe even cuter."

    Keyughed, shaking her head. "You''re ridiculous, talking so dirty first thing after meeting," she said, wrapping her arms around his neck.

    Key hade here with a n, which involved spending some time talking and not seeming too eager. The unexpected first kiss cracked her resolve. She hadn''t nned on having sex so soon after meeting him, but now that their lips were locked, that was all she wanted.

    "Ridiculous but honest," he murmured, breaking the kiss for a moment, his hands sliding down to her waist. He began to lift her sweater, revealing the smooth skin underneath. "Besides, you do love a bit of dirty talk."

    "Maybe," she teased, raising her arms to help him remove her sweater.

    Kevin''s eyes were drawn to her pinkce bra, perfectly cupping her handful-sized breasts. He grabbed and squeezed them, eliciting a soft moan from Key. They began to shed their clothes one by one, and soon found themselves in Kevin''s makeshift office in the storeroom.

    Key was down to just her panties while Kevin waspletely naked. He kissed her deeply, his hands fondling her chest and teasing her already hardened nipples. He pulled and pinched them, making the skin around them turn red as she moaned into his mouth. Meanwhile, her hand stroked his penis, rubbing it against her panties, soaking them with her arousal. Kevin''s excitement grew as Key''s moans filled the room. He couldn''t help but grin, enjoying her reactions. He trailed kisses down her neck, moving toward her chest. He took one nipple into his mouth, sucking and gently biting, while his other hand continued to tease her other breast.

    Key''s back arched in pleasure, her hand moving more eagerly over his shaft. She could feel his arousal growing, and it fueled her own desires. She let out a breathy moan, "Kevin..."

    Hearing his name on her lips, Kevin moved lower, kissing down her stomach. He reached the waistband of her soaked panties, pausing to look up at her. "Ready?" he asked. Key nodded eagerly, seeing, him hooked his fingers into her panties, slowly pulling them down and exposing her glistening folds. He kissed her inner thighs, teasingly close but not quite where she wanted him.

    But she didn''t say a word, letting Kevin shower her moist inner thighs with kisses, licks, and bites, each one making her tense with anticipation. She''d been licked by plenty of men and women before, but none had ever elicited such strong reactions from her. If someone saw her in this state, she''d die of embarrassment.

    Unbeknownst to her, she had a hidden audience. Maria, streaming the scene live from the same room, watched with jealous eyes as Kevin''s face was buried in Key''s thighs. Despite her jealousy, her actions were anything but passive. She moved her fingers between her own jiggly thighs, her arousal evident as she sat on her toes, spreading her legs wide to easily and quickly slide two fingers in and out of her own vagina.

    While her other hand squeezed her breast and teased her nipple, her mouth was busy sucking on the other. Kevin had positioned Key''s spread thighs facing Maria''s hiding spot, giving her a the best seat in the house, and he aimed to entertain her even more.

    ''I want his face on my vagina...'' Her mind was filled with these thoughts. She wanted to rush out, push Key aside, and show Kevin how much she loved having him lick her, but she couldn''t. Kevin had taken her clothes, leaving her naked. If she went out like this, she''d bebeled a pervert by the women whose vagina he was currently licking.

    Maria had plenty of excuses, but the truth was she enjoyed masturbating while watching Kevin with other women. When Kevin caught her masturbating at night, it was just the tip of the iceberg. The days he came back, she would pleasure herself almost all day, unable to resist the urge. She would hide under nkets, behind the kitchen counter, under the stairs, or in the bathroom, always with one of his videos ying on her phone.

    Despite having videos of their own intimate moments, she found herself drawn to the ones where he was with other women. The sight of Kevin pleasuring others, the sounds they made, and the way he moved his body-she couldn''t get enough of it. It filled her with a mix of jealousy and arousal, driving her wild. She''d touch herself, imagining it was her being ravished by him, her fingers moving faster as she watched him bring others to the edge.

 Chapter 400: Lot to take in (R-18)

    Chapter 400: Lot to take in (R-18)

    ?

    "Ahhh, Kevin... do it... haa ahhh...do it inside me..." Key moaned, her thighs wrapped tightly around his waist, her arms around his neck. She pressed her soft breasts against his chest as Kevin''s hands gripped her buttocks, supporting her weight as they moved their hips in a wild, synchronized rhythm.

    The small storeroom was filled with the sounds of their bodies pping together. It had already been half an hour since they started, and Key had orgasmed multiple times-first on Kevin''s face as he licked her, and then on his penis as he thrust in and out of her in different positions.

    Just as Kevin had predicted, Key''s makeup was a mess. Her once-neat hair now had stray strands falling around her face, framing it in a way that made her look both vulnerable and alluring. The lipstick that had once painted her lips a perfect pink was now smudged, evidence of their passionate kisses. The eyeliner that had entuated her eyes was now barely visible, reced by the natural glow of her skin, flushed with arousal. Despite the disheveled state, her hair bun remained intact, thanks to the metal stick she had used to secure it.

    Her small earrings now stood out even more, adding an elegant charm to her otherwise sexy and wild appearance. The contrast was striking: the elegant glint of the earrings against her flushed, sweat-dampened skin, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure.

    Kevin, seeing her dewy eyes smiling at him, pressed his lips against her slightly swollen ones and began to suck on them again as she fought back with her tongue. His thrusting speed increased in response, making Key beam with anticipation as she felt his penis growing hotter andrger inside her.

    "Yeah, fill me up... fill me up again," she whispered, hugging him more tightly. Kevin, breathing heavily, began to handle her hips more wildly, raising them higher while reducing the movement of his own. He only increased his thrusts when her hips came down, ensuring each movement of his withdrawing penis was followed by a powerful thrust against the back of her walls, making her gasp for air every time.

    Kevin''s breathing grew heavier, and his grunts became more frequent as he approached his climax. With one final, deep thrust, he buried himself inside Key, his body tensing as he released with a deep, guttural groan. The sensation of his hot essence filling her up triggered her own orgasm, making her gasp and cry out, her thighs clenching tightly around his waist.

    Key''s body shuddered with each wave of pleasure, her nails digging into Kevin''s back as she felt his warmth spreading inside her. The orgasm felt too dry for Key, with no fluids left inside her to release, only Kevin''s warm semen filling her up, she her inside was on fire trying to make some fluids to push them out but couldn''t make the sensation hotter. Her skin was slick with sweat, but even that was beginning to dry, just like her lips. After fully emptying himself inside her, Kevin looked at her worriedly and asked, "Are you okay?"

    The dry orgasm left her core feeling like moltenva, and Kevin''s movements intensified the burning sensation. Despite wanting to continue, she didn''t think she could. Seeing Kevin''s worried face, though, made her feel less sad about it. She managed a weak smile and said, "Just feeling a bit tired. Do you have any water to drink?"

    Kevin nodded, making her sit on the desk as he retrieved a water bottle from his ring. He didn''t hand it to her immediately, instead adding a green-colored liquid before passing it over. "Wait," he said, exining, "That was a stamina potion. It''ll help with recovery."

    "So you can keep fucking me senseless?" Key chuckled as she drank the now slightly green

    water.

    "Yeah, but I''ll wait until you''ve recovered," Kevin said. He wouldn''t be this considerate with Maria or other cultivators, who could recover quickly and withstand multiple intense sessions without harm. But for normal humans like Key, it could be dangerous.

    Key smiled hearing him and said, "Thanks." After taking a sip of water, she asked, "Your sister said you were a virgin, you know?"

    Getting morefortable, Kevin took a seat near her, also sipping some water, and chuckled. "Did you believe her?"

    "Yeah, at first, but not anymore," she replied casually, her curiosity piqued. "Tell me the truth, how many women have you slept with till now?" she rxed a bit as the burning sensation was still there but she could feel the energy returning to her body.

    Kevin hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to sound arrogant, but he figured honesty was the best policy. "I lost count after a hundred," he said, making her eyes widen with shock. She looked at him, trying to process the number. He knew it sounded unbelievable, and he couldn''t me her for being taken aback. He could see the gears turning in her head as she tried to reconcile the image of him as a virgin with the reality of his experience.

    "Wow," she finally said, her voice a mix of awe and disbelief. "I knew you were experienced, but that''s... a lot." Even her own body count was in the lower double digits. Plus, she remembered he was still a few years younger than her.

    Kevin nodded, understanding her reaction. "Yeah, it is. And talking about that," he continued, choosing his words carefully, "I need to tell you something important. Like I told you, I''ve had a lot of partners before, and some of them I still keep in contact with. We still have sex."

    Key raised an eyebrow, clearly surprised by his frankness. He could see her processing this new information, and he knew he had to be clear and respectful.

    "I want to make sure you know this before we move further," he said, his tone serious. "You don''t have a problem with it, right?"

    She took a deep breath, her mind racing. "It''s a lot to take in," she admitted.

    "Not as much as my dick, I think," Kevin suddenly blurted out. He was surprised at himself, and Key''s surprise quickly turned to amusement.

    But to his surprise, Key wasn''t offended as she replied, "Yeah, it''s not," chuckling.

    Kevin took her response as a sign that she was okay with being another one of his partners. Smiling, he asked, "So, you mean you don''t mind, right?"

    She nodded, and Kevin''s excitement grew. "Then I have a surprise for you," he said, turning towards the boxes. "Come out, she''s ready."

 Chapter 401: Spying Milf (R-18)

    Chapter 401: Spying Milf (R-18)

    ?

    Key was stunned as her eyes locked onto another naked figure in the room. The realization that this woman had been watching them the whole time made her feel a mix of shock and disgust. As she hid behind Kevin, hiding her body from her eyes.

    But Key couldn''t help but notice the stark contrast between herself and this woman. Where Key''s body was petite and toned, this woman''s figure was soft and curvaceous. Herrge breasts hung heavily, and her nipples, already erect, peeked out from under her arms as she tried in vain to cover them. Her thighs were thick and strong, yet they quivered with the effort of hiding her most intimate parts.

    The wet patch of hair between her legs added to her already provocative appearance. She was a few inches taller than Key, with massive breasts that seemed capable of enveloping her facepletely.

    The woman''s embarrassment was clear in her eyes, but her face was mostly hidden by a veil, with only her eyes visible. Her hair was also covered, adding to the mysterious and almostical sight. Her figure was voluptuous, with wide hips and a full, jiggly butt that wobbled slightly as she shifted ufortably.

    Key looked at the woman''s body, noting the stark contrast to her own. She didn''t have as many curves, and the raw vulgarity the woman exuded filled the room just by standing there naked. At first, Key thought her embarrassment came from showing her naked body, but when she noticed the wetness between Maria''s thighs and her hand, it was clear she had been pleasuring herself while spying on them having sex. This realization made Key feel even more disgusted.

    But knowing Kevin had hidden her there, Key felt confused. She looked at him and asked, "Who is she? And what do you mean, she is my surprise?" She nced back at the woman, who was still partially hidden behind the boxes, out of embarrassment.

    "She''s one of the sex partners I told you about, and she''s your surprise," Kevin said with a grin. "You, me, and her are going to have a threesome." He turned to Maria, who was standing behind the boxes, and continued, "Come out and show yourself to her... don''t be shy."

    Key was confused. This wasn''t the kind of surprise that made someone happy-it was more of a shock. But considering what Kevin had told her earlier, he might be testing her eptance of his other rtionships. If she refused now, it might show she wasn''t as okay with it as she imed. So, she stood there, waiting to see what Kevin wanted her to do in this threesome.

    As the woman emerged from behind the boxes, her hesitant steps brought her to a stop just a few feet away from Key. In that closer proximity, Key could discern more details about her. Her eyes, a striking crystal blue, held a mix of uncertainty and curiosity as they met Key''s gaze. Strands of shiny ck hair, the same color as her pubic hair, framed her face and added a contrast to her paleplexion.

    Key''s eyes traveled down the woman''s body, taking in the curves and contours that defined her form. Her breasts were full and hung gracefully, positioned a few inches above her navel, drawing attention with their natural shape and size.

    But it was the distribution of her body''s softness that caught Key''s attention next. Maria''s buttocks and thighs were generously rounded, giving her a voluptuousness that spoke of sensuality. Her arms and waist, in contrast, were trimmer, entuating the curves of her stomach and hips. Her stomach was curvy, and her overall body shape seemed almost unreal as she stood there in front of Key.

    Kevin moved behind the woman, making Key''s naked body fully visible to her. Key didn''t bother hiding herself, figuring that the woman had already seen everything while spying on them earlier.

    "Put your hands down," Kevinmanded gently, stepping behind the woman and guiding her to lower her hands. As her hands dropped, Key''s eyes were drawn to her body. Her hardened nipples were prominently exposed, the surrounding skin flushed red and glistening with saliva from her sucking them earlier as she pleasured herself to them having sex. Her breasts wererge and round, with an almost overwhelming voluptuousness that contrasted starkly with Key''s more modest figure.

    Key''s gaze continued downward, taking in the woman''s curvaceous hips and the soft swell of her belly. The woman''s pubic area was adorned with a thick patch of hair, wild and untamed, adding to her raw, earthy sensuality. Her inner thighs were slick with moisture, evidence of her arousal from watching Key and Kevin earlier. The sight made Maria flinch and instinctively squeeze her thighs together, trying to hide her vulnerability.

    Kevin''s hands rested on the woman''s hips, his fingers gently caressing her skin. "Don''t be shy," he whispered into her ear, encouraging her to step forward. The woman hesitated for a moment, then moved closer to Key, her face still partially hidden by the veil. Her eyes, however, were filled with a mix of curiosity and embarrassment.

    Maria was furious¡ªreally furious. She wanted to p Kevin and ride him all night until her anger subsided. But she was also embarrassed and aroused, especially as the woman, who was around the same age as her daughter, looked at her naked body with disgust-filled eyes.

    She felt vulnerable and like amodity as she exposed her body to key. However, her feelings quickly shifted to hunger when Kevin''s hands began squeezing her breasts. Her eyes then fell on Key''s vagina, where Kevin''s semen was leaking and trailing down her thighs. ''how could she let it go waste? What a stupid girl?''

    Kevin smirked, noticing Maria''s gaze and change in demeanor. "Enough introductions, let''s begin," he said, moving toward Key. "Let me exin a few things before we start." He guided Key to sit on the table and spread her thighs wide. She felt embarrassed to be so exposed in front of a stranger she had just met, but she wanted to pass this test. Controlling her shame, she sat with her vagina fully exposed while Kevin positioned Maria between her thighs.

    "First, I can''t tell you her name, Key, but we need to call her something, so let''s call her ''Bitch,'''''' Kevin said. "Now, Bitch, go ahead and clean her pussy of my cum." He grabbed Maria, now referred to as "Bitch," and pushed her face toward Key''s vagina.

 Chapter 402: Two seats (R-18)

    Chapter 402: Two seats (R-18)

    ?

    Maria''s mouth watered as she saw Kevin''s semen leaking from Key''s vagina. With a hungry look, she raised her veil and draped it over Key''s stomach, effectively hiding her vagina from sight. She nced up at Key with her own blue eyes, her face flushing deeply.

    She began her task by licking Key''s thighs, tracing the trickling semen up to her anus. Somehow, the fluid had trailed there from her vagina. Key, looking down into Maria''s eyes, felt a powerful surge of arousal. The scene was incredibly lewd, and she was surprised by how much she enjoyed it. Her vagina was hidden under the veil, and the face of the woman who was licking her was obscured as well.

    Key''s breath hitched as she felt the slurping sounds and strong licks against her most intimate parts. Each deliberate movement sent waves of pleasure coursing through her body, making the experience intensely vulgar yet incredibly arousing. She could feel Maria''s hands on her thighs, sliding back to her soft buttocks, guiding her to press her vagina more firmly against Maria''s eager mouth.

    Maria, now known as "bitch," was relentless. She seemed to revel in the taste and texture of Kevin''s semen mixed with Key''s own arousal, sucking and licking with a fervor that made Key''s toes curl. The burning sensation from earlier, which had been simmering, now roared into a zing inferno as Maria expertly worked her tongue and lips over Key''s sensitive flesh. "This bitch really seems to love your cum," Key managed to say between gasps, her voice trembling with pleasure. Kevin, now leaning over her, positioned himself between her thighs. His erect penis brushed against Maria''s cheeks, and his thighs pressed firmly against her face, adding to the pressure.

    Kevin kissed Key deeply, their tongues intertwining, and pulled back just enough to murmur, "She does..."

    Maria''s slurping intensified as she worked her tongue deeper, making sure not a drop was left untouched. Her hands roamed over Key''s buttocks, squeezing and caressing, while her tongue traced every inch of Key''s folds. Thebined sensations of Kevin''s kiss, Maria''s eager tongue, and the burning pleasure coursing through her made Key''s head spin. She could feel the tension building inside her, every nerve ending on fire as she teetered on the edge of a powerful orgasm.

    Kevin watched with a smirk, his hands exploring Key''s body, adding to her arousal. "You''re doing great, Key," he whispered. "Just let go and enjoy it."

    As Key heard Kevin''s words, the burning sensation in her vagina reached an unbearable peak. Maria, kneeling between Key''s thighs, could feel the intense heat radiating from Key''s core. The cold weather outside became inconsequential as steam seemed to rise from Key''s overheated body and mouth. Each lick Maria gave felt like she was delving into a warm, slimy mochi, her tongue encountering soft resistance and hitting the spots that made Key shudder.

    Maria''s hands gripped Key''s soft buttocks, pressing her even closer as she sucked and licked, determined to draw out every bit of Kevin''s semen. The burning sensation within Key intensified with each stroke of Maria''s tongue, driving her wild with a mix of pain and pleasure. She couldn''t hold back any longer.

    Key, overwhelmed by the sensation, let out a long, drawn-out moan, her body trembling uncontrobly. The burning sensation that had built up inside her was now reced by a wave of euphoric relief. Her hands gripped the edges of the table tightly, knuckles white from the intensity of her release. Maria felt a hot, forceful stream against her mouth and face, soaking her veil. The shock of the warm, almost scalding liquid made her instinctively pull back, but Key''s thighs mped down, pressing Maria''s face deeper into her.

    Key''s entire body trembled as she squirmed in ecstasy, her thighs pushing Maria closer, preventing any escape. The stream of her orgasm continued to pour out, drenching Maria, whose own reaction was a mix of surprise and unwilling arousal. The hot liquid streamed down Maria''s face, mixing with her saliva and dripping down her chin. Kevin''s thighs on either side of Maria''s head ensured she stayed locked in ce, forced to drink the intense release.

    Maria, struggling to process the overwhelming sensations, felt her own arousal building despite the embarrassing and humiliating situation. Her face, slick with Key''s release, glistened under the veil.

    Key''s breath came in ragged gasps as thest waves of her orgasm subsided. She looked down at Maria, whose face was now slick with her release. The sight was both shocking and intensely arousing, adding an unexpectedyer of intimacy and rawness to the moment.

    Maria, her own arousal undeniable, licked her lips, tasting Key''s essence. She looked up at Key with a mixture of defiance and submission, her blue eyes shining with both embarrassment and hunger. Kevin, still holding Maria''s head in ce, smirked and leaned in to kiss Key, sharing the taste of her orgasm between them.

    Kevin kissed Key and then stepped back, suggesting, "Now that you''re clean, how about you hop on there..." Hey back on the table, his erect penis standing ready, indicating where he wanted Key to join him. Turning to Maria, he added, "And you hop on here..." pointing to his face.

    Both women nced at each other, their cheeks flushing with embarrassment and desire. Key still felt the sensitivity from her intense squirting orgasm, but her craving for Kevin''s penis inside her was intense. She didn''t want to miss any opportunity to feel him, so with trembling limbs, she straddled Kevin''s thighs, positioning herself to take him in.

    Maria, with her veil damp and adhering to her face, highlighting the curves of her lips and chin, took deliberate steps toward Kevin''s reclined form. Her eyes flickered between Key, now astride Kevin''s erect member, and Kevin himself, whose attention seemed drawn to the proximity of Maria''s intimate area.

    She felt a pang of jealousy as she watched Key''s eager movements, but the sight of Kevin''s anticipation as he looked towards her vagina positioned so close beside him eased some of her difort. Maria knew, from their shared experiences, that her son derived immense pleasure his being ridden then his penis.

 Chapter 403: Struggling mother (R-18)

    Chapter 403: Struggling mother (R-18)

    ?

    Key watched as Maria confidently straddled Kevin''s face, feeling a mix of embarrassment and arousal. She noticed Maria spreading her feet on either side of Kevin''s face, proudly disying her hairy and wet vagina, with her anus also visible to kevin from that angle. Key couldn''t believe she was witnessing this, as she never thought she would expose herself like that out of embarrassment. However, if Kevin had asked her to do the same, she knew she wouldply. It seemed like this act was making them morefortable with each other, much like howfortable Maria seemed to be with Kevin.

    From Key''s perspective, watching them made it seem like they were engaged in the most ordinary sexual activity. She observed Maria lowering her hips, pressing her vaginal lips against Kevin''s mouth. Once their intimate contact was established, Maria increased the pressure, causing Kevin''s mouth to disappear under her vagina, with only his chin visible to Key.

    ''I want that too.'' she thought, feeling a pang of jealousy as she watched them being so close. Looking down at Kevin''s penis nestled between her thighs, she impulsively grabbed it, lifting her hips to guide it into her folds. As his length slid inside, she couldn''t help but gasp, her whole body tensing up with the sensation. Taking a moment to adjust and getfortable, she paused, but Kevin, eager and feeling every inch, wasn''t in the mood to wait. With a sudden thrust of his hips, he buried himself deep inside her all at once.

    Her gasp this time was louder, almost a mix of surprise and pleasure, leaving her feeling weak as she leaned into him. His downward movement caused his penis to nudge against the back of her vagina again as her hips also fall on him, sparking another gasp and a delightful squirm as another orgasm washed over her. It was smaller this time, but the intensity was just as electrifying as before.

    She sat there, breathing heavily, her chest rising and falling as she struggled to catch her breath. The sudden orgasm had caught her off guard, leaving her momentarily breathless. As her breathing gradually steadied, she closed her eyes, trying to regain herposure.

    Minutes passed in silence, broken only by Maria''s soft moans and the rhythmic squelching of her arousal against Kevin''s mouth. Key''s eyes wandered over to Maria, surprised by what she saw. Maria''s deep blue eyes were rolled back in pleasure. Beneath the veil that partially obscured her face, her moans grew louder, muffled by the fabric, as her hand rested on Kevin''s chest, using it as support for her hips movement.

    Maria''s movements were far from graceful, her generous breasts swaying hypnotically with each motion. Beads of sweat adorned her entire form, highlighting the curves of her abdomen that had grown more pronounced. Her intimate folds enveloped Kevin''s face, slick and glistening with her arousal, while her pubic hair brushed against his skin, leaving a tingling warmth in its wake. Traces of her essence trailed down his neck, marking the path of their intimate connection.

    Key watched this scene unfold mere inches away, captivated by the sight of Maria''s face so close, almost within touching distance. Maria''s forward lean intensified the intimacy, each breathy moan and whispered plea adding to the charged atmosphere. The arousal was palpable, igniting a primal response in Key as she felt her own walls tighten around Kevin''s penis in sympathetic response.

    With deliberate slowness, Key began to move her hips, drawing on the techniques she had learned from Kevin''s earlier encounters.

    She skillfully manipted her inner walls, creating a sensation of suction and gentle squeezing around Kevin''s throbbing penis, intent on coaxing out his semen directly. Inside the intimate warmth of Maria''s embrace, Kevin gasped in response to Key''s movements, his view obstructed by the curve of Maria''s buttocks.

    Maria''s buttocks were spread wide, exposing a fringe of hair around the delicate pink skin of her anus. Kevin had explored this intimate area with his fingers, teasing and stimting her, bringing her tantalizingly close to the edge of orgasm multiple times. He maintained precise control over her climax, edging her towards the peak of pleasure but holding her back, prolonging their shared ecstasy.

    He found immense pleasure in Maria''s continual state of arousal, relishing the sight of her body tensing with desire, the way her breath quickened, and her skin flushed with anticipation. It wasn''t just about denying her release; it was about the journey towards it- the desperate writhing, the pleading moans, and the way her muscles clenched in need. For him, Maria''s struggle for orgasm was a symphony of raw, primal emotions that fed his own desires.

    He enjoyed the control it gave him, the power to keep her teetering on the edge, only allowing her release when he deemed fit and her being his mother was bonus on top. It wasn''t out of cruelty but a deep-seated need to prolong the intensity, to savor every moment of her longing and desperation. Each time he denied her climax, he felt a surge of satisfaction, knowing he could push her further, make her ache for fulfillment until she begged for mercy. Key, on the other hand, served a different purpose. She was a pawn in his game, a tool used to stoke Maria''s jealousy and amplify her craving for release. Her presence heightened Maria''s arousal, creating aplex web of desire andpetition that fueled his own pleasure. He watched with detached interest as Key''s actions spurred Maria to new heights of need, using her arousal as a catalyst to deepen Maria''s dependency on him.

    In his eyes, Maria''s struggle for orgasm was not just about physical pleasure but a psychological dance of dominance and submission, where he held the reins of her pleasure and dictated its pace.

    His mother''s hunger for orgasm consumed her entire being. Every inch of her body tingled with arousal, from the tips of her toes to the tip of her tongue, each nerve primed to explode with the release of built-up tension. Yet, despite her fervent efforts-pressing her vagina against his face, urging his tongue deeper-she couldn''t reach the peak she desperately sought. Adding to her frustration, the other woman continued to climax repeatedly, intensifying Maria''s jealousy and driving her desire to new heights.

 Chapter 404: A Lesson in Patience (R-18)

    Chapter 404: A Lesson in Patience (R-18)

    ?

    "Why isn''t he doing me?" Maria wondered, sitting to the side as Kevin took Key in a mating press. Key''s legs, stretched back due to her smaller height, were almost curled around him, hugging him tightly. With each thrust of his hips, she let out breathless gasps into his ear, her eyes rolling back and tearing up, her tongue hanging out. Kevin''s movements were relentless, like a piston, pumping more of his semen into her with a grunt.

    Watching them, Maria longed for Kevin to do the same to her. But he kept his penis exclusively inside Key, and it had been more than a few hours. Maria felt a mix of jealousy and sympathy for Key, who seemed barely able to endure more. Kevin had made her drink two recovery potions every time she neared exhaustion, only to ravage her again. Maria''s yearning grew stronger, wishing to be the one receiving his relentless attention.

    Throughout all this, he kept teasing her with his fingers or his tongue, never bringing her to orgasm. She knew he was deliberately holding back; if Kevin wanted, he could make her cum within minutes with just his fingers. But he didn''t, slipping into his sadist mode, determined to make her beg for it. Maria was too embarrassed and proud to beg in front of anyone else but him.

    She could have touched herself while watching them, but Kevin didn''t allow it. Every time, he would give her another task-sucking on Key''s breasts, having her own breasts sucked by Key, or cleaning Key''s vagina of his semen every time he came, inside her and he haven''t even let her suck his penis which she hoped he does it will at least let him inside one of her hole. Despite the humiliation, Maria didn''t mind cleaning Key; she loved the taste of Kevin''s semen and didn''t want any of it to go to waste.

    But enough was enough. Maria couldn''t endure it any longer. Her body had been in a state of arousal for hours, and without any release, she felt she might go mad. Watching both of them orgasm, knowing they were going to rest for a few minutes or mere seconds as Kevin desired, she decided to take action. She hugged him from behind and whispered into his ear, "Do me now..."

    Kevin smirked at the sound of her desperate voice. He slipped his penis out of Key''s vagina, where his semen began to leak out. Keyy there trembling, her eyes dreamy and unfocused, looking at him. "Nah, I think we''re done here. If I do her any more, she won''t be able to do anything for a week," he said, ncing at Key before turning to Maria''s shocked eyes. "But you can clean her again. I saw you looking forward to it earlier."

    Kevin felt guilty for giving Maria less attention over the previous days and intended to make it up to her. But he couldn''t resist having a bit of fun first, and he was thoroughly enjoying seeing Maria''s trembling limbs from anger and shock. He noticed Key watching Maria with anticipation, hoping she would once again suck all the semen out of her vagina, not wanting to go home with it inside her or leaking everywhere.

    However, it didn''t look like Key would get her wish this time. Maria was too furious at Kevin and without saying anything, she stormed out of the room, leaving Kevin chuckling to himself.

    "She seemed angry," Key said, pushing herself up with her arms, which ached from all the movement. Kevin shook his head and replied, "Nah, she''s fine. Let''s get dressed. I''ll drop you home; it''s almost midnight. Your sister''s going to be angry if you''rete two nights in a row."

    Key wanted to tell him she had lied about that, but she decided to keep quiet for now. She nodded and began putting on her clothes, and Kevin did the same. As they walked out, they saw Maria already dressed, her veil still on, sitting in the front seat of Kevin''s car. Kevin didn''t say anything; he just smiled and silently started to drive, with Key sitting in the back.

    The ride was filled with awkward silence as key tried to make small talk, but nothing seemed to change the tense mood. When they finally arrived in front of her house, Key kissed Kevin and said, "It was great. Let''s do this again tomorrow."

    She felt a re and noticed the veiled woman looking at her, making her quickly look away. Kevin then said, "I have things to do all week, so I can''t. Sorry."

    Feeling disappointed, Key replied, "It''s fine. Let''s do it when you have some time. Call me when you do, okay?" She walked away, waving goodbye to both Kevin and Maria. Maria just looked away, which made Key smile awkwardly and curse under her breath as she watched Kevin drive off. "What was the deal with that bitch?" she muttered.

    In the car, the mood had shifted dramatically. Maria, with her veil now off, was screaming at Kevin. "You liar! You said you were meeting her to arrange a threesome for us, but you already had a date with her. That''s why you asked me to hide. How could you lie to me? And you didn''t even have a threesome." Her voice was filled with anger, and her eyes were teary as she continued, "You used me like a tool... a fucking cleaning tool."

    "How could you do this to me? Is she more important to you than to me? More than your own mother?" Maria''s voice began to waver, on the verge of tears.

    Finally, Kevin spoke as she cried. "If you had cried like that and begged for it there, I would have pounded you senseless just like I did to her," he said, wiping away her tears. "Why? Why?" Her voice cracked as she tried to ask, flicking his hands away from her cheeks. She rubbed her eyes herself and continued, "Why do you always make me cry?"

    "Because it makes me horny," Kevin replied with a wide smile, making Maria look at him with even more anger. He then added while pointing at a building that stand out from others with the lot of lights, "Now, how about we get a room at that hotel and make you beg for it?"

 Chapter 405: Complicated gift (R-18)

    Chapter 405: Complicated gift (R-18)

    ?

    "Why does he always do this to me?" Maria muttered angrily to herself as she dried her hair, sitting in front of a vanity mirror in just a bathrobe. She and Kevin had just taken a shower together, exchanged a few kisses, and then he had gone out, saying he needed to buy some things.

    She had been reluctant to let him go, wanting nothing more than to get on him or have him get on her and just have sex all night and possibly into the day. But he insisted it was important, so she allowed him to leave. Now here she was, drying her hair and feeling frustrated.

    To her surprise, Kevin returned within a few minutes, a shopping bag in hand and a wide smirk on his face as he looked at her.

    "What''s that?" Maria asked, still in front of the mirror, her now dried hair styled into a bun. She looked like a beautiful housewife and a mother, and she was of Kevin, both mother and a housewife.

    Kevin looked at the contents of the bag with a smirk. "You could say it''s a gift for me, but you''ll be the one using it."

    Maria looked at him, confused by his statement, but Kevin didn''t borate. Just as she was about to ask, they heard a knock on their room door. "Room service," a voice called out.

    Maria furrowed her brow, feeling puzzled. "I didn''t order anything," she said.

    As Kevin made his way to open the door, he exined, "I ordered it before going out." He epted the delivery, turned to the hotel staff, and politely said, "Thanks, I''ll take it from here." He grabbed the handles of the service trolley, which the staff relinquished with a smile, bidding them farewell with, "Enjoy, please."

    Maria walked over to the bed as Kevin wheeled the trolley into their room. Seeing the foodid out, she asked curiously, "Why did you order food?"

    "Because I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten anything since lunch," Kevin exined as he ced some dishes in front of Maria. He continued, "I also ordered some for you. I know you''re eager to have my penis inside you, but let''s fill our stomachs before getting to that."

    He ced more dishes on the bed, and Maria blushed at his words but thanked him as they began to eat. "Thanks," she murmured softly.

    As she was eating, her watch buzzed. Maria nced at it and turned to Kevin with a worried look. "It''s Riya. What should I say to her?"

    "Why are you worrying? Just tell her you''re with me, your son. No one will even think we''re having sex. And She''s your daughter. Why would be she suspicious of her brother and mother being together? Just answer and say you''re with me. If you don''t want to talk, just put me on after picking up," Kevin said, devouring nearly a hundred grams of steak in a few minutes.

    Maria nodded, still a bit anxious, but when she picked up the call, her worried expression was reced by a smile as Riya''s face appeared on the holographic screen. "Hi..." she greeted. "Mom, where are you?" Riya asked, looking concerned.

    "Oh, I''m with Kevin..." Maria said, fumbling a bit as she nced at Kevin for guidance on what to say next.

    "What are you doing with him? It looks like a hotel room. What are you two doing there?" Riya''s probing questions made Maria even more flustered, as she wasn''t good at lying or even making up a simple excuse.

    Seeing Maria''s distress, Kevin turned the camera toward himself and, with a smile, took a bite of food. "Hi there..." he greeted.

    Riya''s worried face turned angry as she saw him. "Hey, what are you doing with her in a hotel?"

    "We''re just staying here for the night as my treat for her taking care of the store while I was on a date with Key," Kevin lied through his meat-stuck teeth, making Maria look at him in shock. Riya believed him, but it made Maria feel suspicious about how many times he had lied to her. "You two should have informed us at least. Do you know how worried we were when Mom didn''te home after going to the store?" she said, and Kevin could see Emma and Lora behind her.

    Feeling a bit guilty for making them worry, he said, "Sorry, I forgot."

    Riya smiled, hearing his apology. "It''s fine. Now tell me, where are you staying? It looks like an expensive hotel. The bed must feel like clouds, right?"

    "Yeah, it does," Kevin replied with a smirk. "And the food is just top-notch, absolutely delicious," he added, taking a bite of another meat dish. Noticing Riya''s mouth watering as she watched him eat, he smirked evilly and said, "But this is only for those who do some work, not for those whoze around all day. So stop disturbing hardworking people rest and let them eat." He ended the call, thest thing he saw was Riya''s angry face, making him chuckle.

    Maria smiled too, her earlier concerns forgotten. As she took a bite of food, she asked, "She won''t be suspicious of us, right?"

    "Why would she be? No one in the right would think of us fucking each other," Kevin reassured her. "Now eat up. We have all night, and you''ll need a lot of energy to survive through it." He pushed more dishes toward her.

    Maria nodded eagerly at him mentioning doing it for all night, smiling as she began to eat. Her eyes fell on the shopping bag he had brought with him, and she asked, "You didn''t tell me, what was that?"

    Kevin saw her gesturing at the bag and replied with a smirk, "Like I said, it''s for me, but you have to use it so I can have some fun."

    "It''s not pervert toys, right? If it is, you don''t have to be so suspenseful. We use them all the time," Maria said, eyeing his smirk.

    "You guessed it half right; there are some toys in there," Kevin replied, picking up the bag and handing it to her. "Just see for yourself."

    Maria, her curiosity piqued, grabbed the bag. She didn''t mind using sex toys-she and Kevin often used a few here and there. She herself used a butt plug almost once a week to keep her anus stretched for Kevin''s penis since it hurt if she didn''t.

 Chapter 406: Harmony of Pureness

    Chapter 406: Harmony of Pureness

    ?

    "How am I supposed to wear this?" Maria asked, looking at the contents of the shopping bag. It was some sort of uniform with very little clothing and various essories.

    "There are instructions in there," Kevin said, pulling out a small booklet that came with the set of clothes. It was aplicated outfit for neers to figure out.

    Maria didn''t mean it like that, she wasn''t asking the how to wear it but why she should as the things in that bag were embarrassing and outrageous; she would have worn something else, even another outrageous cosy like a cow. But there was something about this that made her ufortable. However, knowing Kevin would only be satisfied if he got his way, she blushed furiously and walked toward the bathroom, muttering, "Fine, but I''m only going to wear it for a few minutes... It''s a sin, you know, to do these types of things with them." Kevin smirked, knowing what he''d bought for her. It was a very revealing nun cosy. He couldn''t find one with the symbols of his previous world''s religion, but he found something more fun. The symbols on the clothes were of the religion his mother and father followed, which required her to wear a veil and cover her whole body.

    "This is going to be fun..." Kevin muttered, eagerly anticipating seeing Maria in the outfit he had bought for her.

    After a couple of minutes, Maria finally emerged from the bathroom and stood in front of him. "Look quickly. I can''t bear wearing this any longer," she said, showing off her body up -close.

    In her religion, known as the Harmony of Pureness, followers are instructed to maintain their purity by hiding their bodies. The veil and headdress they wear are like armor to them. The cosy maker seemed to understand this, as the outfit included a shiny headdress that fell to the middle of her curvy back. The veil, made from the same material as the headdress, covered her face but was slightly translucent if looked at closely. It wasn''t as long as the headdress,ing down just to her chest, barely covering her nipples.

    In the middle of her forehead, a symbol was intricately etched into the headdress-a sideways lotus with six leaves. These leaves were delicately connected at their lower tips, forming a heart shape at the bottom center of the symbol. The same intricate symbol was replicated on the front of the veil and again at the very end behind it. The symbol indicated the purity and harmony.

    The rest of her body waspletely naked, except for a waist chain that added an erotic touch to her appearance. This chain was adorned with the same symbols that hung suggestively. One symbol dangled right at the front, just above her neatly trimmed pubic hair, drawing attention to the most intimate part of her body. Another symbol hung provocatively between her buttocks, swaying gently with her every movement. Two more symbols adorned her sides, resting on her love handles, entuating her curves.

    He wasn''t sure if she would wear them correctly, but she did. Her breasts were adorned with mps that bore her religious symbols. The mps formed her nipples into a heart shape, with a lotus on top, creating a blend of sacred and sensual.

    "It''s perfect, just one more thing..." Kevin said, his voice tinged with excitement. He guided her to turn around, eager to see the part that excited him the most. As she turned, he gently spread her buttocks, revealing her gaping anus adorned with the delicate waist chain. The sight was both lewd and captivating, making his pulse quicken.

    Maria shifted ufortably, her blush deepening. "Don''t just keep looking at it; do whatever you want to do so I can take these sphemous things off..." she urged, her voice trembling slightly.

    Kevin gazed for a few more seconds, taking in every detail¡ªthe way her skin glowed under the dim light, the contrast of the chains against her body, and the symbols that seemed to mock their original intent.

    Kevin nodded as he pulled an object made of soft, puffy material from his space ring. One end was metal, shaped to be inserted somewhere, while the rest mimicked a round cotton ball resembling a rabbit''s tail. The tails colored matched with colour of maria''s hairs, shiny ck. Maria blushed, knowing exactly where it was meant to go, and instinctively clenched. Kevin smirked, noticing her reaction, and asked in a teasing tone, "Excited?"

    "Just get it over with..." Maria blushed even more as he teased, releasing the tension in her buttocks to keep her anus spread. Kevin, seeing her reaction, slowly inserted the metal part of the tail inside. Maria closed her eyes, trying to control the sensation as the cold, smooth surface made contact with her warm insides.

    Kevin continued to insert the metal part of the tail gently, feeling Maria''s muscles tense and then rx around it. He could sense her mixed feelings-nervousness, anticipation, and a hint of excitement. Once the metal part was securely in ce, he adjusted the fluffy cotton ball end so that it restedfortably outside.

    "There we go," Kevin said softly, admiring the sight. "You look stunning."

    Maria blushed deeply, feeling a rush of embarrassment and arousal all at once. She shifted slightly, aware of the peculiar sensation of the tail inside her. "Now, can I take these things off?" she asked, looking at herself in the mirror adorned with her religious symbols on her naked body.

    She felt like she wasmitting a more sinful act than anything she had done before, but Kevin didn''t see it the same way. He shook his head and said, "Not if you want my dick."

    "But it''s sphemy. We could be punished by the goddess..." Maria said, sounding reluctant and fearful.

    "It''s not as sphemous as sleeping with your own son," Kevin said with a smirk, reminding her that she hadmitted far greater sins without any regard or fear of punishment from her religion.

    "That..." Maria couldn''t find any words to respond to. Hearing him point out the truth left her embarrassed and speechless.

 Chapter 407: Pure vulgarity (R-18)

    Chapter 407: Pure vulgarity (R-18)

    ?

    Kevin smirked at her embarrassed and slightly sad expression. His smirk softened into a gentle smile as he reached out, grasping her at her love handles, where the symbols of her devotion were adorned, he asked, "is there any prayer or ritual you hold dear, something that connect to your goddess and made you feel pure?"

    Maria nodded with confusion and said, "yeah there is prayer. I say it every morning after waking up and then before going to sleep, to goddess..." Kevin couldn''t help but look at her with a strange expression.

    Sometimes in the morning, he would wake up to find her on his penis, and at night, they would have sex, with her falling asleep afterward with his semen inside her. All this while she also prayed. ''How messed up she has be because of me?'' Kevin asked himself. He had deeply influenced Maria''s thoughts, which wasn''t necessarily a bad thing for him, but he realized he shouldn''t let her express these thoughts openly if he wanted her to be socially epted.

    Setting that concern aside for the moment, he looked at the confused Maria and said, "Then say that prayer while..wait a minute.." he stopped midway to exin what she have to do and went to lie down on the bed with his penis standing up as hey there face up.

    "Come sit on top of me," Kevin said, inviting her to sit on hisp, but Maria shook her head firmly. "No, I won''t have sex in these clothes. I won''tmit any more sins."

    "Who said I''m asking you to have sex? Juste here and sit. I''ll exin what you need to do next," Kevin reassured her. Maria hesitated, torn between reluctance and her strong desire for Kevin''s penis. She had been aroused all evening, and now, well past midnight, the cosy had only heightened her arousal again. Wanting to be done with it, she reluctantly moved to sit on top of him, familiar with how Kevin liked her to position herself.

    Startled, Maria felt his hips beneath her as his penis nestled between her folds, not entering but teasingly stroked by her movements. Leaning forward, she ced her hands on his chest, ready to ride him, but paused, waiting for further instructions from Kevin.

    "I won''t go into details. Just rub your pussy on my dick like usual and recite the prayer ten times. If you don''t orgasm even once while doing that, I''ll let you take off this cosy before we start. If you do, we''ll continue as it is," Kevin said with a smirk, grabbing her breasts.

    "Why do you always have to y games with me? Can''t we just have normal sex?" Maria said, sounding frustrated. She nodded reluctantly, knowing she wouldn''t be able tost through reciting the prayer ten times. As each time it will at least take two or three minutes toplete, and Kevin would likely catch her if she tried to cheat. It wasn''t just about keeping the vulgar cosy on; she didn''t want to disrespect the prayers she believed would give her the strength to endure the trial Kevin had set for her.

    With her hands sped together and eyes closed, Maria began to move her hips back and forth, softly murmuring a simple tune. "O great Goddess and Goddess of Purity, hear our earnest plea, in the tranquil embrace of your divine harmony," she intoned. Kevin smiled, feeling her wet folds coating his penis with her fluids, the sensation like a gentle suction trying to draw him in.

    As her real mouth uttered chants of purity, her lower mouth engaged in something so vulgar that Kevin found it both fun and arousing. There was a stark contrast between the vulgarity of her actions and the purity of her words. "Beneath the wings of the celestial dove, we seek your grace, oh pure ones above," she recited, her body betraying the calmness of her words as her hips trembled with increasing fervor. "In the stillness of lotus, your symbols so serene, teach us the path where our souls can convene," she continued, her breath growing heavier with each movement.

    But she continued to pray, even if she let out a moan or two. She really wanted to win this time and not let Kevin have his way. Ignoring the sensations coursing through her body, she focused on the words leaving her mouth. "With hearts open... nghh... wide, we embrace your light, guiding us through... nghh... darkness, shining so bright. Grant us strength to cleanse our spirits, pure and true... haa... to walk the righteous path that leads to you."

    He watched her closely, his hands roaming over her body, asionally tweaking the nipple mps to elicit sharper gasps and moans from her.

    "You''re doing well," Kevin murmured, his voice low and teasing. "Keep going."

    Maria bit her lip, determined to finish the prayer without sumbing to her desires. "In your embrace, we find our grace... nghh... Seeking your wisdom in every... haa... ce. Guide us, protect us, keep us... ohh... pure, To follow the path that is... nngh... righteous and sure."

    Kevin''s eyes were locked on her vagina, a wide smile spreading across his face ''It really suits her,'' he thought, as he admired the sight before him. The lotus symbol, delicately etched and dangling just above her folds, seemed almost poetic in its cement. It swayed rhythmically with her movements, never quite obstructing, but rather enhancing the visual allure.

    Her stomach, adorned with the golden waist chain, was a mesmerizing disy of sensuality. The chain snaked around her waist, the symbols hanging from it glinting as they caught the light. Each movement of her hips made the chain dip into the soft curves of her abdomen, highlighting the contrast between the golden metal and her smooth skin. The chain would disappear into the valley of her waistline, only to reappear, creating an almost hypnotic effect.

    Her eyes were closed in concentration, her hands sped together as if she were fully devoting herself to her goddess. However, her body was engaged in an act far removed from this devotion.

 Chapter 408: Realm of forbidden ecstasy (R-18)

    Chapter 408: Realm of forbidden ecstasy (R-18)

    ?

    "ngh... ngh..." Sweet moans leaked from Maria''s mouth, her usual monotonous prayer mixed with them bing a symphony of pleasure to Kevin''s ears. She moved her hips faster and faster, her urgency mirrored in the cadence of her chant. This was her second repetition, and she was now halfway through. Kevin''s crotch was drenched with her fluids, her arousal evident in the slick, wet sheen covering his penis. Her folds glided effortlessly along his length, each movement sending shivers through her body.

    "nghh... haa... In moments of... aahh... doubt, grant... mmm... us rity of mind," she gasped, her voice trembling with each thrust. Her hips moved with a desperate rhythm, the friction between their bodies intensifying.

    "In... ngh... moments of... ngh... ahh... fear, let your... hha... ngh... peace find," Maria continued, her voice a mix of devotion and raw need. Her breaths came in ragged pants, her body betraying her growing pleasure. Kevin''s eyes roved over her form, taking in the sight of her flushed skin, the sheen of sweat glistening on her body. Her breasts bounced with each thrust, the religious symbols mped to her nipples adding to the sinful disy.

    Maria''s body was a paradox of purity and vulgarity, her words a stark contrast to the erotic dance she performed on Kevin''sp. Her inner walls tightened around nothing, aching for the fullness that Kevin''s length could provide. But she persevered, determined to finish her prayer despite the overwhelming sensations threatening to consume her.

    "nghh... haa... Guide us through... aahh... the darkness, shining so bright, ahhh haaa ahhh," Maria moaned, her voice cracking as a particrly intense wave of pleasure washed over her. Despite her best efforts to maintainposure, the orgasm hit her like a tidal wave, making it almost impossible to continue. Determined not to let Kevin notice, she pressed on, her body trembling and slick with sweat.

    Her back arched, and her thighs quivered with each motion. The dangling lotus symbol bounced lightly with her movements, brushing against her pubic area, adding anotheryer of sensation that made her moans even sweeter.

    "ahhh Oh...ahhh... Harmony of...ngh... Pureness...hhaa," she cried out, her voice growing louder with each word, betraying her struggle to keep her focus. "hear haaa ngh... our haaa... humble...ahhh prayer, In... ahhhh... your... ahhh ngh presence...haaa ahhh haa..." She let out another loud moan, her eyes opening slightly to reveal tears of pleasure streaming down her cheeks. Her pupils were dted, almost rolling back into her head, while her mouth hung open behind the translucent veil.

    She moved her hips with wild abandon, desperate to finish her prayer while riding out the waves of ecstasy. Her breasts bounced with her motions, the mps tugging at her nipples and sending sharp spikes of sensation through her body. The golden chain around her waist glittered in the low light, highlighting the curves of her hips and the rhythmic movements of her pelvis.

    "We find sce... ahhhh," she gasped, her voice barely coherent as she tried to maintain the rhythm of her prayer. "haa beyond... ahhhpare... haa," she finished, her body finally slowing down as the intense pleasure began to ebb. Her breathing was heavy, and her body was covered in a sheen of sweat, glistening under the dim light.

    Maria''s heart pounded in her chest as she clung to thest vestiges of her prayer, feeling both the purity of her words and the vulgarity of her actions mingling in a dizzying, intoxicating mix. She nced at Kevin, his wide smile and approving gaze making her blush even deeper. Despite the overwhelming pleasure, she managed to whisper, "O great Goddess and God of Purity, hear our earnest plea," as she prepared herself for the next round, determined to prove her devotion in the most sinful of circumstances.

    Maria hoped Kevin hadn''t noticed her orgasm, and it seemed she was right-he hadn''t teased her ormented on it, which would have been the case if he had. The recent release left her feeling like she hadmitted a grave sin, a sensation she only felt when she began having sex with Kevin. This sense of guilt and arousal was intensified when he involved aspects of her religion.

    Despite her reluctance to admit it, the pleasure her son had introduced her to had plunged her deeper into a realm of forbidden ecstasy she never knew existed. She wasn''t sure if she could ever return to her previous state. Now, as she caught her breath, her body still trembling from thest waves of her orgasm, she managed to murmur, "That makes it two..."

    Kevin''s hands gripped her trembling waist, guiding her to lean forward slightly as she rested her hands on his chest. "Yeah... if you want, I can move for the third one..." he suggested, his voiceced with a teasing tone.

    Maria longed to simply rx and let him take over, enjoying the familiar pleasure of an old- school pounding. However, she was determined toplete all ten prayers on her own, resisting the temptation to let his penis be her sole focus. She saw this as a small act of rebellion against Kevin''s attempts to use their encounters as leverage, and she wanted to prove to herself and him that she could control her urges, even though the uing orgasms were inevitable.

    "No, I''ll manage..." she said with a determined smile, leaning her weight onto him, her heavy chest pressing against his. "Just let me rest a bit..."

    Kevin didn''t resist her, and with a smirk, he lifted her veil. "Then how about a round of tongue fighting while you rest?"

    Maria''s eyes lit up with a mix of desire and relief. "I can''t say no to that..." she replied, cupping his face with her trembling hands. She leaned in, her lips seeking his with an urgent hunger. She had managed to hold back from kissing him in front of Key, not wanting her to see her vulnerability. Now, with Kevin''s invitation, she gave inpletely, pressing her lips against his with fervor.

    Their kiss was wild and fervent, a tangled mess of tongues and desire. To an outsider, their passionate embrace might seem unsightly or even disgusting, but for her, it was a release, a way to connect deeply despite the ongoing challenges.

 Chapter 409: The last prayer (R-18)

    Chapter 409: Thest prayer (R-18)

    ?

    "Ahhh... O... great... nghh... ahhh... Godded... ah... and... Goddess... nghh... ahhh... Purity," Maria began the fifth repetition of her prayer, her voice trembling and interspersed with moans. Each recitation after the first had pushed her to climax, leaving her body incredibly sensitive. Now, even starting the prayer without moaning seemed impossible.

    Her hands, no longer sped in devout prayer, rested on Kevin''s chest, her fingers gripping his skin as she sought support. She could feel the hardness of his muscles beneath her palms, grounding her as she moved. Her hips rolled and rocked, her wet folds gliding over his length, smearing her fluids along his shaft. The sensation was maddening, a constant reminder of how close and yet how far she was from having him inside her.

    "Hear...ahhh...nghh...our...haa...earnest...plea," she continued, her voice a mix of breathless devotion and desperate lust. She could barely focus on the words, her mind clouded with the overwhelming sensations coursing through her body. The rhythmic motion of her hips, the slick slide of her folds against his rigid length, and the heat pooling in her core were all she could think about.

    Her initial resolve to pray ten times without giving in to her desire for Kevin''s penis now seemed like a distant dream. With each prayer, her need grew stronger, overshadowing her thoughts of purity and devotion. The sacred words felt like a mockery now, their holy intent drowned out by the vulgarity of her actions.

    "Guide us through... nghh... the darkness, shining so bright," she moaned, her breath hitching as a wave of pleasure rippled through her. Her body shuddered, muscles tensing as she fought to maintain the rhythm. She could feel the tension building again, another orgasm looming on the horizon.

    She even messed up the prayer''s lines, but Kevin didn''t care. He knew how many orgasms she had experienced so far and kept silent, curious to see how much more she could endure and continue climaxing just by rubbing her vagina on his penis.

    Her movements became more frantic, driven by a mix of desperation and determination. She wanted to prove to herself, to Kevin, that she could endure this trial, even as her body betrayed her with each trembling pass of her folds over his shaft. Her clit throbbed, sending jolts of pleasure through her with every contact against him.

    "Grant us strength... nghh... to cleanse... ahhh... our spirits, pure and true," she continued, her voice breaking on the words. Her breaths came in short, ragged gasps, her chest heaving with the effort to keep going. She could feel her resolve slipping, each thrust of her hips eroding her willpower.

    Kevin, too, was struggling; her persistent grinding had been stimting his penis for over half an hour, and it was bing increasingly difficult to resist the urge to either orgasm or enter her. However, his control over his urges at this moment was stronger than Maria''s, who seemed to be hanging on by thest few threads before her mind would bepletely consumed by the pleasure.

    He didn''t have to do anything more now. The pleasure that had built up inside Maria from climaxing several times, but not as intensely as she liked, was too much. Each orgasm had left a lingering sensation in her core, heating it more and more. Now that heat was about to burst out. As she continued her prayer, the movement of her hips increased in speed. Her breasts swayed, making sounds from rising up and down, mixing with her moans and prayer. "Ahhhh... Ignite within... mmahh nghh... haaa... us... ahhh... a... fervent, hhaa... ahhh... holy... me, ahhh... ngh Bursting... forthahhh," Just as she was in the middle of the prayer, her hips trembled and shot up from his penis. Her vagina, heating up to its peak, sprayed a blurry stream of fluid all over Kevin''s crotch. The intensity of her orgasm sent shockwaves through her body, and her breath came in ragged gasps as she struggled to maintain herposure. Kevin watched in awe, his own arousal heightened by the sight of her.

    Her hips were raised, her hands still clutching his chest as her vagina kept shooting more and more blurry water out in high intensity. She moaned, tears streaming down her face as she looked down at her vagina, trying desperately to stop by pressing it back onto Kevin''s penis, not wanting to orgasm.

    "No... nooo, ahhh, I don''t want..." she cried out, her voice filled with a mix of frustration and pleasure.

    But it didn''t work as she had thought. Instead, pressing down on Kevin''s penis only intensified the sensation, causing her to spray the burning pleasure out even harder. It felt like she was shootingva, the heat and pressure overwhelming her senses.

    Her body trembled uncontrobly, each wave of pleasure more intense than thest. The harder she tried to stop, the more powerful her release became, leaving herpletely at the mercy of her own desires.

    Finally, when her hips couldn''t stay up any longer, they copsed back onto Kevin. Her strength was gone, but her squirting hadn''t stopped. It was just less intense than before, still streaming out of blurry water. Kevin, seeing her hazy eyes, smiled wickedly and said, "You came..." His tone was full of malevolent satisfaction, making Maria tremble in anticipation of what wasing next.

    Her hazy eyes widened in fear and excitement, her vagina spasming at the thought of what was about to happen. Despite her apprehension, her body felt an undeniable thrill. And suddenly her view shifted, as she found her back against the wet bed, and the room ceiling came into view, then quickly shifted to Kevin''s face as he repositioned them. Now, Maria was beneath him, his hands gripping her thighs as her vagina squirted weak streams of fluid. He looked at her with an evil glint in his eyes.

    "No, I''m still... ughhhh," she tried to protest, her voice hurried and worried. But Kevin didn''t let her finish, like he does every time, and just thrusted his fluidced penis into her vagina in one swift motion. Maria''s chest arched up, her hands clenching the sheets tightly as the powerful thrust shocked her body.

 Chapter 410: Claiming his mother (R-18)

    Chapter 410: iming his mother (R-18)

    ?

    Her veil, now soaked and sticky, clung to her face and chest, entuating her curves and molding to her body. The fabric, once a symbol of purity, now seemed to melt into her form, highlighting the contrast between her devout appearance and the lewd act they were engaged in. Kevin''s eyes roamed over her, taking in every detail of her trembling form. He held her legs stretched back, pinning her down, while his hips pressed firmly against hers. The squirting, which had slowed down moments before, intensified again as he applied more pressure, her body responding instinctively to his touch.

    In those brief seconds, Kevin could feel her inner walls clenching around his penis, her body betraying her arousal despite her protests. His own arousal was at its peak, the sensation of her tightness and the sight of her submission pushing him to the edge. He withdrew his hips slowly, the friction making them both shudder, before thrusting back into her with a powerful stroke. His penis bumped against her womb, sending ripples of pleasure through her body.

    Maria''s vagina clenched around him with desperate intensity, each contraction drawing him deeper inside. Her breasts, clearly outlined beneath the wet veil, bounced with every thrust, her nipples hard and prominent. Her mouth hung open, gasping for breath, the veil sucking in and out with each exhale, forming steam from her hot breaths. Her eyes rolled back, lost in the overwhelming pleasure.

    "Ahhh, stop... ahhh, no... more... ahhh... I''m cumming, I''m cumming, I''m cumming..." she kept repeating, her voice a blend of pleading and ecstasy as Kevin ruthlessly prolonged her orgasm, making itst for what felt like an eternity.

    Kevin watched her with a blissful expression, hisughter filled with pleasure. "Haa ha... haa ha..." he chuckled, his eyes never leaving her face.

    As his own climax built, he thrust harder, his semen filling her deepest parts. Maria''s orgasm stretched out, her body trembling beneath him as the intense pleasure overwhelmed her. Her eyes rolled back further, her entire being consumed by the blissful sensation.

    He would have kept thrusting, but his penis was clenched tightly within her as he released his semen, filling her womb. "Ahhhh... it''s... ahhh, filling... ahhhh, my... ahhh, womb..." Maria moaned.

    Kevin leaned forward, pressing his weight onto her as her vagina sucked him in. His hands on her legs stretched them back, allowing him to press down harder, making her curl up. She tried to arch her back to ride out the orgasm, but Kevin''s body weight forced the climax from her. "Kevin... ahhh, don''t... I''m... gonna break..." she cried out, her body trembling under the intense pleasure.

    But Kevin didn''t listen. He applied pressure with his still-leaking penis, pushing it free from her vaginal walls. Rising to his feet, he pushed her legs even further back until her vagina was visible between her breasts. She knew what he intended to do, but there was no way she could stop him. Fear of the overwhelming pleasure made her wail, "No... nooo... I can''t bear it... don''t, Kevin..."

    "All will be fine, Mom. If you can bear me birthing, it''s just my dick," Kevin said. Now standing over her, he leaned forward, pressing the weight of his upper body onto her breasts and legs. She was under such pressure that she lost control of the rest of her body. Kevin withdrew his penis from her still-orgasming vagina, which had stopped squirting as there was nothing left of her. Her buttocks were spread apart from her legs being stretched back, and the tail plug in her anus was stuck out, stretching her further.

    She saw it all clearly: her vaginal walls clinging to him as he withdrew, forming a suction around it like her mouth. Fear filled her eyes, knowing that every time Kevin left her tired for days after sex because of things like this. Yet, it was her own doing-she was addicted to this type of hardcore sex, and Kevin knew it. Despite the fear in her eyes, he knew she would be asking for it again a dayter. So without any worry about her, he continued. "And your body is so vulgar that even these pure symbols be vulgar when you wear them..."

    Now, his hips were high in the air with half of his length still inside her, the suction strong. Kevin took his hips down. He had stopped cumming just a bit ago, and his penis was starting to go limp. If he waited, it would have hardened again in a minute or two, but only if he let it go limp.

    Kevin''s hips descended, his thrusts slow but forceful. Maria''s eyes fluttered, a mixture of pleasure and exhaustion overwhelming her. Her mouth opened, but no coherent words came out, just gasps and moans. Her body, despite her protests, responded eagerly to Kevin''s movements, her vaginal walls contracting around him, drawing him in deeper.

    Kevin continued, a smirk ying on his lips. "So, I am just gonna fill it with my pure semen to the brim, so at least something in you is pure..."

    Kevin''s insults cut deep, yet they ignited an intense arousal within Maria. The man she adored, her son, was desecrating her principles and body with vulgar words. Despite the sting of his words, she found herself responding to their perverse power, the conflicting emotions making her even more eager.

    "You''vemitted grave sins all for just your own son''s dick, that in fact, is also a sin itself." Kevin taunted, his voice dripping with disdain. "And yet, you''re afraid of wearing a mere piece of clothing? That''s just hypocrisy, mom."

    Maria''s hands, once pressed against his chest in a weak attempt to resist, now gripped the sheets beneath her, knuckles white. Her breaths came in ragged pants, her body trembling under Kevin''s relentless assault. His relentless thrusts drove the plug in her anus in and out, heightening her sensations with every movement.

    "Feel that?" he whispered, leaning down so his breath was hot against her ear. "That''s purity, filling you up, erasing any pretense of holiness you clung to. My dick is iming you from the inside out, which you hunger after dearly."

 Chapter 411: From Torment to Tenderness (R-18)

    Chapter 411: From Torment to Tenderness (R-18)

    ?

    Maria''s pleas for Kevin to go easy on her, had turned into ecstatic demands. She wrapped her arms around him, pulling him into a wild kiss. Her veil had been discarded, and she no longer cared about the religious symbols she wore. With her eyes wide and crazed with lust, she epted Kevin''s relentless thrusting.

    "Yeah... ahhh... ahhh... fill... haa... me... up... ahhh... fill... ahhh... your...sinful...mother....ahhh with...haaa..ahhh...your....haaa...chuu...pure...haa...semen... ahh..." she moaned. Her words echoed the insults Kevin had hurled at her just an hour ago, insults that now fueled her desire. For what felt like an eternity, Kevin had been pounding her in the same position, driven by pure lust, not tiring as he pumped load after load of his semen into her, filling her to the brim every dozen minutes. His stamina seemed endless, each thrust powerful and unwavering.

    She clung to him, her nails digging into his back as she rode wave after wave of pleasure. Her vagina leaked fluids mixed with Kevin''s semen, overflowing as he relentlessly filled her more and more. The fluids trailed down toward her buttocks, coating the tail plug and making its movements smoother.

    With each thrust, the plug in her anus moved in and out, creating a sensation like an automatic toy. Every time Kevin withdrew, the plug was sucked deeper into her, and when he thrust back in, it slid out slightly, pleasuring her anus in rhythm with his thrusting. Thebined sensations overwhelmed Maria, her body responding to every movement with increasing intensity.

    Just below Maria''s buttocks, the lotus symbol glistened, coated in a mix of Kevin''s semen and her own fluids. The other two symbols around her love handles dangled and swayed with each powerful thrust from Kevin''s hips. The symbol that had been on her vagina had shifted, now nestled snugly in her navel, shimmering with sweat. Each thrust caused the symbols to move slightly, adding to the symphony of sensations that overwhelmed Maria.

    "I''m cumming again... cumming, cumming, cumming!" Maria''s cries grew louder with each word, matching the increasing speed and urgency of Kevin''s thrusts. Finally, with a full- throated shriek of pleasure, she announced, "Cummingggggg!"

    Kevin grunted, his face close to hers, and drove himself deep inside her, releasing another torrent of semen into her already filled womb. Maria clenched her walls tight, determined not to let any of his semen escape, which only fueled Kevin''s intensity. As he emptied himself once more in a matter of seconds, his lips found Maria''s, engaging in a wild, vulgar kiss. Their mouths devoured each other, tongues intertwining and sucking, their lips moving with a raw, primal hunger that matched the ferocity of their passion.

    For minutes, they stayed locked in that intense kiss, her hands clutching at his shoulders as if afraid he might pull away. Kevin''s grip on her legs slowly rxed, allowing them to fall to the bed. He leaned heavily against her, his chest heaving with exertion.

    The intensity of the moment began to wane, leaving them both panting and sweating. Kevin''s breath was hot against Maria''s face as he finally broke the kiss, resting his face on her soft breasts. The lotus mps were still on her nipples, making them almost dark red from the pressure. Kevin slowly unmped them, speaking to her in a low, rough voice, he murmured, "It''s your turn to move, mom."

    As he carefully released the mps, the blood began to rush back into her nipples, which had beenpressed into heart shapes by the lotus mps. Maria winced slightly, a mix of pain and pleasure flooding her senses. Her nipples gradually returned to their natural shape and color, the deep red fading to a lighter hue as cirction was restored. The sensation was intense, a throbbing ache that made her shiver.

    Kevin''s tongue traced gentle lines over her sensitive skin, turning the lingering pain from the mps into a soothing, almostforting sensation. Maria looked down at him with eyes full of adoration, her fingers tenderly stroking his head as hevished attention on her breasts. As his lips and tongue worked their magic, the harsh memories of the past few hours faded from her mind.

    She had endured so much: the torment he had inflicted on her, the way he had used her as an object for his pleasure, the degrading act of cleaning his semen in the name of a so-called threesome, and the humiliation of being forced to wear mocking religious attire during their intimate moments. All of it had seemed like a cruel game, a relentless trial of her boundaries and her faith.

    But now, as Kevin''s lips pressed softly against her skin, Maria''s world narrowed to just him. The anguish of the past hours was overshadowed by the deep, consuming love she felt for him, a love that made her forget the pain and humiliation. She was entirely lost in the moment, surrendering to his touch and the waves of pleasure that rolled over her. The harshness of their earlier encounters melted away, leaving only the warmth of his affection and thefort of his embrace.

    But the night wasn''t over yet. Kevin, having spent several minutes hungrily suckling and fondling her breasts, cleaning the sweat from them with his mouth and recing it with his saliva, finally withdrew. He gazed at her with a smirk and asked, "Are you ready?" asking about her turn to move now and as he did, he backed away and settled himself against the bedrest, his erect penis standing firm once more as he awaited her response.

    Maria nodded and sat up, saying, "Just give me a minute." She shifted on her feet and looked down at her vagina. Using her fingers, she scraped the leaking semen from her folds and eagerly tasted it, her face showing delight. She methodically cleaned every trace of Kevin''s semen from her vagina before turning her attention to the sheets, where some drops had fallen.

    Kevin watched with an amused smile as Maria licked the sheets, trying to suck out every particle of his semen. "You''re so disgusting, Mom," he chuckled. "But enough of that. There''s plenty more where that came from. Now,e move your ass over here."

 Chapter 412: The Tail Plugs Trial (R-18)

    Chapter 412: The Tail Plug''s Trial (R-18)

    ?

    "That''s perfect, Mom," Kevin said, his voice filled with satisfaction as the small drone camera zoomed in on Maria''s now veiled face. She squatted on the bed, her hands firmly nted on her knees. Her big, thick thighs squeezed together, looking even more voluptuous, and her breasts pressed tightly against them. With an embarrassed tone, she pleaded, "Promise me, you won''t show it to anyone."

    "Promise, I won''t show it to anyone," Kevin replied with a smirk, his eyes gleaming with mischief. He watched intently as she raised her buttocks slightly, revealing the wet tail plug nestled perfectly inside her anus, and on top of it was the lotus symbol perfectly hanging in her buttcrack.

    A second small drone, the size of a marble, hovered closer, capturing every detail. Maria''s hands remained on her knees as she lifted her butt in the air, holding it there with a visible strain. She gritted her teeth; her face a mask of concentration, the effort clear in her trembling muscles.

    Her teeth were clenched as she focused, looking like she was putting in a tremendous effort, though the reason was not immediately clear.

    Kevin watched intently, his smirk widening as he saw the plug start to move. Maria''s muscles tensed and flexed, and a low grunt escaped her lips. Slowly, the plug began to emerge, each centimeter a testament to her control and the effort she was exerting.

    His eyes captured every intricate detail. Kevin had made her do this before, but had forgotten to record it. So when she expressed her desire for him to take her anally, he seized the opportunity to film it. Maria couldn''t touch her buttocks and could only use her anal muscles to expel the butt plug if she wanted his penis inside her.

    The camera zoomed in on her puckered anus, surrounded by fine hair, which was stretched taut around the base of the plug. The skin was flushed from the pressure, creating a stark contrast against the shiny metal of the plug.

    Kevin''s eyes were locked on her as she began the slow process of expelling the plug. Her anal muscles worked with precision, tightening and rxing in a rhythmic motion. The plug inched out, each movement causing her anus to stretch and then contract. Her breath was heavy, and beads of sweat formed on her brow.

    Her anus stretched wider, revealing the gleaming metal surface more and more. The hairs around her anus stood on end, the skin stretched thin over her straining muscles. Her thighs trembled slightly with the effort, the muscles visibly tensing and rxing.

    With a sudden, forceful contraction, her anus expelled the plug, sending it shooting out with a wet, slick sound. "Haaa..." Maria''s brows were sweaty, and a loud breath escaped her mouth as the plug finally came out. Her anus now twitched, opening and closing, seeking to fill the void left by the plug. The camera zoomed in on the now sensitive, twitching orifice. Kevin, surprised by the speed and efficiency of her performance, remarked, "That was fast..." "I practiced a lot," Maria said with a wide smile as she leaned back, resting her raised buttocks on Kevin''s thighs. His hard dick pressed against her back, still slick with fluids. She moved her buttocks, rubbing them against his penis, and asked, "Help me put it in."

    Raising her butt again to the height of Kevin''s erect penis, Maria spread her buttocks apart to stretch her anus. Kevin aimed his penis at her exposed, stretched entrance. As soon as the head of his penis touched the tight ring of muscle, it seemed to be sucked in, her anus clenching around the tip. Kevin''s hips lifted slightly from the bed as Maria slowly lowered herself, her body trembling. Inch by inch, his thick shaft disappeared into her tight, weing warmth.

    Maria''s eyes fluttered shut, her breath hitching as she adjusted to the overwhelming sensation. Kevin could feel every pulse and contraction as her anus stretched to amodate him. Finally, with one decisive motion, Maria mmed her hips down, taking him fully inside. The head of his penis pressed deeply, hitting the most sensitive spots within her, sending waves of intense pleasure through both of them. She let out a low moan, feeling the fullness and heat of him buried so deeply in her.

    Maria''s body tensed and contorted as she settled onto hisp, the sensation overwhelming her. Her toes curled up, her legs trembled, and her entire form seemed to arch in a sensual curve. She clenched around Kevin''s penis, her anus gripping him with such force that he couldn''t help but grunt in response. The intensity of her tightness sent shivers through him, and he instinctively grasped her soft waist, trying to steady himself.

    "Rx, Mom," Kevin urged, his voice thick with both pleasure and concern. "Your ass is so tight you''re going to squash my dick." He could feel her muscles spasming around him, each clench sending waves of sensation through his body. The pressure was incredible, almost unbearable, but he loved the way she enveloped him sopletely.

    Her face was a picture of ecstasy and concentration, her eyes half-closed and her mouth slightly open as she gasped for breath. She tried to obey hismand, willing her muscles to rx, but the overwhelming sensations made it difficult. Each time she tried to loosen her grip, another wave of pleasure would crash over her, causing her to tense up again. Her soft waist quivered under his hands, and he could feel every shudder and spasm of her body.

    She attempted to lift herself, but the tight grip of her anus made it a struggle to move upward. Every inch she managed to slide up felt like an immense effort. When she did seed in lifting herself slightly, gravity and the relentless tightness would pull her back down, causing her to clench around his penis even more tightly. This intense sensation forced moans from her lips, muffled by her gritted teeth.

    The cycle repeated¡ªshe would inch up, her muscles straining with the effort, only to slip back down, the movement sending waves of sensation through both of them. Each descent seemed to intensify the pressure and pleasure, her moans growing louder and more desperate. Her body trembled with the effort and the overwhelming sensations, her breathing in ragged gasps. The struggle to maintain control only heightened the intensity of their connection, each movement deepening their shared experience.

 Chapter 413: Mariaâ€™s Milestone (R-18)

    Chapter 413: Maria¡¯s Milestone (R-18)

    ?

    "Haa... ahhh... haaa..." Maria''s breathing was heavy, a mix of exhaustion and pleasure evident in her eyes. The veil and headdress were long discarded, her hair a wild mess around her flushed face. Each movement made her silky hair bounce and her breasts sway, the rhythmic pping sounds filling the room as they collided.

    Her hands gripped Kevin''s legs for support as she rode his penis with her anus, her nails digging in slightly. She moved her hips up and down, her anal muscles clenching tightly around his shaft, creating an intense suction that made Kevin grunt with each lift. Every time she raised her hips, it felt as though her anus was trying to pull him deeper, the tight ring of muscle squeezing him with a relentless grip. Kevin watched, entranced, as her butt moved up and down, the sight of her body in motion driving him wild.

    Maria''s movements were almost hypnotic, her back arching and curving with every rise and fall. Her breasts, free and unrestrained, bounced heavily, the nipples hard and prominent. The four lotus symbols around her waist bounced with every movement, adding an erotic touch that made Kevin think of a belly dancer.

    He had already orgasmed three times since they began, and each time had been more intense than thest. Surprisingly, Maria had matched his number, which was unusual for her. Normally, she would climax five even eight times more than he did.

    Now aiming for another orgasm, Maria''s hips moved wildly, bouncing up and down with an urgent rhythm. Each movement sent waves of intense pleasure coursing through her body. The sounds of their bodies colliding grew louder and faster, her heavy breathing mingling with the rhythmic ps of skin against skin. Her teeth clenched as she fought to maintain the pace, desperate to push herself over the edge.

    The pressure inside her built to an unbearable peak, her body trembling with anticipation. Kevin could feel her intensity and grunted with the effort of keeping up. His hands gripped her butt firmly, guiding her movements to prevent his penis from slipping out or bending painfully.

    "I''m cumming..." Maria announced and suddenly, her control over her anal muscles slipped away. They instinctively tried to return to their natural position, tightening around Kevin''s penis. The pressure was too much, and Kevin felt himself being squeezed so tightly that he couldn''t hold back any longer. The intense squeezing triggered his orgasm as well, and he shot his semen deep into her anus.

    Kevin''s face contorted with a mix of pain and pleasure. He moaned loudly, curling towards Maria as his release began. His hands gripped her hips tightly, holding her down to ensure every drop stayed inside. The sensation of his hot semen filling her only heightened Maria''s pleasure, pushing her over the edge.

    She breathed heavily, her head tilted back and eyes closed in ecstasy. Her anal muscles continued to contract around Kevin''s penis, milking him for everyst drop. The intensity of the orgasm left her trembling, her body convulsing with each wave of pleasure.

    Kevin, still buried deep inside her, could feel every tremor and pulse. He watched as Maria''s head dropped forward, her eyes now focused on her own body. She could see her vagina contracting in response to her orgasm, a visual reminder of the overwhelming pleasure coursing through her.

    Soon, their orgasms began to wane, and Kevin noticed the exhaustion overtaking Maria''s body. She was nearly toppling forward, barely able to keep herself upright. With a low chuckle, Kevin gently caught her, his arms wrapping around her to steady her as she swayed. "There, there," he murmured, his voice tender but weary. "You''ve worked so hard. Now, rest for a bit."

    He carefully guided her to lie on top of him, her soft, sweaty skin pressing against his. As he did, his penis slipped out of her anus, which had been clenching tightly. The sudden release caused a final spurt of semen to shoot out, sttering warmly across her skin.

    Maria gasped, her anus clenching in shock as it instinctively tried to find something that was no longer there. The sudden emptiness made her walls tighten around thest remnants, forcing the pumped semen to squirt out in a hot, liquid rush. Her breaths came in heavy, ragged gasps as she felt the warm trickle of liquid sliding down her skin. The sensation of the semen escaping made her shiver, her body continuing to react with small, involuntary jolts, as though still caught in the aftermath of her climax.

    Kevin continued to support her, his hands gripping her hips with a firm yet gentle pressure as shey sprawled on top of him. Her body was slick with sweat, the sheen of it reflecting in the dim light. Her chest rose and fell with each deep,bored breath, the rise and fall of her ribcage slow and rhythmic. Her once-vibrant muscles were now rxed and heavy, her legs feeling as if they were weighted down with lead, drapednguidly over his.

    Her soft, full breasts, still marked from their intense activity, sagged slightly to the sides, the weight of them pulling them downward as shey against him. Kevin bore theirbined weight, squeezing and gently massaging her breasts as Maria''s trembling body gradually became still. He nted firm kisses on her neck, tasting her sweat as he licked around, inhaling her scent as he buried his face in her soft neck. The once-taut curve of her back now pressed firmly against his chest.

    The damp sheen of sweat on her skin seemed to be intoxicating to him. "You smell so much..." he murmured, his voiceced with azy, drunk tone. Maria''s cheeks flushed crimson at thement, a mix of embarrassment and mild irritation coloring her expression. "Don''t smell me..." she replied, her voice tinged with a hint of annoyance as she attempted to turn her head away from his intrusive nose. Despite her efforts, Kevin''s grip was firm and unyielding. He took a long, deliberate whiff, as if inhaling a forbidden indulgence, his nose practically pressed against her skin. The scent was a potent reminder of their passionate exertions.

    As he drew back slightly, his breath warm and tinged with the faint scent of their shared activity, he leaned in to nuzzle her cheek. His breath was heavy with a mixture of theirbined scents, and he looked at her with a smirk. "It''s lewd and I like lewd..." he said, his tone a blend of admiration and carnal desire.

 Chapter 414: The Gahk-Gahk Chronicles (R-18)

    Chapter 414: The Gahk-Gahk Chronicles (R-18)

    ?

    "It''s lewd And I like lewd..." he said, his tone a blend of admiration and carnal desire. He then nted a series of kisses on her damp, flushed cheeks, each one lingering and soft. His lips moved with a tender, teasing rhythm, exploring the remnants of sweat and heat on her skin.

    He didn''t stop there. With a yful yet deliberate motion, he began to suck gently on her cheek, his lips creating a soft, rhythmic suction that elicited a faint shiver from Maria. She could feel the warmth of his breath mingling with her own lingering sweat, making her skin prickle. The sensation of his mouth against her sensitive skin was oddly soothing, yet it stirred a peculiar mix of pleasure and vulnerability.

    Maria managed a weary smile, the exhaustion of their intense session evident in the slight droop of her eyelids. Her condition was remarkably betterpared to the past. Unlike before, when she would have been left unconscious and only stirred from her haze due to Kevin''s relentless pounding, tonight she had maintained her senses throughout. Her body was more resilient, and she had managed to keep herself engaged and responsive, even contributing to Kevin''s pleasure.

    With only a couple of hours left before dawn, the room was thick with the lingering scent of sweat and other bodily fluids. Maria, her body still glistening and sticky, looked up at Kevin and asked, "Want to take a bath?"

    Kevin shook his head with a dismissive smile. "What''s the point? We''re just going to get dirty again, and who knows, we might end up spending the whole day here."

    Maria, turning around with a yful smile, pressed her soft, sweat-slicked breasts against his chest. "So what if we''ll bathe again? I just want to take a short break and eat something. The dinner we had before has all turned into sweat and orgasms. There''s nothing left in me to fuel more activities..." She punctuated her words with a light peck on his lips before rising unsteadily to her feet.

    Her legs trembled slightly as she stood up, but her determination was clear. "And like you said, we''ve got plenty of time to use up all that energy. Plus, I don''t like feeling all smelly."

    Kevin, following Maria''s lead, watched her as her anus leaked his semen, trailing down her damp, sweaty thighs. He rose and wrapped his arms around her from behind, his tone taking on a yful, stubborn edge. "But I like you being smelly," he said, burying his face in her neck and taking in her scent with a deep inhale. "Why wash away this intoxicating scent when you could just eat if you''re hungry?"

    Her smell, a blend of musky perfume and sweat, created a scent that was both alluring and somewhat provocative. To Kevin, it was intoxicating¡ªa mix that was almost like a subus''s allure. The natural fragrance of Maria,bined with the sweat, had a heady effect on him, and he found it irresistibly appealing.

    Kevin mused over whether their bond as parent and child made their bodies so perfectly attuned to each other''s scents. Her natural aroma seemed to drive him wild, just as his scent asionally had the same effect on her. It was as if their chemistry had made their individual fragrances a shared addiction.

    Maria wasn''t swayed by Kevin''s pleas. Releasing herself from his grasp, she said, "I don''t eat when I''m dirty." She started toward the bathroom but stopped at the doorway, a smile creeping across her face. Turning back to Kevin, who looked dejected, she added, "But if you follow me, I''ll do... guhk... guhk..." She mimed an up-and-down stroking motion near her mouth while bobbing her head in sync, making exaggerated gagging sounds.

    Kevin was stunned as he grasped her meaning. He had never expected to see her make such a bold gesture. Maria, equally surprised by her own sudden idea, felt a blush rise to her cheeks. Embarrassed but exhrated, she quickly ran into the bathroom, hiding her flushed face.

    After a moment of shock, Kevin burst intoughter and eagerly followed her. "Where did you learn that, Mom? That was so lewd and out of nowhere!" he asked, his voice filled with amusement and excitement.

    As Kevin approached the bathroom, he was met with the door shutting firmly in his face. Despite the sudden barrier, his grin only widened into a teasing smirk. He knew why Maria had closed the door, but that didn''t deter him from his yful pursuit.

    "Why''d you m the door on me? I want to join you in the bath. And what was that sound you made earlier? Was it ''gahk... gahk''?" he called through the door, his voice full of mock curiosity.

    Maria''s frustrated voice came from the other side, sharp and flustered. "Stop it! Forget about it!"

    Undeterred, Kevin continued to tease, his voice brimming with amusement. "Oh,e on, what was that ''gahk... gahk'' sound all about? I''m really curious now."

    "Shut up!" Maria snapped, her face reddening with embarrassment. She moved towards the shower, clearly trying to avoid further conversation with Kevin.

    Kevin could hear the water starting up, and he chuckled softly, trying to control hisughter. "Alright, alright, I promise I won''t bring it up again. Just let me in so I can wash up too." "Really? You won''t mention it again?" Maria''s voice came through with a hint of disbelief. Before Kevin could respond, she added, "I don''t believe you."

    Kevinughed, still teasing. "You''ll have to trust me on this one. Now, can Ie in?"

    After a moment, the door creaked open just wide enough for Kevin to catch a glimpse of Maria''s flushed face peeking out. Her expression was a mix of irritation and embarrassment, but there was also a mischievous glint in her eyes.

    As the door opened a crack, Kevin''s eyes were drawn to Maria''s figure framed by the faint light seeping through the bathroom. Her hair, already damp, clung to her shoulders and neck, the water glistening in the dim light.

    The droplets on her skin sparkled like tiny diamonds, tracing a path down her corbone. Her shoulder and the curve of her soft breasts pressed gently against the door, causing a few glistening droplets to trickle down her chest.

    "Fine,e in," she said, her voice softening. "But if you start teasing me again, I''ll kick you out."

 Chapter 415: Friendships and business

    Chapter 415: Friendships and business

    ?

    "Wee back, Mr. Teyan," Chloe said, recognizing the face of the man who had spent the most money at their store yesterday. Sia had instructed her to remember the faces of their wealthy customers, as well as some regrs, to make them feel important, which they indeed

    were.

    Sia had been learning a lot about store management. She knew that Kevin would take the store to the top level someday if he remained alive, and if she stayed with him, she might secure a higher position in it. They might even be a nationwide or international empire, and as a cultivator, her life could be long enough to witness and live in that sess if she continued to grow with the store.

    To achieve this, she had thousands of pieces of cultivation treasure information stored in her mind, including their prices, how to acquire them, and other relevant details. In doing so, she discovered that Kevin had been selling these items at significantly lower prices than the market rate. She couldn''t understand how he made a profit and was equally baffled by the miracle of the essence extractor machine he possessed. This machine did the work of thousands of alchemists in just a day, and he still sold its products at such low prices. Despite her confusion, these factors had filled their store with customers since yesterday. One of these customers, Simu Teyan, was now talking to Chloe as she showed him the few grams of essence left inrge ss tubes. Initially, they had about five liters of essence from three herbs, all of which had sold out by the afternoon. They adhered to Kevin''s instructions to limit sales to 100 grams per person, even when customers tried to pay more. Kevin''s strategy was to sell to as many cultivators as possible, particrly alchemists, who might be regr customers and producers of valuable items.

    Now, Simu Teyan was high on the list of important customers. Noticing Simu''s slightly downcast expression as he looked at the remaining essence, Sia excused herself from the customer she was attending. Turning to Chloe, she said, "I''ll take care of this. Go assist my customer. They''re looking for good weapons, so show them the finest ones we have."

    "Mr. Simu, the owner has set aside some essence just for you," she said. Leaning down, she retrieved a few small, hand-sized bottles containing three types of essence and showed them to him. His dejected expression transformed into excitement as he asked in surprise, "Really?"

    Sia nodded, sliding the bottles toward him. "Each bottle contains a hundred grams of essence from three different herbs."

    Sia smiled warmly at Simu''s enthusiasm but shook her head. "Unfortunately, the owner isn''t here right now, and I can''t say for certain if he wille by today."

    Simu''s excitement waned momentarily, but after a brief pause, he pulled out a hand-sized box from his bag. Opening it, he revealed sixteen small ss bottles neatly ced in securepartments. Each bottle was filled with a milky white liquid. "These are the products I made from the essence I purchased yesterday," he said, his tone filled with pride. "As thanks, for selling me this essence today, please take them."

    "I''m afraid I can''t ept them without his permission," Sia said, her voice tinged with hesitation, though a sh of greed crossed her eyes. The potions he was offering were Qi potions, at least high earth grade. If she used all of them, she might be able to open and connect at least thirty of her meridians.

    "Just take them and give them to him when hees. If he doesn''t want them, he can return them to me when Ie back," Simu said, not waiting for her response. After paying for the essence, he quickly slipped out before Sia could reject the potions. Now, looking at the Qi potions, she smiled and muttered to herself, "His n is working."

    This was exactly what Kevin wanted by selling the essence to alchemists. They might asionally return the favor, thinking Kevin was doing them a great service by offeringrge quantities of precious essence at such a low price. This strategy could lead to friendships and business with other alchemists, creating a steady flow of cultivation products to sell in the store.

    With this in mind, Sia put away the box. Though tempted to keep it for herself, she refrained. Having sex with Kevin had a simr effect to the potion, and it was free, without indebting herself to anyone. However, it left her body too sensitive and tired afterward.

    As she put the box away, Chloe''s watch buzzed. She nced at it, blushing, then turned to Sia. "Aunty, can I take a break?"

    Seeing that the customers were just browsing and there were only a few of them, Sia nodded. "Go ahead, bute back early."

    Curious about Chloe''s reaction to what seemed like a message, Sia approached Amy and asked in a low voice, not wanting to disturb the customers, "Did Chloe get a boyfriend recently?"

    Amy shrugged, not knowing much about her sister''s love life as they didn''t share such details with each other. "I don''t know. Why do you ask?"

    Seeing that Amy didn''t have any information, Sia dropped the topic, shaking her head and saying, "Nothing." She then returned to attending to the customers.

    Meanwhile, Chloe, in the store''s storeroom, looked at her watch where a holographic screen lit up with a message from Kevin: "Look how good she is. Do you think you can do it like her?"

    "What the hell? Why would I look at that?" Chloe said, her tone a mix of annoyance and embarrassment. The message had a video attached, and the thumbnail showed a veiled woman with only her blue, teary eyes visible. Chloe could tell from the obscured image that it was something provocative, especially since Kevin had made a deal with her to watch certain videos in exchange for a job at his store.

    Blushing furiously, Chloe nced at the video. Kevin''sst message questioned whether she could perform as well as the veiled woman in the video. Although she initially wanted to ignore it, her curiosity was getting the better of her. She had nned to im she watched it if questioned, but now the urge to see what was inside was overwhelming.

 Chapter 416: Beauty and vulgarity = True arousal (R-18)

    Chapter 416: Beauty and vulgarity = True arousal (R-18)

    ?

    A few hours earlier, in their hotel room, Kevin and Maria had just finished their bath. Maria was checking her watch while Kevin was on the phone with room service, a situation he never expected to encounter in this world.

    "Okay, in half an hour. That''s fine, just send it over when it''s ready. Thanks," Kevin said, ending the call. Maria could tell from the conversation that their food would be dyed, so she asked, "What happened?"

    "Well, they don''t have enough kitchen staff, so it''s going to take a bit longer," Kevin replied, smiling. "So, while we wait, how about you do that ''guhk guh'' thingy?"

    Maria blushed deeply at the mention of the embarrassing gesture and responded with a raised, flushed tone, "I''ll get another room if you bring that up again."

    Kevin chuckled, still enjoying the yful mood. He walked over to Maria, both of them still naked. Maria had even taken off her chain. He gently cupped her face, making her look up at him.

    "Okay, I''ll stop," he said with a grin. "But since we''re waiting for our food, how about you enjoy a little snack in the meantime?" His thighs pressed against her soft chest as he made the offer, by showing her his limp growing in size a bit, but still limp.

    Maria, smiling and squeezing his hand, nodded eagerly. Kevin''s grin grew wider, but he stopped her before she could take him in her mouth. "Hold on," he said. "Put that veil and headdress back on. You looked really hot when you were eating out Key''s pussy with them on."

    Kevin settled back on the bed, his limp penis waiting for Maria to get it up again. Maria, looking frustrated, red at Kevin. When she noticed he wasn''t paying any attention, she sighed and grabbed the headdress she had taken off earlier. As she tried to put on the veil, she said, "It''s too long. Do you have a shorter one?"

    Kevin didn''t quite get why the length of the veil mattered, but he rummaged through his ring and pulled out a shorter veil he''d somehow stashed there. This one was less conspicuous but had a shimmering silver thread and fell only slightly below her chin.

    The dark veil Maria wore was a striking contrast to her baster skin, entuating the creamy whiteness of her neck and the subtle blush on her cheeks that peeked through. The veil''s rich, deep color set off the luminous quality of her skin, making her appear even more ethereal. Its shimmer, threaded with silver, caught the light and added a hint of sparkle, enhancing her already delicate and graceful appearance.

    Positioned between his legs again, this time with her face on top of his crotch, Maria was ready for action. Kevin, with the drone camera set up, focused the lens on her mouth, deliberately excluding the rest of her face from view.

    The camera''s lens was angled to capture the close-up details of Maria''s mouth, intentionally leaving the rest of her face out of the frame to highlight the intimate work she was about to perform

    Kevin''s gaze lingered on the soft curve of Maria''s lips, now positioned just inches away from his groin. Her mouth, partially hidden by the veil, was a tantalizing sight, and he could see the subtle movements as she prepared herself. He adjusted the camera to ensure the focus was perfect, ready to capture every nuance of her actions.

    "Get it hard with your tongue," Kevin instructed, his voice a mix of anticipation and encouragement.

    Maria, slightly irritated by his insistence, shot him a nce that was partly annoyed but mostly determined. "I know how to give a blowjob," she said with a hint of exasperation in her voice. "Just sit back and enjoy."

    She started by pressing gentle kisses along the top center of his penis, her lips lingering and creating a warm, moist sensation. Maria''s lips brushed against his skin as she moved downward, her breathsing in soft puffs that mingled with the faint scent of him. She took her time, savoring the moment as she let her lips caress the length of his shaft.

    When she reached the head of his penis, which was still limp, she took it into her mouth with practiced ease. Her tongue began to explore the sensitive area around the urethra, flicking and teasing with a careful rhythm.

    Kevin''s excitement surged as he watched Maria''s beautiful lips disy such eagerness toward his imposing, vulgar penis. For him, the true arousal came not merely from the sight of beautiful body parts-vagina, breasts, lips, or hands-but from witnessing that beautiful parts engaged in acts that seemed out of character for them. It was particrly stimting when the owner of such beauty also had a captivating face, performing acts that one wouldn''t expect even from someone less attractive.

    Maria, with her stunning body and face, willingly participated in this explicit disy. Her flower-petal-like lips, soft and inviting, wrapped around the head of his penis, causing it to grow in size. The veil partially covering her face added to the allure, enhancing the lewd and intoxicating nature of the scene.

    In just a few seconds after Maria had begun, Kevin''s penis, which had been struggling to reach its full size, now throbbed and hardenedpletely. It had been drooping, unable to hold its weight, but Maria''s immediate and eager actions transformed it. She enveloped the head with her warm, wet mouth, creating an intense suction that drew him in with a satisfying, audible slurp.

    "Shit..." Kevin gasped, his body reacting with an involuntary jerk as his hips moved slightly out of surprise. The sensation was so powerful that he could hardly believe it.

    He marveled at how a mere few seconds of her skillful blowjob had nearly pushed him to the brink. If Maria continued with this newfound proficiency, there was a real chance he would break his previous record of how quickly he could climax. The arousal was mounting rapidly, and he could tell that with a bit more practice, Maria could easily bring him to new heights of pleasure.

 Chapter 417: Desire fulfilling

    Chapter 417: Desire fulfilling

    ?

    "What should I say to them?" Maria asked Kevin as they sat in the car on their way home. It was early evening, the second day after leaving the hotel. They had spent the entire night and most of the following day indulging in each other''s bodies, seeking and giving pleasure without restraint.

    Now, Maria was concerned about exining theirte return. She wondered how to justify why they wereing back in the evening instead of the morning. Kevin, however, didn''t see it as a big deal. With a smile, he said, "Tell them I insisted stay longer because I wanted to have more fun."

    Maria still looked worried but nodded. After a moment of silence, she asked, "But do you really have to go to the store now? Can''t you just take the whole day off? It''s already evening, so there isn''t much difference."

    Kevin shook his head with a smile. "I have a few things to take care of. Can''t push them to tomorrow, but I''ll be home early," he said. He was looking forward to Chloe''s reaction to the blowjob video he had sent earlier. The other thing he was most excited about was the gift from Simu Teyan.

    Sia had messaged him, detailing the interaction with Simu Teyan. Reading it, Kevin felt thrilled that his n had worked. Now, he just had to decide what to do with the gifts. They wouldn''t benefit him much since one of them could only open one of his meridians if it had a high concentration of qi. But he doubted that, as his meridians required more than the average quantity. He could sell them as products, but it would be risky if Simu found out he was selling his gift. Instead, he could just give them to others to use.

    His family and friends would benefit from the gifts more than he would. Kevin could increase his cultivation simply by having sex, which he hadn''t been doing muchtely because dual cultivating with Maria and others didn''t provide him with much yin qi. Thinking about this, he realized he should contact Keyara and Viana, few people it''s worth to have sex with and also to see when they were going back to the Den. It had been more than a month since he had returned from there with them.

    However, his feelings about going back were changing. He had gained enough experience in fighting to take care of himself, and there wasn''t much reason for him to return, aside from meeting his only official girlfriend. He would have gone if he didn''t have any other way to acquire new products, but now he had at least two: the essence extractor and the merging lottery.

    Remembering how excited he had been about going to the Den to uncover how it got the name Chernobog''s Den-a god''s name from his old world-Kevin felt a bit troubled. Should he leave this city life filled with abundant sex to y some disgusting creatures and put his life in danger? Although he hadn''t seen anyone die there, he''d heard of many who had, mostly due to bad luck. Considering that his luck could also turn bad at some point, he figured he should think it over carefully.

    But his luck could just as easily turn bad here in the city if he got into a fight with someone more powerful than he could handle. ''I''ll think about itter,'' he decided.

    Turning to Maria as he stopped the car in front of their home, he said, "Don''t worry, they won''t suspect a thing about us fucking each other. Now give me a goodbye kiss."

    Maria smiled and leaned forward, giving Kevin a long, passionate tongue kiss as he squeezed her breasts. They only broke apart after half a minute, concerned that someone mighte out and catch them.

    Seeing her still wanting more after their all-night and half-day session, Kevin chuckled and said, "You are really greedy, Mom. Someday, I''m going to fulfill all of your greediness, that you can''t take it anymore."

    Maria smiled back, a yful glint in her eyes, and replied, "You can try..." She then stepped out of the car, waving him goodbye.

    Kevin watched Maria disappear into the house, then turned the car around and headed towards the store. As he arrived, he noticed the store was less crowded than usual. It was a relief to see that most of the items had already been sold, leaving the store quieter than normal. New products were scheduled to be put on sale tomorrow, which likely contributed to the current lull.

    "Heydies," Kevin greeted as he entered the store.

    Sia nodded in acknowledgment. "You''re back early."

    "Yeah, couldn''t stay away," Kevin replied with a grin. "How''s everything going here?"

    "Pretty good," Amy said, closing the cash register. "Most of the stuff sold out already. We''re just tidying up and preparing for the new stock tomorrow."

    "Great to hear," Kevin said, walking behind the counter to join them. Not seeing his third employee, he asked, "Where''s Chloe?"

    Sia exined, "She left early, said she had to be somewhere but didn''t specify where."

    Kevin''s excitement lessened upon hearing this; he had been looking forward to Chloe''s reaction to the video he shot with Maria. "Guess I''ll have to wait until tomorrow for that," he thought. Shifting to the next exciting thing, he asked, "So, where''s the gift Mr. Teyan left for me?"

    "I left it under your table," Sia said with a smile, noticing Kevin''s renewed excitement as he headed toward his makeshift office. Just before entering, he turned to her and said, "Sia,e with me."

    Sia was a bit confused about why he asked her toe inside but followed, asking Amy to watch the store. "What do you need?" she asked as she entered the makeshift office, where Kevin had already opened the box containing the qi potions and was looking at them with a wide smile.

    Hearing her, he shook his head and said, "Nothing." Then, pulling two bottles from the box, he added, "These are for you."

 Chapter 418: Sex life snooper

    Chapter 418: Sex life snooper

    ?

    Surprised, Sia looked at the two small bottles filled with a shiny, milky substance. Picking them up, she said in a slightly confused tone, "Thanks."

    "Only thanks?" Kevin feigned surprise, making Sia realize what type of person he was. Gripping the bottles a bit tightly, knowing they could help boost her power in a short time, she replied, "I could give you a blowjob..."

    This time, Kevin was genuinely surprised. He felt bad, realizing he had made her feel like a prostitute by implying a trade of sexual favors for things. This wasn''t good, as they could be considered friends after knowing each other for some time and working together. After looking at her for a moment, he walked toward her and, grabbing her by the waist, pressed her body to his. "I would love to... but a kiss would suffice," he said, leaning in for a kiss. nting his lips on the surprised Amy, he made her melt into it, not allowing her to think about anything else.

    Soon, Kevin parted his lips and looked at the surprised Sia with a smile. Her ck hair was still kept short and styled professionally, and she wore small, shiny diamond earrings thatplemented her tan skin. Her body, muscr and attractive, was d in a long dark blue skirt and a tight shirt of a lighter shade of the same color. All his employees wore the same set of clothes, not because it was required, but because Sia had mandated it. Kevin, though usually dressed in different-colored shirts, still maintained a professional appearance.

    After taking a few seconds to take in her look, Kevin said, "I know we started off with what you''d call a transactional rtionship, but it''s different now. We''re friends, and you''re also my employee... so let''s move past the transactional part."

    Sia was taken aback by Kevin''s words, but managed to nod in response. Kevin grinned and continued, "This means you can say no if I ask for something you''re notfortable with. I can''t promise I''ll always take no for an answer, but you have the option."

    Sia nodded again, feeling a bit embarrassed by Kevin''s tender tone-something he rarely used with her, except asionally during intimate moments. Kevin smiled at her flushed cheeks and gave her a quick peck on them. "Now, go ahead and send Amy in," he said, releasing her waist and returning to the box.

    Sia remained stationary for a few moments, still a bit surprised, before she started to leave. Just as she reached the door, Kevin called after her, "And instead of a blowjob, could you send me a picture of you tongue-kissing your friend Venice? I''m going to send her these too, so I also need her thanks."

    Sia muttered an annoyed, "Asshole," as her blushing expression shifted to one of disgust. Kevin chuckled to himself at her reaction before turning his attention back to the potions. Each one was worth 10,000 units, and he could easily sell them in minutes if he put them on the shelf, fulfilling one of the requirements for the store upgrade.

    However, with the way the essence extractor was boosting the store''s revenue, he didn''t need to do much. He was already approaching the 15,000 omnitoken mark thanks to the extractor. At this rate, he''d umte enough tokens soon to acquire additional items for the store. With selling various items and over a liter of essences in just two days, the store was quickly making a name for itself in the city. It wouldn''t be long beforerger cultivation stores, like Benvar Cultivation Store, took notice. This could lead to problems: they might lower their prices topete with his or pressure him to raise his prices, which he wanted to do but couldn''t due to system constraints.

    Kevin knew he needed to find a way to secure his future and minimize problems. Getting more powerful seemed like the best solution, making him reconsider a return to Den. He had to think it through, though, as Amy entered looking puzzled and asked, "Kevin, did you call for me?"

    "Yes, I did," Kevin said, pointing at the two Qi potions on the table. "These are for your mother."

    Amy had grown morefortable around Kevin over time. She was a bit of an airhead, from what he had observed, but also cute, unlike her sister. As for making her one of his sexual partners like the others, he hadn''t given it much thought, especially since she knew he was in a rtionship with Viana.

    "Aren''t these the gifts from that alchemist?" Amy asked, picking up the finger-sized crystal bottles. Kevin nodded in response.

    "They''re Qi potions, right? For my mother''s cultivation?" she continued.

    Kevin nodded again. "Yes, they seem to be made with a different recipe and appear to be better than the usual ones."

    Amy nodded, staring at the potions for a few seconds. She seemed hesitant, fidgeting with the bottles as she looked at Kevin. Seeing him busy with the potions, she finally found the courage to speak. "I know you''re sleeping with my mother."

    Kevin looked at her with surprise and then smiled. "Well, that was bold of you..."

    Amy''s courage faltered as she heard him, her face turning a bit red. With slight trembling, she said, "I-I''m not against it or anything like that. I just wanted you t-to know that I know you two are having s-sex."

    "That was also bold," Kevin said, still smiling, a bit amused by her sudden confrontation. But Amy wasn''t done. She continued, ignoring his words, "And I also know y-you and Aunt Sia are s-sleeping together, and I know mom knows about it too. And you three have sex together sometimes, and you also have other sex partners."

    Kevin was surprised again, not just by her boldness but by how much she knew about his sex life. The way she was telling him all this made it clear she wanted something from him. She wasn''t exactly threatening, but her approach was unsettling. Kevin sighed as she continued talking, and then he raised his voice a bit. "Stop," he said, scaring Amy a bit as she looked down, trembling slightly.

 Chapter 419: Amys crush

    Chapter 419: Amy''s crush

    ?

    Seeing her reaction, Kevin softened his tone and continued, "I''m not going to ask how you know about all this. Just tell me what you want. I know you''re not threatening me; you''re just asking for something, and it''s rted to all these things you mentioned, right?"

    Amy nodded, confirming that her request was indeed connected to Kevin''s sex life.

    "Tell me what you want. If I can, I''ll definitely give it to you," Kevin said, offering a reassuring smile.

    Amy hesitated, keeping her head down, but she found some courage from somewhere. Squeezing her trembling legs together, she finally said, "Please make me your sex partner, too."

    Kevin''s smile softened as he processed her request. He hadn''t expected this turn of events, but he could see the determination in Amy''s eyes despite her nervousness. He reached out, gently lifting her chin so she would look at him.

    "Why?" Kevin asked gently. "You know I have many women. Do you still want to be one of them?" He wouldn''t have cared if it were Chloe asking, but he was curious because Chloe was kind and sweet, reminding him of Maria before she became obsessed with sex.

    Amy, feeling Kevin so close and realizing that a good answer might get her what she wanted, blushed and hesitated. Finally, she said, "Because you''re my crush and..." Her voice grew softer as she continued, her face flushing deeper. "...how good you are at sex."

    "You like me and want to have sex with me, is that it?" Kevin asked with a surprised expression, making Amy nervous as she worried her answer might not be good enough. Still, she gave a hesitant nod as she asked. "Do you mind it?"

    Kevin smiled, cupped her face, and gave her a gentle kiss on her soft pink lips. The brief contact left a tingling sensation and took Amy by surprise. Pulling back slightly, he said, "I don''t mind at all, but we need to sort a few things out first. How about we spend this evening together to figure things out?"

    Amy eagerly nodded, her face still cupped in Kevin''s hands. She didn''t ask what he had in mind, as she was ready to do anything if it meant she could be with him.

    She had first seen Kevin with her mother one night at their dining table, an experience that shocked her but also piqued her curiosity. Since then, she had often found herself watching them, sometimes even going out of her way to see more. She''d seen him with Sia at the store, where he would often receive blowjobs, and back at home, she watched him have threesomes with both his aunt and mother.

    Amy also witnessed him going to hotels with different women, all of whom left with trembling legs, much like Venice and Sia. What started as a disturbing curiosity turned into a full-blown obsession. Her initial shock and curiosity about their extreme and unconventional sex life, which was far removed from her own vani experiences, gradually evolved. Seeing the women, who initially hated the acts Kevin forced them to do, bing addicted to them only fueled her fascination, leading her to stalk Kevin and eventually develop a crush or even an obsession with him.

    She also hoped Kevin would develop one of his unique fetishes: her mothers was blowjobs and kisses, while Sia''s was any kind of hardcore sex. Amy was curious about her own preferences but hadn''t found anything she enjoyed more than the rest.

    Now that Kevin had agreed to make her his sex partner, she was excited to explore and discover her own fetish. As she left the storeroom with a beaming smile, Sia looked at her with curiosity and asked, "What''s got you smiling?"

    Amy shook her head, struggling to contain her grin. She quickly shifted the topic and said, "Kevin gave me these qi potions to give to my mom."

    Sia raised an eyebrow, noticing Amy''s barely contained excitement. "Oh, nice! He also gave me two of these as well. Make sure to keep them safe until you hand them over to your mom- they''re pretty pricey." She nced at the bottles Amy was holding, then back at her. "And I''ming with you when you head home."

    Amy nodded, putting the potions away, and asked, "Why?"

    "Just thought I''d catch up with your mom since it''s been a while," Sia said, then turned to the empty shelf. "Let''s set up the shelf for tomorrow and call it a day. Doesn''t look like any more customers areing in."

    Kevin, who had been thrilled about the potions, found himself reflecting on his recent actions. Normally, he wouldn''t have cared if he made sia feel like a prostitute, and he would''ve taken Amy up on her offer without a second thought. This self-awareness felt unusual to him.

    He wondered if his behavior shift was because he''d had so much sexst night and during the day, reducing his horniness and desire to some degree. ''I should do this more often...'' Kevin muttered to himself as he put the potions into his space ring.

    He liked being a good person, but his lust often got in the way. It wasn''t that his desire to have sex with his girls had diminished; it was just more controlled now. His cultivation technique was powered by sex, so it was understandable that it would have some effects on him, both good and bad. While it was good that he could have sex countless times without getting tired, the downside was that when his desires went out of control, he wouldn''t care about the feelings of the people he was with.

    As the sun hovered just above the horizon, they decided to close the store. Normally, they would stay open until nightfall, but they had sold their limited stock for the day, leaving only a few items for tomorrow. Kevin, seeing an opportunity for some downtime, gave everyone the evening off, but not before setting a meet-up location with Amy.

 Chapter 420: Impatient one

    Chapter 420: Impatient one

    ?

    He didn''t n to stay home long, so after entering, he gave each of the four women two potions and told them to use them for practice. Knowing their cultivation speed, he estimated it would take them two to three hours to digest one potion each, giving him at least four hours of free time.

    After seeing them consume the potions and start cultivating, he headed out to meet Amy. She was already at their agreed location when he arrived. Stopping his car in front of her, he said, "Come in."

    Amy, a bit nervous but trying to control her emotions, got in and greeted him with a slightly flushed face, "Hi..."

    "Hi," Kevin greeted back, giving her a quick head-to-toe nce. She wore a short white skirt and white leggings stretched to their limits over her thick thighs, looking hot. On top, she had on a high-neck white sweater with a ck padded jacket, her hair down with two red clips keeping her bangs in ce, showing off her entire face. He liked her style and said, "You look nice."

    "Thanks," Amy replied, her face blushing. "You too."

    Kevin chuckled a bit nervously, realizing he was still in the same clothes he had worn at the store. "Sorry, I didn''t have time to change. I should have at least dressed up for our first date..."

    "Date?" Amy looked at him with confusion, thinking they were just going to get straight to it.

    Kevin felt a bit offended, knowing what she was implying. With a yful but slightly raised tone, he said, "Hey, I''m not some fuckboy. I take care of my girls and take them on dates here and there..."

    "But you haven''t taken Mom on one," Amy blurted out, catching him in his lie.

    Kevin looked at her with surprise, unable toe up with an excuse. With a yful and guilty tone, he said, "I was going to tomorrow..."

    "Liar," Amy said with a smile, her nervousness slowly dissipating as they continued to chat. Kevin asked, "I saw Sia going home with you. Did she go to your house?"

    "Yeah," Amy replied, ncing outside the car. They were in the wealthy part of the city, a ce she hadn''t visited much. Looking at the luxurious buildings and cars like the one she was in, she continued, "She hasn''t seen Mom in a few weeks. I guess they had some catching up to do."

    ''She''s really a tsundere, huh?'' Kevin thought to himself with an amused smile, thinking about Sia. She had cursed him when he asked her to send a video of her kissing Venice, but now she had gone to her house, and he was sure she would do it. He was looking forward to it, knowing it might y a part in his date with Amy.

    "If you don''t mind, I booked us a dinner here," Kevin said, pulling up in front of a restaurant.

    Amy nced at the ce, looking unsure. Kevin noticed and asked, "What, you don''t want to eat here?"

    Amy nodded, and Kevin offered, "No problem, we can go somewhere else."

    But before he could move, Amy put her hand on his arm, making him look at her with a puzzled expression. She was clearly embarrassed, her voice barely above a whisper as she said, "Um, can we skip dinner? I''m not really hungry. Maybe... we could just, you know, have sex instead?"

    Kevin''s confused expression quickly turned into an amused smile as he saw Amy''s blushing face. He couldn''t resist teasing her a bit, "You''re quite the impatient one, huh?"

    Amy blushed even more, and Kevin, turning his attention back to the road, added with a grin, "I like it. Let''s find a spot, or you might just jump me while I''m driving."

    "I will not..." Amy blurted out, her embarrassment evident. Kevin chuckled and started looking for a good spot. Though he had nned to take her to a hotel room, he figured it could be fun to make do with the car for now. He soon found a suitable spot in the parking lot of a mall.

    As he parked the car, his watch chimed. Seeing the notification, an excited smile spread across his face. He turned to the nervous Amy and said, "Let''s move to the back."

    "We''re doing it here?" Amy asked, shocked.

    Kevin, already stepping out of the car, nodded and replied, "Yep. No one will being around, and the car has privacy features, so we don''t have to worry about anyone peeking like you back at home on me and your mother."

    Amy''s face flushed as she rebuked him. "I-I didn''t really peek! I only looked a couple of times..." Her voice trailed off, barely audible as she climbed into the back of the car.

    Kevin smiled as he settled into the back seat, his gaze falling on Amy as she joined him. Her nervousness was palpable-her hands shook as she clutched her skirt tightly. Her jacket was already off, revealing a figure that was curvaceous and inviting. Amy was on the plump side, reminiscent of her mother, but taller and more voluptuous. Her breasts were at least two sizesrger than hers, full and round, and her hips were wide and shapely, echoing the curves of Maria.

    Kevin could see her trembling as she shifted, her cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment and anticipation. Her figure, entuated by her form-fitting clothing, only added to the allure of the moment.

    "You look nervous," Kevin said softly, his tone reassuring. He patted hisp with a yful grin, "Come, sit here..." His gesture was both inviting andforting, aimed at easing her anxiety and drawing her closer.

    Amy hesitated for a moment, her heart racing as she weighed her options. She took a deep breath and, with a mix of apprehension and determination, slowly made her way to Kevin''sp. As she settled down, her legs brushed against him, and she felt his hands gently rest on her waist, guiding her into a morefortable position. Amy''s nerves were still on edge with being so close to Kevin.

 Chapter 421: Undressing, Frame by Frame (R-18)

    Chapter 421: Undressing, Frame by Frame (R-18)

    ?

    Her thighs were so soft they molded into his as she sat on them. She didn''t weigh much, but Kevin could see she was trying not to put her full weight on him, probably self-conscious about it. Kevin wasn''t one to discriminate; he liked all body shapes. ''Well, not the ones that resemble whales,'' he thought with a chuckle. His fingers pressed into the soft skin of her waist, gently making her rx and put her full weight on him without feeling more self- conscious.

    "So, how many times did you watch me and your mother fuck? Did you ever get off while doing that?" Kevin asked, his hands exploring her curvy stomach. She had a bit of belly fat, but it just added to her overall appeal.

    "Can we not talk about her?" Amy asked, her tone a bit flushed and clearly ufortable with the topic.

    "Me and your mother are sex buddy, If you can''t getfortable about this fact, it might be troublesome for us in the future," Kevin said, pressing her back against him as she kept her head down in embarrassment.

    Amy knew she was at the point of no return and wanted to move forward, but she felt ufortable talking about Venice while starting this rtionship with Kevin. It was true she had spied on them and even masturbated to what she saw, but she didn''t want Venice mentioned while they were being intimate. However, she also knew Kevin was right-if she became his sex friend, this kind of thing was bound toe up again.

    She knew she couldn''t just ignore the fact that they were also having sex and that she had watched them. She needed to be morefortable with it. But for her first time with him, she just wanted to focus on them and said, "I will, but for now, can we just do it..."

    "No, we can''t," Kevin said firmly, making her feel dejected and shocked. He quickly continued, "Don''t make that face. I''m not saying we aren''t going to have sex. I just want you to getfortable with the fact that I''m also sleeping with your mother. So how about this: you watch a sexy video of her while I take off your clothes, and then we can get to it, and I won''t mention her again.

    Amy bit her lip, feeling a mix of emotions. She knew Kevin was right, but it was hard to ept. She nodded slowly, still blushing, and said, "Okay... I can do that."

    Kevin smiled, reassuring her. "Good. Trust me, it''ll help you feel more at ease in the long

    run."

    Saying this, Kevin pulled out the video he''d just received a few minutes before he parked the car. Amy was surprised when she saw the video-it didn''t start with Venice, as she had expected. Instead, the first person on the screen was Sia, looking embarrassed as she moved around.

    Amy watched intently as the video yed, which surprisingly turned out to be about ten minutes long. Kevin hadn''t expected it to be that lengthy, given Sia''s usual temperament. Perhaps the things he mentioned about her being his friend had made her act a bit differently. As Kevin watched the video, his hands slipped under Amy''s sweater, where she wore an additionalyer. He pulled off both the sweater and the innerwear in one swift motion, leaving Amy almost topless with just her bra on. Surprised, she instinctively reached to cover herself, but sensing what was about to happen, she stopped and ced her hands on her thighs, redirecting her focus to the video.

    Kevin took a moment to admire her figure before removing her bra. Her curves were on the fuller side, but they were soft and yielding, melding into his hands as he explored. Most of the fullness was around her hips, with her waist remaining slim-an unusual distribution of fat that reminded him of Maria.

    As Kevin explored Amy''s soft curves, she blurted out, "Why are they kissing?"

    Kevin nced at the video and saw Sia pressing her lips against Venice''s in a heated kiss. Venice''s eyes widened in surprise, and Sia''s lips were firmly pressed against hers, their tongues intertwining. Venice, struggling to catch her breath, managed to push Sia away, her face flushed with a mix of shock and difort.

    "Why are you doing it so grossly, just like him?" Venice asked, her voice tinged with frustration as she wiped her mouth clean from Sia''s saliva.

    Sia, looking directly at the camera, responded, "What''s wrong with that? you like it when he does it."

    Venice, still wiping her mouth, replied, "It''s different with him..."

    "Yeah...yeah, just let''s get this over with," Sia said, grabbing Venice''s face and pulling her in for another kiss.

    This time, Venice took control of the kiss, starting with soft lip contact and gradually deepening it to include their tongues. Amy watched as their tongues slid in and out of each other''s mouths, asionally one of them sucking the other''s tongue like it was a treat. The intimate disy was hard for her to watch; while she had seen this type of thing from a distance with Kevin, seeing it so up close and personal was different. It felt almost repulsive. Despite her difort, she still felt a flicker of desire. Kevin, observing the video while unhooking her pinkce bra,mented, "Venice really like it when I kissed her like that. Sia''s a bit different, but she seems to be enjoying it in the video, at least, don''t you think?" Amy struggled to find the right words, so she stayed silent, her gaze fixed on the video. As Kevin''s hands roamed her body, her sensitivity heightened, making every touch feel intense. When his fingers finally reached her breasts and he removed her bra, she moaned softly with her eyes closed. Her breasts were soft yet firm, falling naturally due to their size. They had a smooth, rounded shape, resembling soft mochi, with her golden beige nipples pointing downward. The same colored ares matched her light beige skin perfectly, blending

    seamlessly.

    Kevin could feel her body tensing under his touch, her moans escaping as she fought to control the overwhelming sensations. "Don''t close your eyes," he said gently, guiding his hands with a lighter touch than before. "Watch the video."

    Reluctantly, Amy opened her eyes to focus on the screen.

    In the video, Venice, breathing heavily and coated in saliva from both herself and Sia, said, "You know he won''t be satisfied with just this, right?" As Venice spoke, she held up Sia''s arms, revealing her slightly shiny, hairless armpits. As she watched the video, Kevin undressed her and exposed her body frame by frame.

 Chapter 422: Slutty expression (R-18)

    Chapter 422: Slutty expression (R-18)

    ?

    "Why is she licking her armpits?" Amyined, her voice tinged with confusion and embarrassment. In the video, her mother leaned into Sia''s armpit, her tongue trailing along the smooth, hairless skin. Sia''s armpits were pristine, a delicate expanse of skin that seemed even softer and more sensitive than the rest of her body. Sia closed her eyes and bit her lips, trying to suppress her moans as she turned her face away from Venice, a deep blush spreading across her cheeks.

    Venice seemed to take her time, savoring the act. She licked the tender skin with slow, deliberate strokes, her tongue gliding along the curve of Sia''s armpit. There was no trace of disgust in her expression; instead, her eyes sparkled with a mixture of mischief and pleasure. She even sucked gently on the soft flesh, drawing out small, helpless whimpers from Sia. "It''s because it''s lewd and arousing," Kevin exined, his voice low and teasing. He gently lifted Amy''s arm, exposing her own armpit. Her skin was smooth and delicate, just like the rest of her body, but her armpits had a unique allure. They were slightly concave, creating a deep, inviting hollow that added to their sensual appeal. The skin there was even more tender, a subtle contrast to the rest of her curves.

    Kevin''s touch was both firm and gentle as he held her arm up, revealing every detail of her armpit. The soft, almost silky texture of her skin was mesmerizing. He could feel Amy''s body tense slightly, her breathing quickening as his fingers brushed against the sensitive area.

    Amy''s armpits, though different from Sia''s, had their own unique charm. The smooth, unblemished skin,bined with the subtle dip, made them look incredibly enticing. Kevin leaned in closer, his breath warm against her skin, adding to the rising tension.

    Amy felt more exposed than ever. The part she thought was dirty and insignificant in sex was now on disy, and surprisingly, it made her feel aroused. As she saw Kevin''s tongue reach out, her anticipation increased. When it finally touched her soft skin, a jolt of pleasure coursed through her body, and she closed her eyes with a moan. "Nghh..."

    Kevin smirked inwardly at her reaction. He hadced his tongue with yang qi, not because he needed to, but because he wanted to see how she would look when overwhelmed by pleasure. As he licked andced her armpit with his saliva, his lips kissed the now slick skin, making her flinch as he sucked on her soft skin.

    Amy felt her vagina getting hotter and more moist as he continued to tease her armpits while his hands fondled her mochi-like breasts, squeezing them into different shapes. She instinctively moved her hips, trying to send pleasure to the main part she wanted to receive it. But she didn''t want to seem too greedy, knowing she''d already shown more than enough eagerness. Trying to control her urges, she returned her eyes to the video, where now her mother was on Sia''s second armpit, the one before already wet and shiny with saliva and some redness around it.

    Sia''s muscr frame gave her armpits a perfect shape, neither too deep nor too puffy, just the right contours. The saliva glistening on her skin highlighted the details even more, entuating their form and adding an erotic sheen. Venice, seemingly entranced, had taken her time with the first armpit, her tongue exploring every inch, leaving a trail of glistening wetness. Sia''s reactions were a mix of embarrassment and arousal, her eyes asionally fluttering shut as she bit her lip to stifle her moans.

    But Sia seemed on the verge of releasing her suppressed moans as she pushed Venice back from her armpit, saying, "Enough." Venice smiled, watching Sia''s flushed face as she raised her own arms and said, "It''s my turn now."

    Venice''s armpits were exposed, showcasing her smooth, soft skin. Her armpits, much like Amy''s, had a deep, inviting pit and a pinkish hue that made them look even more delicate. Venice watched Sia with an amused smile as she hesitated for a moment before leaning in to lick her armpit.

    Kevin noticed the striking resemnce between Venice''s and Amy''s armpits, their depth and the softness of their pinkish skin. As he observed the scene unfolding in the video, he couldn''t help butment, "You have armpits like your mother, don''t you think?"

    Amy, her face a deep shade of red, felt a mix of embarrassment and arousal at theparison. She didn''t want to make aparison between herself and her mother, so she replied softly, "I don''t know..."

    Kevin smiled amusingly at her answer. "Well, I think they do," he said, raising her other arm while letting the now wet one rest. "Look, you have the same pinkish, delicious-looking skin and deep pit. Even all the folds match perfectly. Really lewd."

    Amy blushed even more. She really didn''t want topare herself to her mother, especially in such a lewd manner. But she couldn''t help ncing back at the video. There, Venice''s armpits, now exposed and glistening with saliva, were being attentively licked by Sia. Venice''s skin glistened with saliva, the sheen highlighting the softness of her flesh. The camera zoomed in, capturing every detail, from the way Sia''s tongue flicked across the skin to the way Venice''s body shivered with each touch.

    She noticed the resemnce between herself and her mother, then nced at the video where Venice had a wild expression-like someone on a drug, mouth open, looking at Sia with intense lust as she licked her armpits. It made Venice look like a slut, and Amy didn''t like it. She couldn''t help but wonder, ''Do I look like that too?''

    Curious and somewhat anxious, she nced at the rearview mirror. She was shocked by what she saw. Her shy expression was reced by something entirely different-her face was flushed, lips wide in a simr smile to Venice''s, and her eyes were wild and full of lust, just like her mother''s as Kevin licked her armpit.

    ''No, it can''t be...'' she told herself, struggling with the realization. She didn''t want to have such a slutty expression, especially since her mother had the same one. If she hadn''t seen Venice first, she might have been less bothered, but knowing they shared the same look made it feel taboo. Despite her difort, her body was overwhelmed with pleasure, making it hard to change her expression.

 Chapter 423: Filling up the daughter (R-18)

    Chapter 423: Filling up the daughter (R-18)

    ?

    The video wrapped up with a prolonged kiss, and Amy felt a wave of relief wash over her. Kevin, sensing her readiness, stopped his teasing with her armpits and adjusted the car seats, preparing for the next phase. He reclined the seats and shifted her to sit on hisp, facing him.

    As she settled onto him, her plush thighs encircled his waist, pressing against him. The warmth of her body and the gentle pressure of her weight sent a thrill through both of them. Kevin wasted no time, leaning in to capture her lips in a passionate kiss. His hands roamed, exploring the contours of her body as he fondled her breasts.

    Amy''s mind raced with conflicting emotions. Venice''s provocative expression still shed in her memory, which only intensified her arousal. The thought of her mother''s overtly lustful demeanor felt taboo, but it sent a flood of pleasure through her own body. She couldn''t deny the physical response despite the mental difort.

    Kevin''s hands were deft, his fingers tracing the soft, yielding curves of her breasts. Her nipples, already hard from the arousal, responded eagerly to his touch. The contrast between the softness of her flesh and the firmness of her erect nipples created an electrifying

    sensation.

    As Kevin''s tongue slid into her mouth, Amy was momentarily taken aback. She had just witnessed the intense tongue kissing between Sia and Venice, which she found repulsive, but now, as she engaged in a simr act with Kevin, the experience was unexpectedly thrilling. The sh of their tongues, the way they intertwined, created a deep, stimting connection that Amy found intensely arousing.

    Her hands roamed over Kevin''s body, and she began unbuttoning his shirt, eager to feel the hard contours of his muscles beneath her fingers. ''He''s so strong,'' she thought as her hands glided over his firm, muscr back, feeling the definition and power of his physique.

    Meanwhile, Kevin''s hands wandered from her breasts to her buttocks, exploring and squeezing them slowly. He slid her skirt and panties down, revealing her round, soft buttocks. They were even more tender and pliable than her breasts, with a substantial amount of mass that Kevin found surprisingly generous. As he continued to slide her clothes down, he marveled at how much softer and fuller her buttocks felt, their ample curves spilling out from beneath the confines of her panties. The sensation of her body against his hands only heightened the pleasure, making the moment more exhrating for both of them.

    Feeling the soft, yielding curves of her buttocks, Kevin reluctantly parted his lips from hers. He shifted his attention to her breasts, capturing one of her nipples between his lips and sucking gently. The sensation elicited soft, involuntary moans from Amy. Her hands instinctively wrapped around his head, pulling him closer as hevished attention on her breast.

    Kevin took as much of her breast into his mouth as he could, savoring the fullness and warmth of her flesh. He kneaded her breast from the middle, pushing her nipple to stand out even more, allowing him to take in more of her soft, tender skin with each suck.

    Kevin spent several minutesvishing attention on both of Amy''s breasts, his lips and tongue working tirelessly. Her moans grew louder, and the increasing arousal caused her panties to be thoroughly soaked, her fluids beginning to drip down and wetting Kevin''s pants in the process. It was clear she could no longer endure the buildup. As Kevin finally lifted his face from her breasts, Amy, her eyes wide and tear-filled yet sparkling with desperate excitement, blurted out, "Please, fuck me now."

    Kevin chuckled, noting the stark contrast between her earnest plea and her expression-her eyes were wide with a mix of anticipation and desperation, her lips curved into a broad, almost yful smile. The sight of her, with her cheeks flushed and saliva still glistening at the corners of her mouth, made him smirk. He squeezed her naked buttocks, which were exposed with her skirt and panties bunched around her knees.

    "You don''t look like you''re begging," he teased, his voice low and teasing. After a brief pause, he added, "Lie down, spread your legs, and beg properly."

    Without hesitation, Amy got up from hisp, peeling off her lingering clothes. Shey down on the seat, her legs spread wide and held open by her hands. With the same eager, flushed expression, she pleaded, "My pussy is begging to be fucked. Please, hear its prayers and pound it senseless. Mold it to fit only your dick, so that only you can fill it."

    Kevin''s gaze remained amused as he took in Amy''s eager expression. Her pleading might have been yful, but it clearly heightened his excitement. With a smirk, he removed his pants and settled into the seat. Amy''s smile widened, a mix of anticipation and joy reflecting in her eyes as she glimpsed what she had been yearning for.

    Kevin''s erection stood tall and rigid, veins prominently outlined beneath the skin. The head was broad, almost as wide as a soda can, and the length was more than sufficient to fill herpletely, promising sensations beyond anything she had experienced.

    As he positioned himself closer, his hardened member approached her waiting entrance. Amy spread her full thighs wide, showcasing her freshly shaved, pristine vagina, which she had meticulously groomed just for him. The outer lips were a soft, light pink against her golden beige skin, with the inner folds revealing a deeper, wetter shade of pink.

    The air around her core became thick and humid, charged with anticipation. As Kevin positioned himself above her, he said, "Beg me again. Tell me to fill your pussy like I fill yours mom''s" His thighs pressed against hers as he grasped her legs from beneath the knees, savoring the softness as he held them firmly.

    Amy, driven by an overwhelming need, felt she would do anything for him. With her wide smile remaining, she begged, "Please, fill my pussy with your dick like you fill my mom''s."

 Chapter 424: Drifting off (R-18)

    Chapter 424: Drifting off (R-18)

    ?

    As Kevin''s penis head pressed against Amy''s entrance, her sensitive folds expanded, aching to amodate him. She tried to look down at what was happening, but her ample breasts obstructed her view. The heightened sensitivity made it feel as though she could see everything clearly. As Kevin pushed further inside, her breath hitched and she moaned, "I''m cumming..."

    Kevin''s pration put pressure on her inner walls, working like a pump that caused her vagina to squirt intensely onto her own curvy stomach. The more he pushed in, the stronger the squirting became, eventually reaching up to her breasts.

    Her teeth clenched as she squirted, unable to even ask him to stop. It all happened in mere seconds, and the intensity increased as his entire length entered her core. Their crotches melded together as he pressed his hips into her, watching her squirt with just one thrust.

    As she released moans through her clenched teeth, Kevin watched her with an amused smile. Her vagina was still squirting, and he could feel how hard she was trying to control the intensity. The muscles of her vagina clenched tightly, attempting to regte the flow, but Kevin''s presence made it nearly impossible. Aiming to make it even harder for her, he pulled his crotch away, her soft skin sticking to him as he distanced himself.

    The intensity of her squirting lowered as he pulled back, and the look of relief on her face made him even more excited. His grip on her thighs tightened as he thrust back into her, causing her relieved eyes to open wide, her breath catching in her throat as her tongue lolled out. The force of her squirting increased, turning her moans into gagging sounds. "Ukkk... ukk..." she choked out, struggling to breathe from the intensity of the squirt and Kevin''s thrusts. He reveled in the sweet torment he was inflicting on her body with each powerful movement.

    Kevin continued to move with deliberate, powerful thrusts, each one sending waves of pleasure and torment through Amy''s body. Her breaths came in short, gasping bursts as she struggled to keep up with the overwhelming sensations. Her moans, mixed with the wet sounds of their bodies colliding, filled the air.

    He leaned down, his mouth finding her ear. "This is how I fuck your mother," he whispered, his voice full of dominance as he continued. "And she made the same expression as you while I did that..."

    ''No, don''t talk about her...'' she wanted to say, but could only speak in her mind. His words reminded her of the times she spied on him and Venice, and she knew what face she made back then. The memory, now relived by him, filled her mind with more lewd thoughts.

    Would she get turned on like she did, or would she be pissed and disgusted? Just thinking about these scenarios made Amy even more aroused. Though her squirting had stopped, she was still in the throes of orgasm, her body on fire, each sensation heightened as she kept climaxing.

    Kevin leaned in close, his breath hot against her ear. "Thinking about what she''d do if she saw you with the same dirty look on your face?" he murmured, his tone casual butced with dominance. Amy''s eyes widened, shocked at how he seemed to know exactly what was on her mind. He kept thrusting, his hips moving with a steady rhythm, his expression amused. "I''d love it if she joined in, masturbated just like you. Then we could see whose expression is the most lewd, as I fuck you both."

    Amy''s mind raced, torn between embarrassment and the intense pleasure coursing through her. She imagined her mother watching, maybe even getting aroused and joining in. The thought was taboo, but it only fueled her desire more. Her body responded to Kevin''s words, her inner walls clenching around him as he continued to move inside her.

    Kevin''s grip on her thighs tightened, his pace quickening. "I bet she''d love it, seeing her daughter making the same expression as her, getting her pussy fucked," he said.

    Amy couldn''t respond, her breathing in ragged gasps. The idea of Venice seeing her like this, of possibly joining them, was too much. Her body shuddered, and she felt another wave of pleasure crash over her.

    Kevin watched her closely, relishing the reactions he was drawing from her. "You like that idea, don''t you?" he teased, his thrusts never slowing. "You want her to see you like this, to know how much you enjoy the same dick she gets fucked with?"

    Amy could only moan in response, her body betraying her as it bucked against him. The pleasure was overwhelming, and she was helpless to do anything but ride the wave of

    sensation.

    ''No, I don''t,'' she said in her mind, clinging to him with her arms around his neck as he kept thrusting. It had been just ten minutes since he started, and in that time, she had been orgasming non-stop, a continuous wave of pleasure that never seemed to end since her first climax.

    The sensations were too much for her to endure; her mind was getting foggy and nk as Kevin kept thrusting. He also thought about the scene where he had a threesome with her and Venice, how their bodies looked on top of each other as he shifted between their vaginas, and he hoped the third person, Chloe, would join them one day.

    Thinking about this while feeling her body''s strength fading, he didn''t wait any longer. Kissing her already open mouth and sucking her tongue, he grunted and released his semen, flooding her with warmth.

    Amy''s eyes widened as she felt the hot rush of Kevin''s semen filling her. The sensation was overwhelming, adding a newyer to the intense pleasure she was already experiencing. Her body instinctively tightened around him, milking everyst drop from him as she let out a loud, trembling moan.

    Her mind, already foggy from continuous orgasms, now drifted toward darkness as Kevin pumped more semen into her. With onest thought, her eyes grew half-lidded as she slipped into a pleasure-induced haze. Her arms lost their strength, falling limply to her sides. Kevin, still kissing her, noticed herck of response and muttered, "She''s already out... what a shame. Now she''s gonna miss the rest of it."

    Despite her drifting off, Kevin had no intention of stopping.

 Chapter 425: Amys personality shift (R-18)

    Chapter 425: Amy''s personality shift (R-18)

    ?

    "Tomorrow evening sounds good," Kevin said, talking over the phone while sitting in his makeshift office.

    It had been a week since he had sex with Amy and flipped her switch. She had be a pervert since then. He had done her for a whole three hours that day, making her pass out from the constant pounding, and that same pounding had brought her back to her senses.

    From then on, she had been very open with Kevin-showing her cleavage while they worked, rubbing her butt against him, touching his penis over his pants, and shing him here and there. She even sent recordings of herself masturbating to her mother and sister''s panties. Kevin was delighted by this, though he felt a twinge of guilt for changing Amy''s personality so drastically. However, it didn''t stop him from taking as much pleasure from the situation as he could. ncing down at his crotch, he smiled at the sight of a head bobbing up and down. It was Amy. He gently caressed her hair. "Yeah, yeah... I''ll meet you there."

    Amy''s eyes looked up at him, filled with desire. One of her hands was between her thighs, under her panties, massaging her dripping vagina, while the other rested on his thigh, guiding her movements to take Kevin''s penis into her throat.

    Kevin''s hips jolted, and he grunted between his words. "Ah, yeah... see you tomorrow..." His hips lifted slightly, pushing his erection deeper into her mouth. He pressed her head down, forcing himself to release into her throat. As he moaned in pleasure, he praised her, "Ahhh, you''ve gotten better..."

    It was bing a routine for them. Every morning and every noon, she would give him a blowjob, and in the evenings, she would insist on an hour-long pounding. Kevin didn''t alwaysply, as he had other things to do and other women to please. However, he never rejected her oral attentions. As he emptied himself into her throat, he rxed back into the chair while she sucked thest drops of semen from his now-limp member.

    "Would you do me today?" she asked with a hungry expression, still sucking on the softening head. Kevin gently pulled away from her grasp and shook his head. "No, you have to learn to control yourself. I just fucked you yesterday," he said, pulling up his pants and leaving her with a sad and frustrated expression.

    "But I can''t cum by myself since I first had sex with you," she said, moving her hand over her vagina, trying to reach orgasm while still tasting Kevin''s semen in her mouth.

    Kevin looked at her with an amused smile. She was biting and licking her lips, breathing heavily, and moving her hand and hips in a rhythmic order, causing wet sounds toe from her thighs. Kevin caressed her cheek and said, "I can''t help with that. Why don''t you ask your mother how she does it?"

    At the mention of Venice, Amy''s hips jolted, and she shook for a few seconds, breathing heavily. Kevin smiled, caressing her face. "You came just from the mention of your mother. What a filial daughter you are."

    Amy blushed as her orgasm subsided. Emerging from under the table, she asked, "Did she agree?" She was referring to whether Kevin had convinced Venice to join them for a threesome.

    Kevin squeezed her butt as she straightened her messy clothes. "It''s in progress," he said with a smirk. "Yesterday, I fucked her with your panties in her mouth. Didn''t you see?"

    After having sex with Amy, he had gone to Venice''s home for the promised threesome with Sia and Venice. He was certain Amy had spied on them during their encounter. It had been quite the fun night; he had made Venice take the dirty panties of both Amy and Chloe, stuffing their mouths with them as he pounded them senseless.

    Amy nodded with embarrassment, then quickly tried to change the topic. "Who were you talking to?" she asked.

    Kevin smiled, amused by her attempt to shift the conversation. "Keyara," he replied.

    Amy thought for a moment, her face showing a hint of surprise. "Oh, that tall blondedy who came by a few days ago looking for you?" she asked.

    "Yeah," Kevin nodded, his excitement evident as he squeezed her soft butt with both hands. "She found a buyer for the ore we''ve been struggling to sell."

    This news took Amy by surprise. "That''s great," she said.

    "It really is," Kevin agreed. The deal, if finalized, would be a breakthrough. He had been trying to find a buyer for both the replenium and the crimson vein alloy. However, no one was interested in untested ores, and many doubted their described properties. The quantity he had and the fact that he hadn''t manufactured anything from them yet contributed to the skepticism.

    Kevin had tried to create things from the ores, but the costs were prohibitive. If it were just units, he wouldn''t have minded spending them. However, weapon smiths preferred other forms of payment, like the very ores he was working with, or qi potions and other cultivation treasures. If not those, qi stones were the standard currency, each costing at least 20 million units, and the smiths required a minimum of ten.

    At least now, he didn''t have to worry about it. From Keyara''s excited tone, it seemed the deal was already done. Feeling a surge of excitement, he turned to Amy and said, "Send Sia in. I have to make some ns with her."

    He nned to take Sia to the meeting so she could learn how to handle negotiations alongside him, as he was also new to this kind of stuff.

    Amy didn''t ask any further questions. She nodded and left, but not before shing her breasts, which made Kevin smile amusingly.

    After she left, Sia soon came in with an annoyed expression. Matching her tone to her face, she asked, "What do you want?"

    Kevin chuckled, clearly amused. She was still annoyed from the things he had made her dost night: stuffing her mouth with Chloe''s panties, sucking his semen out of Venice''s vagina, and making her edge for five hours while he made Venice cum repeatedly right in front of her bound and helpless self.

 Chapter 426: Searching Amys room

    Chapter 426: Searching Amy''s room

    ?

    Kevin exined to Sia what they needed to do tomorrow when meeting the buyers for the ores. Despite her annoyance, Sia listened intently and even offered some suggestions on how to handle the negotiations.

    Kevin hadn''t considered nning strategies for these types of things before, but the more he got into the business, the more he appreciated the importance of nning. He wasn''t particrly intelligent or smart, but the people around him helped a lot. Most of what they were going to do was advised by Viana, with contributions from Keyara and others, along with some input from him.

    After finishing the nning, Sia asked, "Is that all?"

    Kevin shook his head, aware that she wanted to show her anger towards him. It hadn''t always been this way, but ever since he had told her to reject him when she don''t want him to be close to her or make her do things she don''t like, she had been more open with her feelings. Sometimes these feelings were anger or disgust, which he didn''t particrly enjoy, but he tolerated them as a friend.

    As she stood near him, waiting for him to finish, he grabbed her hands and pulled her into hisp, surprising her. She tried to get free, her tone angry as she said, "What are you doing? Release me, you perverted bastard!"

    "You still mad aboutst night?" Kevin asked, tightening his grip around her waist while nuzzling her neck.

    "Why wouldn''t I be? You stuffed my mouth with my niece''s panties and made me beg for sex after tormenting me for hours with Venice!" Sia snapped, clearly upset, tears brimming in her

    eyes.

    "Come on, if you put it that way, it sounds like we tortured you. I gave you the choice-you didn''t have to beg," Kevin said, trying to shift the me and make her think she was overreacting.

    "Stop with your maniption, asshole. Just let go of me, I have things to do," Sia snapped. She was used to his tricks and wasn''t falling for them anymore. The choices he gave her between begging for his attention and the other thing was confronting Amy, who had been spying on themst night. Sia couldn''t understand why Amy would do that or why Venice allowed it and even enjoyed it in front of her own daughter. "How could I do that? It was more embarrassing than begging for it."

    She had wanted to confront them that night but was too consumed by lust. Unlike Venice, she still had some restraint, which is why she ended up begging instead of catching Amy in the act. She knew Kevin would have made sure Amy joined them if she did, turning a threesome into a foursome. The idea disgusted her, making her stomach churn.

    At that moment, though, she didn''t think about any of this; she just wanted Kevin inside her. If he had forced her to confront Amy to get what she wanted, she would have done it. That''s why she was so angry-knowing how much Kevin had made her a ve to pleasure, she couldn''t even look at Amy afterward.

    "You''re not angry at me, are you? You''re angry that Venice didn''t do anything while her daughter watched us?" Kevin guessed, his arms still around her. His guess was off but close enough to make Sia pause and stop struggling to get out of his embrace.

    Sia took a deep breath, her anger simmering but no longer boiling over. "Maybe you''re right," she admitted reluctantly, her voice softer now. "It was just so taboo, Kevin. I didn''t expect Venice to just... let it happen. Amy is my niece, but Venice she is her mother and she lets her masturbate while she was getting fucked. Why? Did she enjoy it? Well, she did..." she finished with a chuckle.

    Kevin, knowing she had rxed into hisp, said, "What can we do? Other than enjoy it with her? And why do you feel bad? She''s the one who''s supposed to feel bad. Look here..." Kevin said as he activated the hologram function on his watch. "What was she doing this morning?" The video showed a pair of feet as the person walked, and Sia immediately recognized them. She had been kissing them justst night. She also knew exactly where they were walking: Venice''s house. The video started with Venice leaving her room and walking down the hall. She entered Amy''s room, the camera capturing her face as she muttered, "Where does she keep them?"

    "What''s she doing?" Sia asked, her tone confused. She couldn''t figure out what Venice was searching for in their friend''s room.

    "Just keep watching," Kevin said, grinning. He was eager to see Sia''s reaction and didn''t want to spoil the surprise.

    Venice began her search in Amy''s room, heading straight for the drawers near the bed. She muttered to herself as she rummaged through the items. "Not here, not here... oh, she has nicer panties thanst night. We should definitely use these if she wore them..." She momentarily got distracted by the drawer filled with lingerie, admiring a couple of pieces before refocusing on her task. Sia looked disgusted as watched her smelling some of her daughter''s panties.

    Next, she moved to the workbench, sifting through the various items but stilling up empty-handed. Undeterred, she headed for the wardrobe, meticulously checking each shelf andpartment. The search continued to yield nothing, prompting her to pause and think. Determined, Venice started examining the harder-to-reach spots. She peered behind the cupboard and under the table, her frustration growing with each fruitless attempt. Finally, she knelt down and looked under the bed, her face lighting up with excitement as she eximed, "I found it!"

    "What did she find?" Sia asked, her curiosity piqued as she watched the video. The camera angle only showed Venice''s head as she knelt beside the bed. Venice didn''t lift her find into view, instead rummaging through the stash she had uncovered. "Oh, she has a lot of them, some even I haven''t seen before..." Venice''sment heightened Sia''s curiosity and fear, especially as she saw the mischievous smile spreading across Venice''s face-the same smile that appeared whenever she was about to do something particrly perverse.

 Chapter 427: Seeing in a different light (R-18)

    Chapter 427: Seeing in a different light (R-18)

    ?

    "Oh, there it is," Venice said with a grin. "She didn''t even wash it after using itst night. What a dirty girl."

    As Sia heard these words, a realization dawned on her, and her suspicion was confirmed when she saw Venice bringing the object to her face, smelling it with a lustful expression. Venice then began licking it and said, "She tastes just like I thought she would from her panties..."

    It was the dildo Amy had used the previous night while spying on them. Now, her mother was licking it with a lustful expression, leaving Sia shocked to her core.

    "Did you make her do it?" Sia asked, turning to Kevin with anger.

    Kevin shook his head and replied, "No, she just said she had a surprise for me. I had no idea about this."

    He kept his eyes on the video. Venice, with the dildo held in her mouth by her teeth, began stripping in front of the camera. Her belly still had a bit of softness, and her breasts seemed slightly bigger, with her nipples a darker shade of pink and fully erect. She had been wearing just a loose shirt and shorts, and it didn''t take much time to take them off so she was naked within a minute.

    "This one reminds me of your dick, Kevin," Venice said, licking the dildo.

    Kevin understood why she said that; the size and girth of the toy matched his own. It looked big in her hand, her fingers only wrapping halfway around it.

    "How could she turn into such a disgusting person?" Sia asked in shock, turning her eyes away from the video, unwilling to see anything more vile her childhood friend might do. She stopped the video, cing her hand on the holographic projector.

    Kevin looked at the closed screen with a bit of regret. He wanted Sia to watch all of it, but now that she had stopped, he didn''t insist. Pushing her would only implicate him further in the scenario. Besides, if she didn''t want to see it, he could still let her imagination run wild, which could be even more powerful than reality.

    "It''s probably for the best you didn''t watch more," Kevin said, smirking. "She did way worse than just licking a used dildo." He let the implication hang, watching Sia''s face as her imagination filled in the nks. Then he continued, "But I didn''t just show you this to highlight how far Venice has fallen. I have other things in mind."

    Sia looked at him with a questioning expression as he paused. Kevin, seeing her curiosity, continued, "Why don''t you show it to Amy?"

    "Are you out of your mind? Why would I show this to her?" Sia''s voice was angry and raised. She continued, "I know you want her to sleep with Venice. Don''t try to use me to make it happen, you maniptive bastard," and got up from hisp.

    Kevin chuckled at her response as she stood up. "You know me too well," he said with a grin, as she found it his schemes.

    Sia hurried behind the counter, her mind racing. She couldn''t shake the feeling of unease that Kevin''s words had stirred in her. She knew he had the power to manipte people, and she was terrified of what he might do next. She needed to warn Amy, but how? She couldn''t just blurt out everything without sounding crazy or without revealing her own involvement in Kevin''s schemes.

    Lost in thought, she almost bumped into Amy in the as she stood behind the counter. Amy looked up, surprised. "Hey, Sia. what did you two talk about?"

    Sia forced a smile, trying to mask her anxiety. "Nothing just some stuff. How about you? What were you doing there before me?"

    Amy controlled the blush threatening to appear on her face and said, "I was sorting some herbs for the next batch of essences."

    In the middle of their conversation, Chloe walked in from outside, smiling and carrying some dishes. "Look what I''ve got here," she said, showing them off.

    Amy was the first to react with excitement, catching the aroma wafting from the four bowls. "Is that Sue''s ramen?" she asked eagerly.

    Chloe nodded with a smile, making Amy even more excited. Sia smiled helplessly, amused by Amy''s enthusiasm for food, though the memories fromst night made her see Amy in a different light. As Chloe handed them their bowls, she asked, "Where''s Kevin?"

    "In his office," Amy said, already taking her first bite.

    Chloe nodded and headed toward the office, prompting Sia to ask, "Did he order these for us?"

    "Yeah, or how would I have gotten them? One bowl costs almost half my sry, and you know how long the waiting list is," Chloe said before entering the office. Amy, savoring the golden broth ramen with a delighted expression, added, "I should thank him for treating me to this heavenly delicacy."

    Sia couldn''t help but curse Kevin as she saw the smile on Amy''s face. Amy had no idea what Kevin was nning for her, and Sia wondered how she would react if she knew.

    Kevin had already made everyone around him sinners in one way or another, sinners of lust. No one was going to escape this sin, not even Sia herself, no matter how much she tried. She didn''t want to stop having sex with him; she just wanted to stop the taboo things he made her and Venice do.

    As Chloe entered Kevin''s office, the door creaked slightly. Kevin looked up from his desk, a sly grin on his face as Chloe carried the precious ramen bowls.

    "Got the goods," Chloe said, setting the dishes down with a flourish. She leaned in and whispered, "Amy''s practically in heaven out there. Just thought you should know."

    "Good for her," Kevin said, taking a bowl and inhaling the delicious aroma. "By the way, I haven''t heard anything back about the stuff I sent a week ago..."

    Chloe, who was about to head back, paused and asked, "What are you talking about?" Her tone was a bit flushed and hesitant.

    Kevin noticed her feigned ignorance with an amused expression. He was referring to the video where Maria gave him a blowjob while wearing a veil, and he suspected she''d seen it. He just wanted to confirm. But seeing she wasn''t going toe clean, he said in a threatening tone, "You know we had a deal, right? So I''ll let this slip this time, but be ready-I''ve got something special nned for us to watch today."

 Chapter 428: All about muscle mommies

    Chapter 428: All about muscle mommies

    ?

    "Can I do it tomorrow? I have to go home today. Please..." Chloe pleaded with big, cute eyes. Kevin chuckled and said, "Okay, but then be free for at least three hours."

    Chloe nodded and left, seeming relieved. With that settled, the rest of the day passed uneventfully at the store. Kevin was making good progress on acquiring the ore processor, the second storage requirement. He wasn''t exactly sure what it would do since the essence extractor could already take essence out of ores, but he figured he''d find out soon enough.

    He had earned 21,002 omni token in the past week, and he needed just a bit more to reach the 56,000 mark to buy the ore processor. He hoped toplete the purchase before heading to the den again.

    He had almost finished everything he nned to do in these two months. Besides getting an ore processor and buying a house, he had found trainers for everyone in his family except Maria. Maria didn''t want to do any weapons training since she disliked violence, so he enrolled her in some alchemy sses. They were expensive, but he didn''t mind since he had over 300k units in his ount, which made him quite wealthy in Lucima City.

    With that much money, he could live a tension-free life if he spent it wisely. However, his focus was on increasing his strength. He had also used a potion on himself due to not finding a higher cultivation partner. The potion didn''t do much but still improved his cultivation by opening two meridians. He hoped to open more soon, which he will tonight as he awaited a meeting with Dina, who had a full stage higher cultivation than him and seemed close to advancing further.

    As he waited, he decided to check his status, something he hadn''t done in a while.

    [Status

    Name:- Kevin Morison

    Post: Store Owner

    Store Level: Street Shop

    Realm: None

    STG: 51

    AGI: 42

    DEX:49

    STA: 46

    CHM: 17

    INT: 19

    Attribute points: 0

    Cultivation technique: Essence Harmonization Lv 1 (0.757%) (Divine)

    Skills: Active skills:- Soldier de Lv 5 (87%), Yin Rising Hands Lv 3 (50.73%)

    Passive skills:- Lust Aura Lv 2 (97.62%)

    Omni tokens:- 21002]

    There hadn''t been any dramatic changes in his status, but he anticipated there might be if everything went well tonight. Last time, his cultivation increased significantly after being with her. Currently, he had 271 open meridians, with 268 of them connected.

    His lust aura was also on the verge of leveling up. He recently noticed its effects on Emma, who got aroused just by touching his penis, and Chloe, who became aroused simply by being close to him. He also noticed that some non-cultivator customers were looking at him with hungry eyes, both men and women.

    Kevin was chilling at a restaurant near the hotel where he and Dina hadst met. When Dina showed up, she wasn''t alone. Kevin''s smile widened when he saw who was with her. Dina returned his grin, but the person with her looked furious. "You bitch, you lied to me..." she fumed at Dina.

    Kevinughed as the woman cursed. He stood up and, like a gentleman, pulled out their chairs. "Aren''t you happy to see your grandson-inw, Grandma?" he teased, looking at Viana''s angry face as she sat down. He pushed her chair in and did the same for Dina. Dina, surprised, said, "Oh, I didn''t know you and Keith got married."

    "He''s just bbering, don''t pay him any attention," Viana said, still angry. "Why did you lie to me about meeting your nephew instead of him?"

    Before Dina could respond, Kevin, taking his seat, feigned a sad expression and tone. "You didn''t want to meet me, Grandma? I''m hurt." Viana could see the teasing glint in his eyes and couldn''t help but curse him. "Stop calling me Grandma, you bastard."

    "I thought you loved being called that," Kevin smirked, reminding her about the night she, Keith, and he spent together, making her blush and fall silent.

    Dina rolled her eyes at the banter and decided to jump in. "Alright, enough with the family drama," she said, shooting Kevin a yful re. "Viana, if I told you we are meeting him, you wouldn''t havee."

    "I don''t mind meeting him, and we were supposed to meet tomorrow," Viana said, her anger lessening but still present in her voice. "I just don''t want to meet him with you."

    "And why not?" Kevin asked, his smile amused.

    Viana returned his smile with a knowing one of her own, ncing at Dina, who looked curious. "Do you two think I''m dumb? It''s obvious you two slept together and now you''re hoping I''ll join you."

    Dina grinned at her friend. It wasn''t hard to guess she and Kevin had hooked up, but the threesome idea was a bit surprising.

    "I didn''t know anything about that. I did tell her we slept together, but I was also caught off guard when you walked in with her." Kevin said, clearing that this wasn''t his idea.

    "Well, good to hear. I wasn''t expecting anything like that either," Dina said with a smile as she gave her order to the waitress. After everyone had ced their orders, she continued, "But you were saying you were all pent up and ready to unleash on my nephew. Kevin here is just as handsome, if not more so, and he''s got other perks that make up for any beauty gaps."

    Viana, knowing exactly what Dina was hinting at, yed it cool and said, "I''m not doing anything like that. I''m just here to eat and head home. You two can do whatever you want afterward."

    Dina was about to press the issue and try to persuade Viana to join in, but Kevin jumped in before she could say more. With a yful smirk, he said, "No worries if she''s not in the mood today. I can always find someone else to join us if you''re up for it, Dina." He turned to Viana, whose surprised expression amused him, and added, "Got any preferences? I''ve got a few options-there''s a curvy milf, a cute curvy milf, a muscr one, and some others."

    Dina''s initial disappointment faded as she absorbed what Kevin was saying. Her eyes lit up with interest. "Well, I''d be tempted to say I''d love to see them all, but if I had to choose, the muscr one sounds particrly intriguing. I''ve always had a thing for strong, powerful women. If I weren''t into men, I''d definitely be all about those muscle mommies," she said, her smile widening as she imagined the possibilities.

 Chapter 429: More than a bitch

    Chapter 429: More than a bitch

    ?

    "Are you really going to do that?" Viana asked, her blonde hair styled into an elegant bun adorned with a shimmering, multi-colored crystal butterfly clip.

    Kevin thought to himself, ''She''s got even more beautiful.'' He admired her worried expression, her slightly tan skin glowing with its usual wless radiance, and the small red earrings she woreplemented her blonde hair perfectly.

    He shifted his gaze away from her face to observe Dina, who was chatting with some acquaintances at a nearby table. With a casual tone, Kevin said, "Why not? I had a threesome with you? What''s the issue with her?"

    "It''s not about being wrong. You know she''s a real bitch," Viana said, a hint of disgust in her voice.

    Kevin chuckled and quipped, "So are you."

    Viana shot him a slightly annoyed look, but didn''t argue about he called her bitch. "It''s different with me. I''m not married. She is. And when her husband finds out about you fucking her, what do you think he''ll do? Especially since he''s just advanced from the Qi Condensation stage."

    Kevin was taken aback; he hadn''t paid any attention to Dina''s husband, assuming he wasn''t significant since no one had mentioned him before. Had he known earlier, he might have been more cautious. Now, he was baffled by Viana''s reaction and asked, "I get that it''s dangerous, but shouldn''t she be worried too?"

    Viana took a sip of her drink, scoffing as she replied, "Why should she be? She can just get another one of you if you''re out of the picture, like she usually does. Her husband won''t do anything to her."

    "Why not?" Kevin asked, confused. He couldn''t imagine tolerating his wife cheating on him regrly and just offing the person she cheated with without addressing her actions.

    "Well, he cheats a lot, too. And she does the same to the women he cheats with. They''re both disgusting people with some pretty twisted fetishes," Viana said, her disgust growing as she talked about her friend''s marital life.

    Kevin leaned back in his chair, processing what Viana had just said. His expression shifted from shock to contemtion.

    "Sounds like a real mess," he said, shaking his head. "So, they''re both just ying games with each other. I guess that exins why Dina seemed so carefree about it."

    Viana nodded, her expression still one of distaste. "Exactly. They''re both so wrapped up in their own little world of deception and lust that they don''t care about the consequences. It''s all about keeping up appearances and satisfying their own needs."

    "I''ve really gotten myself into trouble, huh," Kevin muttered to himself.

    Viana chuckled and said with an amused tone, "No, your dick did..."

    Kevinughed, saying, "You''re right, it did..." He quickly controlled hisughter and, ncing back at Dina, continued, "But it''s the same thing that''s gonna get me out of trouble."

    "How?" Viana asked, puzzled.

    "Do you know how long I''ve been cultivating and how old I am now?" Kevin asked with a smirk. He hadn''t told anyone about his cultivation progress or his age before. Some might have known his age, but not his cultivation, except for Keith.

    "What does that matter?" Viana''s confusion was still evident.

    "I started cultivating about four months ago, and I currently have 260 meridians opened and connected. For my age, it''s about the same as your great-granddaughter''s," Kevin said, shocking her. She knew his age but had no idea he had only started cultivating four months ago and was already halfway to the third minor stage.

    "How''s that possible?" Viana asked, stunned. Kevin''s cultivation speed wasparable to the geniuses of royal lineage who soared into the cultivation world in just a few years.

    "Take a guess," Kevin said, amused by her reaction. He didn''t usually boast about his cultivation, as it could attract unwanted attention, but it felt good to share this once.

    The more he learned about the cultivation world, the more he realized the advantage he had, which is why he didn''t want to waste it just tending to the store.

    "Is it because of your cultivation technique?" Viana guessed after a moment of thought.

    "Exactly. I can''t tell you its grade, but no one in this city practices oneparable to it," Kevin said, shocking her further. He continued in a lower tone, "Being a dual cultivation technique, it''s somewhat dependent on others with higher cultivation than me, like your friend Dina."

    Viana went silent, absorbing his words, so Kevin went on, "If I constantly have sex with her for a few months, I might be able to surpass the Qi Condensation stage and be as powerful as her husband. And even if I don''t quite reach that level, I''d be close, and she''d already be addicted to having sex with me."

    Kevin waited for her reaction, but before Viana could say anything, Dina returned, looking a bit apologetic. "Sorry, guys, something came up. I have to bail out."

    The acquaintance Dina had been talking with was already leaving the restaurant. Kevin didn''t probe further, sensing she didn''t want to exin. He was disappointed, though, as he had been looking forward to the evening. "What a shame. I was really looking forward to having a piece of your juicy ass."

    Dina looked disappointed too but soon smiled. "You can still have it if you want. How about Viana drives me home while you have your way with me in the back seat?"

    Viana''s expression was mixed, difficult to read, but she seemed a bit disappointed too. To their surprise, she nodded and said, "But not in my car."

    "We can take mine. It has bigger seats," Kevin said excitedly as he stood up. "Let''s go then."

    As they headed out, Viana stopped him from walking too fast and, with a hint of anger in her tone, said, "I''m only doing this for you. I don''t have some fetish for driving a car while people have sex in the back. Do you understand?"

    Kevin nodded, looking a bit confused. "Got it."

 Chapter 430: Scandal on Wheels (R-18)

    Chapter 430: Scandal on Wheels (R-18)

    ?

    "Don''t make too much noise; I can''t focus on the road..." Viana said, her expression annoyed but her cheeks flushed as the moans from the back seat filled her ears.

    Despite her request, the sounds only grew louder, with sweaty skin pping against each other. Dina was riding Kevin as he satfortably, leaning back in his seat. With her back facing him, she moved her butt rhythmically, using the driver''s seat as support. Her hands gripped the headrest, her hips rising and falling, her movements making her butt p against Kevin''s thighs. Kevin had a perfect view of her vagina as it stroked his penis with its slick, warm walls.

    A pile of discarded clothes sat on the nearby seat as Dina rode him, her body fully exposed. Her breasts swayed rhythmically with each thrust, their movements hypnotic in the dim light of the car''s interior. Her skin, a wless blend of rosy white, glistened with a sheen of sweat, entuating the taut muscles of her abdomen as she moved.

    Kevin''s hands roamed over her voluptuous body, settling on her ample buttocks. He gave them a firm squeeze, feeling the soft yet firm flesh yield beneath his fingers. His eyes were drawn to the darker ring of skin around her anus, a beautiful contrast that highlighted her otherwise paleplexion. He couldn''t resist giving her a yful p, watching as her buttocks jiggled from the impact.

    "Your husband is lucky to have this ass all the time," he said, his voice filled with a mix of admiration and lust.

    Dina''s reaction was immediate. Her walls tightened around him, eliciting a grunt of pleasure from Kevin. He could see her face, partially hidden in her arm, looking down as she moved. It was a rare sight-Dina, usually so confident and unembarrassed, now showed a hint of vulnerability at the mention of her husband.

    "Don''t talk about him," she murmured, her voice slightly muffled but tinged with a plea. "Just focus on me right now."

    Kevin smirked, his hands roaming back up to her waist, guiding her movements. "Focus on you? With a body like this, that''s easy," he teased, his fingers tracing the curve of her hips.

    Her breasts, full and firm, continued to sway tantalizingly close to his face. He reached up, cupping one in his hand, feeling the weight and warmth of it. Her nipple, hard and erect, pressed against his palm, and he gave it a gentle squeeze.

    Kevin smirked as he observed Dina''s increasingly frantic movements. "But he must be gay, since he clearly can''t satisfy you," he teased.

    Thement had an immediate effect. Dina''s vagina tightened around him even more, as if in reaction to his words. It was evident that his remark had struck a nerve, hinting at underlying issues between her and her husband that went beyond just an unusual fetish involving other people. The way she responded suggested there were deeper tensions and frustrations at y in their rtionship.

    Kevin noted her reaction closely. It was clear that the mention of her husband had provoked a strong response, tightening her around him. This reaction suggested there was something more to the situation-something he needed to explore further.

    Kevin pondered the reason behind Dina''s heightened arousal at the mention of her husband. It seemed likely that her intense reaction was a blend of guilt and excitement, possibly intensified by her masochistic tendencies. For someone who finds pleasure in guilt, the emotional turmoil seemed to fit perfectly with her current response.

    His thoughts were interrupted by Viana''s voice, cutting through his contemtion. "Hurry up," she said, her impatience clear. "We''re almost there."

    Meanwhile, Dina, with her eyes squeezed shut, was riding Kevin with increasing fervor. "No, ahhh... slower... ahhh... I... ngh... haven''t... cum... yet..." she moaned, her voice trembling with frustration and desire. She moved wildly, her back arched and her breasts bouncing as she mmed her dripping, eager vagina onto Kevin''sp, the lewd, wet sounds echoing around them.

    "Just cum... cum... cum..." Dina''s mind was scattered, distracted by the mention of her husband. She had been trying desperately to reach her climax, but despite her relentless efforts and the intense pressure from Kevin''s thrusts, her pleasure had been building without release for what felt like an eternity.

    As she neared her breaking point, the struggle became more intense. The sensation was almost overwhelming, and she could barely focus on her goal. Fortunately for her, Kevin was there, his hands gripping her breasts as she rode him. In a low, husky voice, he whispered, "Want to cum?"

    Dina nodded, her eyes brimming with tears from the intense heat building inside her. With a voiceced with lust and desperation, she begged, "Please... make my slutty pussy cum..."

    Kevin smirked, fully aware of the impact his words could have in moments like this, though he chose to push her further. "Then tell me the truth-whose dick do you like riding best, mine or your husband''s?"

    Dina shook her head, clearly reluctant to answer, but her movements grew faster, her hips grinding with increased urgency. The intensity of her rhythm showed she was nearing her peak. Kevin''s smirk widened as he began to piece together the dynamics between her and her husband. He slid his hands under her thighs and, leaning back, lifted her into a full nelson position, his grip firm andmanding.

    Dina was taken aback, As he lifted her legs high, bending them at the knees and keeping them secure with his arms wrapped around her thighs. His grip was firm as he held her knees in ce, and from there, his hands moved to lock behind her head, fingers sped tightly at the nape of her neck. This posture forced her upper body into a vulnerable, exposed position, made her stare directly at her own swollen, needy sex as he drove into her with relentless intensity. The angle providing both deep pration andplete control over her movements. Her moans grew louder and more desperate, each one echoing in the confined space.

    Kevin''s smirk widened, his control over her pleasure palpable. He kept her on the edge, refusing to let her release even a fraction of the pleasure building up inside her. The chaos of her arousal spread throughout her body, amplifying the intense pleasure that seemed to surge with every thrust.

    "Just answer me," Kevin said, his voice slightly breathless from the effort. "If you want toe before we get there, you need to tell me whose dick do you prefer, mine or your husband''s?"

 Chapter 431: Biggest and girthy (R-18)

    Chapter 431: Biggest and girthy (R-18)

    ?

    Viana, her face flushed and heart racing, stole nces at the two in the rearview mirror. She couldn''t believe the intensity of what she was witnessing. Dina was practically folded in half.

    Dina''s body was a sight to behold. Her breasts swayed with every thrust, her nipples hard and glistening with sweat. Her skin, a perfect blend of rosy and fair, shimmered in the dim light of the car. Her vagina, wet and inviting, seemed to pull Kevin''s penis in deeper with each powerful stroke. Viana couldn''t help but notice the sheer size of Kevin''s erection, thick and veined, disappearing into Dina''s slick folds.

    Kevin''s hips moved with relentless force, thrusting upwards into Dina with an intensity that made her eyes roll back. Her moans grew louder, echoing through the confined space of the car. Viana felt a pang of sympathy for her friend. She knew how torturous it could be to hover on the edge of orgasm, especially in such a contorted position that seemed to stretch every fiber of Dina''s being. Yet, there was something undeniably erotic about the scene. The way Dina''s body responded, arching and writhing with pleasure, was mesmerizing.

    ''Why is he so rough with her?" Viana thought, her own body reacting to the raw disy of passion. ''She''s almost bent in half.'' The thought of the intense pleasure building up inside Dina, pleasure that was just on the brink of release, made Viana''s core heat up. She squeezed her thighs together, feeling an unwee but undeniable stir of arousal. She bit her lips, trying to focus on the road ahead.

    Kevin''s voice cut through the symphony of moans. "Just answer me... if you want to orgasm before we reach there..." he said, breathless but with a smirk. He was clearly enjoying the control he had over Dina''s body, the way he could build her up without allowing her release. As Dina''s moans grew louder, Viana''s own arousal became harder to ignore. She shifted ufortably in her seat, squeezing her thighs together even tighter. The sounds of their sweaty bodies pping together filled the car, and Viana could feel her own core pulsing with need. She tried to focus on the road, but the sight of Dina''s body, the way her breasts bounced, the way her vagina seemed to cling to Kevin''s penis, was too much.

    Dina was in a troubled position, the pleasure building to a point where she knew she wouldn''t be able to walk without shivering or concentrate on the work she was supposed to do.

    Dina hadn''t seen her husband''s penis in years. Their marriage, once filled with intimacy, had turned into a cold, distant arrangement. Kevin''s penis, though, was something else entirely. It was the best she''d ever taken, and she knew it surpassed her husband''s in every way. But she couldn''t voice this, couldn''t betray theplicated emotions she felt. Despite everything, she still loved her husband. Their rtionship had devolved into a twisted game of revenge; he had started cheating first, and she had followed suit, seeking sce in the arms of other men. Yet, she had always drawn a line, never allowing anyone to disrespect her husband. If a lover dared to cross that boundary, she would end things immediately. But with Kevin, it was different.

    Her thoughts were a whirlwind as Kevin continued to thrust into her, his hips driving his thick, veined penis deep into her wet folds. She couldn''t believe the intensity of the pleasure he was giving her, and her body responded with uncontroble moans and tremors. She was so close to the edge, the orgasm building inside her like a tidal wave ready to crash. Kevin, sensing her desperation, leaned in closer, his breath hot against her ear. "It''s near Dina," he whispered, his voice low and teasing. "Just tell me... and you have it?"

    Dina''s head shook, her lips trembling as she struggled to hold back the truth. She didn''t want to admit it, didn''t want to disrespect her husband, even in this moment of intense pleasure. But the words were right there, on the tip of her tongue, threatening to spill out with every thrust.

    Kevin''s smirk grew wider as he continued to pound into her, his hands gripping her thighs tightly, keeping her in ce. He could feel her walls squeezing him, her body begging for release. "Come on, Dina," he coaxed, his voice dripping with amusement. "You know you want to say it."

    Dina''s eyes rolled back, her body shaking as the pleasure became almost unbearable. She was teetering on the edge, her mind a haze of conflicting emotions. She loved her husband, hated him for starting this game, but loved him still. And Kevin, with his relentless thrusts and teasing words, was pushing her to a ce she had never been before.

    In a moment of pure desperation, her voice broke through the moans. "Please, Kevin... I need it." She begged, her voice a mix of pleading and lust.

    Kevin''s thrusts slowed for a moment, his smirk widening. "Then say it," he demanded, his voice firm. "Tell me whose dick you like best."

    Tears welled up in Dina''s eyes as she finally gave in. "Yours," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "Yours the best....biggest and girthy....."

    Kevin''s grin turned triumphant as he resumed his powerful thrusts, driving her body to the brink. "That''s a good girl," he murmured, his voice filled with satisfaction. "Now, cum for me."

    With Kevin''s words, Dina''s body finally let go. The orgasm that had been building up for so long crashed over her like a tidal wave, sending her into a state of pure ecstasy. Her vagina released a blurting stream of liquid with force, sshing onto the front mirror of the car. Viana, startled, felt some of it hit her shoulder and turned to see where it hade from, only to get sshed in the face as Dina squirted more of her arousal.

    Kevin, holding Dina tightly, kept thrusting his hips, still a bit far from his own orgasm. He reveled in the feeling of Dina''s contractions around him, her body trembling with each wave of pleasure. Dina''s breasts bounced with every thrust, and her moans turned into cries of pure bliss, echoing through the car.

 Chapter 432: Reynold Benvar

    Chapter 432: Reynold Benvar

    ?

    "Sorry for the... you know..." Dina said, leaning on the front car window, looking embarrassed and guilty as she gestured at Viana, who was wiping her face clean from Dina''s squirt. Her clothes around her face were damp. "All the face thing... you can do the same to me after if you want..."

    Viana, already annoyed at getting sshed, controlled her anger and said, "I''ll pass..." She put her hand on the steering wheel and continued, "Bye..."

    Meanwhile, Kevin, who was still dressing up, smiled at Dina as she looked helplessly at Viana. He waved his hand and said, "Bye, and if you want, your favorite dick is just one call away."

    Dina blushed as she heard Kevin''s parting words. He was alluding to her recent admission that his penis was better than her husband''s. Kevin, noticing her expression, smiled amusedly. Viana also smiled the same way as she drove off, leaving Dina standing there feeling embarrassed and guilty. She took a deep breath, trying topose herself before making her way into therge estate ahead.

    This was the main base of the Benvar family, a ce of grandeur and importance. Today, a critical meeting about the den was scheduled. Something significant hade up just a few hours ago, and she learned about it while chatting with her friend at the restaurant. The urgency of the situation weighed on her mind as she approached the entrance.

    Her steps were hesitant, her mind still reeling from the intense encounter with Kevin. likely due to her slightly disheveled appearance and the lingering flush on her cheeks. She straightened her posture, trying to exude confidence and professionalism despite the whirlwind of emotions inside her, as she made the entry. Coppery materials primarily constructed the building, giving it a warm, rich appearance, while intricate purple ents added a touch of elegance and regality.

    The grounds in front of the estate were bustling with activity. Youngsters and elders alike were engaged in rigorous practice sessions, honing their skills with determination and discipline. The air was filled with the sounds of shing weapons and focused shouts.

    Many professional-looking individuals and warriors d in armor moved purposefully around the grounds. Their presence added an aura of seriousness to the atmosphere. Most of them had the signature purple hair, a distinctive trait of the Benvar family, indicating their lineage and loyalty.

    Dina avoided eye contact with everyone who greeted her as she walked toward the main building. Spotting someone a short distance ahead, her pace slowed as guilt washed over her once more. Shaking it off, she quickened her steps and was about to walk past the person when he suddenly said, "Why the hurry?"

    It was her husband. He wasn''t a true-blood Benvar, evident from his ck hair and beard, but hemanded respect nheless. Some younger family members looked at him with admiration, while the older ones treated him with respect. One of them had been talking with him before, and seeing him now speaking to his wife, quickly bid farewell, not wanting to be part of any potential trouble. "I''ll see you inside, Elder Reynold."

    "What do you want?" Dina asked, sounding a bit annoyed.

    "Can''t I just talk to my wife without needing a reason?" he said with a smile, matching Dina''s quickened pace.

    "Stop bullshitting and tell me why you stopped me. I''m alreadyte," Dina snapped, walking even faster. She could still feel the wetness between her thighs, making her feel even guiltier as her husband walked beside her.

    Reynold smiled, amused by her troubled expression. "Who was with you in that car?" he asked.

    Dina had dreaded this moment, knowing he''d ask about the car, which was why she didn''t want to talk to him in the first ce. When he initiated the conversation, she braced herself and answered, "I was with Viana and her granddaughter''s boyfriend." Technically, it wasn''t a lie, but it felt like one. For some reason, she didn''t want to admit she had been having sex with Kevin, unlike with others before.

    Her husband''s smile widened, taking on a more sinister edge. "Your new toy?" he asked, his tone dripping with implication.

    Dina hesitated. She had never lied to her husband about cheating before; she''d always been upfront about it, as he was with her. But this time, she didn''t want to tell him the truth. Not because she loved Kevin or anything like that, but she didn''t want him to do anything to him. As she thought about Kevin''s penis, her vaginal walls spasmed slightly, making her look down. With a hint of hesitation, she replied, "No, should I make him?" Her expression was taunting as she met Reynold''s gaze.

    Reynold''s gaze sharpened, his eyes narrowing as he noticed the subtle shift in Dina''s demeanor. She was usually straightforward about her affairs, but tonight, there was something guarded and hesitant in her posture that set off rms in his mind. He knew her well enough to sense when she was holding something back. Despite his growing suspicion, he decided to take her words at face value-for now. His reply carried a hint of menace, "You can do whatever you want, but don''t be surprised if I break it before you get the chance to y with it." His tone was edged with a barely concealed threat.

    Dina met hisment with a sardonic chuckle, a small smile ying at the corners of her lips. "Well, be my guest," she said, her voice dripping with irony. She then turned on her heel and took a different path, heading into the vast and imposing structure ahead. Her stride was purposeful, but there was a slight unsteadiness to her gait that betrayed her inner turmoil. Reynold watched her as she walked away, his eyes lingering on her retreating figure. The way she moved, a bit off-kilter and tense, only deepened his suspicion. His mind raced with questions, ''Should I check him out?'' But after a moment of contemtion, he shook his head, deciding it wasn''t worth the trouble at the moment. He turned and continued on his own path, but the uneasy feeling lingered. The image of Dina''s slightly unsteady walk and her ambiguous responses gnawed at him as he went about his business.

 Chapter 433: The slut Viana

    Chapter 433: The slut Viana

    ?

    Kevin sat cross-legged in the back seat of the car, the earlier mess from his intimate encounter with Dina thoroughly cleaned. He was focused on his cultivation practice, using the yin qi he had absorbed from her. As Viana drove him toward her home, Kevin was deeply immersed in his work, channeling the energy to advance his cultivation.

    At his current stage, Kevin''s cultivation involved a fundamental process. He usedrge amounts of qi to fill and open his meridian pathways. This was the crucial step of breaking through and connecting these pathways to facilitate his progress. Essentially, this initial stage involved straightforward techniques to establish the basic structure of his cultivation. As cultivators advance, the process bes moreplex. While the beginning stages are somewhat uniform across different techniques-opening main meridians, connecting them, then working with smaller meridians, and finally reaching qi condensation. The unique aspect of each technique lies in how the meridians are interconnected and the diverse pathways that are formed, which can vary widely.

    The rank of a cultivation technique often depended on the specific ruins or and these aspects. These ruins provided additional power and unlocked unique abilities that could only be essed by practicing that particr technique, which are also made by these ruins. For Kevin, the abilities included techniques like "Yin Raising Hands" and an aura of lust, which would be avable as he advanced through each major cultivation rank.

    Though Kevin was unaware of the specifics, cultivation techniques were ssified into different ranks: Earth Grade, Immortal Grade, Heaven Grade, and so forth. These ranks could be progressed and upgraded as a person advanced in their cultivation.

    Kevin remembered seeing Keyara use one of these techniques only once. During an encounter with a bull monster in the den, her hand turned golden as she struck with immense power. The sight had stayed with him, but such techniques were rarely used. They were considered secret weapons and required a high level of concentration, making them impractical for early stages of cultivation.

    Kevin knew that if the pathways connecting the meridian were perfectly aligned with the qi used for cultivation, the abilities could be quite powerful from the outset. He hadn''t delved deeply into understanding his own cultivation yet, but he had picked up some knowledge from studying the techniques of his family and friends, which were much simplerpared to his own.

    Kevin opened his eyes with a rxed expression, Viana asked, "All done?"

    He nodded with a smile and noticed they were parked in the lot of the restaurant they had visited earlier. Viana, who had been ncing at her watch, turned it off and asked, "How much progress did you make?"

    "Opened two meridian and connected one," Kevin said with a smile as he uncrossed his legs. Viana''s eyes widened in surprise. "That much progress from just fucking once?"

    Kevin wasn''t as surprised. He had managed to open at least twelve meridian in a single session before, but considering the amount of qi it took to achieve that, the difference wasn''t huge. The two he had opened this time had taken slightly more effort than the twelve before, but he was still pleased with the result. With a grin, he added, "It''s good, but if I''d had sex with her once or twice more, I could''ve opened double that and connected all the ones I''d already opened."

    "It''s like a cheat," Viana said, a mix of surprise and jealousy in her voice as she looked at him. "But with dual cultivation, she can use your yang qi to cultivate too, right? Just like you use her yin qi?"

    Kevin nodded, understanding what she was getting at. "True, but it won''t make a huge difference in her cultivation. It''ll be roughly equivalent to half of a low Earth-grade qi potion if she uses it."

    Viana''s surprise turned into excitement. "So you can release more of it, right? It doesn''t take much, does it?"

    "Yeah, it doesn''t take much at all," Kevin said with a smirk, amused by her enthusiasm. "You can have a few shots if you want?"

    Kevin had made the offer half-jokingly, expecting her to respond with her usual mix of yful annoyance or modesty. But as he watched Viana''s reaction, it became clear that she was taking him seriously. Unlike previous encounters where she would have either cursed him out or blushed deeply, this time she responded with a straightforward, "I''d like one, if you insist."

    With a determined glint in her eye, she slid from between the front seats, moving with a confident grace. She straddled him, her thighs pressing firmly against his sides as she lowered herself onto hisp. Her actions were deliberate, carrying an air of boldness that contrasted sharply with her usual demeanor.

    Kevin''s face reflected a blend of surprise and amusement. His gaze took in the sight of Viana sitting atop him, her posture rxed but assertive. "So, this is the infamous ''slut'' Viana everyone''s been talking about?" he teased, his voiceced with a yful edge.

    The remark earned him a slight frown from her. Viana''s expression shifted from yful to slightly annoyed, though there was a hint of amusement in her eyes. Kevin had always been curious about the contrast between the Viana he knew and the one described by others. People had often painted her with terms like "bitch" and "slutty," but his experiences with her had been quite different. Aside from their first encounter, she had never exhibited the behaviors those descriptions implied. She had always been reserved, blushing whenever he made any suggestivements and generally maintaining a more demure demeanor around him.

    Now, however, her behavior was more in line with what he had heard. Confused but intrigued, he wondered why she seemed to embody the exact image others had painted. "Shut up," Viana said, cutting off his thoughts by pressing her lips firmly against his.

    Viana''s behavior towards Kevin had shifted drastically. The reason for this was simple: every time they had sex, her granddaughters had been always around, and Kevin would tease her about them. This made her act reserved and cautious around him. Today, she had intended to make him work for it, as she knew he would try to seduce her in some way.

 Chapter 434: Marias workout (R-18)

    Chapter 434: Maria''s workout (R-18)

    ?

    However, the talk about cultivation and the frustration of not having sex since returning from the den had caused her to let go of her usual reservations. In a moment of weakness and desire, she reverted to her more provocative side, much like her friend Dina. Her frustration melted into a more liberated and assertive demeanor, embodying the "bitchy" and "slutty" persona that had once been attributed to her.

    "I was only holding back because you''re Keith''s boyfriend, or I would have drained you dry already," Viana said, breathing heavily as she rubbed her soft buttocks against his thighs. She continued with a chuckle, "And I didn''t realize you could be used as a qi potion."

    "You can drain me dry now if you want," Kevin replied, his hand roaming over her buttocks and lifting her dress to expose them.

    "Oh, I n to," Viana said with an amused tone. "And I won''t stop, even if you beg or mention Keith or Keyara. If they show up, it won''t matter-I''m going to teach you a lesson you won''t forget."

    "Really? You wouldn''t stop even if they showed up?" Kevin asked, surprised, recalling how Viana had avoided Keith after their threesome.

    "I know what you''re thinking," Viana said between kisses, her hands roaming over his chest as he worked to lift her long dress to expose her butt. "But you already fucked me in front of both of them, so I don''t think it matters much, if we do it again."

    Kevin smirked as his hands paused in lifting her dress. "How about we continue this in the hotel room I''ve booked next to this restaurant?"

    "Why, what''s wrong here?" Viana asked, her breathing heavy and her eyes filled with lust as she stared at him.

    "Nothing much. I just want to get dried off by you in a more open space," Kevin said with a smirk.

    Viana bit her lip, contemting his offer. "Alright, I''ll go get my car sorted. It''s still parked out there since we took yours." She started to move, but Kevin''s hand gently stopped her. Kevin kissed her and said, "Hurry up. I can''t wait to see this slutty side of you in action." She kissed him back and, with a yful but threatening smile, said, "Just because I''m not saying anything doesn''t mean you can keep calling me a slut."

    Kevin wanted to point out that she was having sex with her friend''s boyfriend, but with a grin, he replied, "Sorry, I won''t do it again."

    "You''d better not," she said, giving him a quick peck on the cheek. "And you''d better tell me who''s been calling me that behind my back when Ie back." With that, she headed out.

    As Kevin went to check in first, sending a cheeky smile through his phone, his expression shifted to surprise when he received a call from his mother. "Hi, Mom," he answered.

    "Where are you? When are youing home?" Maria''s face looked a bit sweaty and tired as she asked.

    "I''m out with some friends. I''ll be a bitte," he replied, stepping into the empty elevator. "Were you working out?"

    Training to be an alchemist didn''t mean she skipped physical exercise. To maintain a healthy body, she had to do stretches and workouts regrly. Alchemy requires a lot of qi, which can be taxing on the body, so keeping in shape was essential. From her tired expression and heavy breathing, it was clear she had just finished her routine of squats and other exercises.

    "Yeah, I just did some push-ups," Maria said, lying on the floor and breathing heavily. "Can youe home a bit earlier?"

    Kevin nced up as more people entered the elevator and replied, "I''ll try. Where is everyone else?"

    "Riya and Lora just left for their evening training sses. Emma should be here any minute now," Maria said, her head moving up and down. Kevin couldn''t see her clearly as the lift became more crowded. With a slightly rushed tone, he said, "Mom, I''ll call youter. It''s getting crowded here." He ended the call.

    As the elevator reached the lobby, Kevin stepped out, his mind already shifting from his conversation with Maria to the ns with Viana. He nced at his phone to check the time and saw a message from Viana. "On my way to the hotel. See you soon."

    Maira''s face was etched with frustration as she hung up the call, her shoulders slumping slightly. "Why can''t hee home early?" she murmured, her voice a blend of longing and discontent. Her breath hitched with each moan that escaped her lips.

    Her left hand, previously upied with holding her smartwatch, had now drifted to her breasts. She squeezed them gently at first, then more insistently, her fingers teasing her sensitive skin. The pressure she applied sent shivers through her body, and her breathing grew heavier with each passing moment.

    Her right hand, meanwhile, was busy exploring between her thighs. She slipped her fingers inside her pants, moving with a practiced urgency that created a rhythmic, wet sound. Each stroke was deliberate, aimed at igniting the fire of desire within her. Her moans grew more desperate and strained, blending with the sounds of her fingers working frantically.

    As she touched herself, she thought about the absence of her partner, the ache of missing him amplifying her need. "I miss him so much..." she whimpered, her voice trembling with both desire and frustration.

    Maria was so hooked on sex with him that a day without it felt like a serious struggle. She didn''t even think about it being an issue since he always made time for her-morning, noon, or night¡ªif he was home. She stopped caring about getting caught by Riya or anyone else and just went for it every night, letting her desires take over.

    At this time of evening, where no one is around, they''d dive into their routine, so she started working out to distract herself. But halfway through, she ended up masturbating for a good half hour, which only made her need for him even stronger.

 Chapter 435: Muscular milf (R-18)

    Chapter 435: Muscr milf (R-18)

    ?

    "Haa... haaa..." Viana''s slender waist arched gracefully as she moved in a sensual, curving line. Her hand rested on Kevin''s chest, her neck tilted upward, and her vagina squeezed Kevin''s penis tightly with slow, deliberate movements that drove him wild.

    Her breasts, though slightly sagging with age, swayed gently with each motion. Kevin''s hands roamed over them, savoring their softness. Viana''s deliberate pace and the exquisite suction of her movements had been torturing him sweetly for several minutes.

    Kevin''s eyes traveled over her body, appreciating every detail. Despite her age, Viana''s skin remained remarkably smooth, with only the faintest signs of time in the form of a few delicate lines and slight sags here and there. Her figure was still striking, with curves that were as alluring as ever. The way her blonde hair clung to her face, damp with sweat, only added to her beauty.

    Her eyes, bright with pleasure, met his, and she gave him a wide smile. Her wless skin glistened, making her appear almost ageless in the dim light.

    "You are majestic..." Kevin said, his voice sounding almost drugged with pleasure.

    Viana chuckled, keeping her movements slow. Leaning forward, she teased, "This won''t make me go faster. Beg me if you want it faster."

    She was using Kevin''s own tactic against him, trying to make him submit. But Kevin wasn''t in a hurry and had no intention of begging. He had plenty of other ways to make her move faster.

    One of those ways involved her breasts. He increased the level of yin qi in them, causing chaos in her shiny pink nipples. They hardened, sending shivers down her spine, which Kevin could feel as her vagina squeezed his penis tighter with each tremor.

    Viana didn''t stop him from ying with her breasts, but he didn''t go overboard. He wanted to tease her slowly. If he wanted to, he could have pinched and pulled them, causing more intense reactions. Instead, he focused on filling them with chaotic yin qi, making her hot and aroused, so she''d want to push it out of her body.

    This strategy was already working. Kevin also coated his penis with a bit of yang qi. Her movements became erratic, her speed increasing as her teeth bit her lips, trying to control the sensation. But her hips wouldn''t listen to her, moving faster and faster, making wet, squelching sounds as her vagina released more and more fluids.

    Viana continued to ride Kevin for another dozen minutes. Her speed increased, her hips moving with a desperate urgency. Even when she caught sight of Kevin''s smirking face, she didn''t slow down. She had clearly admitted a loss in theirpetition, now aiming for an orgasm that remained frustratingly out of reach. Her hips moved with mounting frustration, a result of Kevin''s control over her orgasm. He wasn''t allowing her to release her yin qi, instead, he was umting it more and more, elerating its production inside her body with his yang qi.

    Kevin remained under her, his hands still fondling her breasts as she rode him. The intensity of her movements grew, her body trembling with the need for release. Her breath came in ragged gasps, her nails digging into his chest as she struggled to push herself over the edge. "I won''t ask you to beg for it," Kevin taunted softly, his hands squeezing her breasts just enough to send another shiver down her spine. "But you have to do something else if you want to cum."

    Viana bit her lip, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure and frustration. Despite her best efforts, she couldn''t reach the orgasm she craved. Her body was on fire, her hips moving faster and faster, her moans growing louder.

    "Speak..." Viana said between her moans.

    Kevin smirked as she kept moving. "Do you remember earlier, when I talked about having a threesome with that muscr milf and Dina?"

    Viana nodded, her frustration clear on her face as she rode him as hard as she could, mming his penis against the deepest part of her vagina. It only increased her arousal, making her body mold more to his size.

    "Well, that muscr milf." Kevin continued, "she''s still on her way here. Let''s have that threesome with her."

    Viana didn''t care much about threesomes even if she didn''t have many, but the ones she had with Kevin and Keith had made her more open to the idea. Eager for her orgasm, she nodded hurriedly, making Kevin smile wide. He finally moved his hands from her breasts, which had be a hot zone along with her hips, increasing in sensitivity. "Then, since she''s almost here, how about you greet her with your orgasm?" he suggested, grabbing her waist to make her stop. "Turn your ass toward me first."

    Viana hade to the hotel determined not to take any more sexual orders from Kevin. But with her long-sought orgasm so close, she hesitated only briefly before changing positions. She began to ride him with her butt facing him, driven by the need for release.

    After two minutes in this position, Viana grew frustrated with Kevin''s teasing, her anticipation heightened but not fulfilled. With a frustrated tone, she asked, "Is she near?"

    Just as she spoke, there was a knock at the door. Kevin smirked while Viana''s face lit up with a bright smile. In one smooth motion, Kevin lifted her from her position, her back was pressed against his chest. His hands supported her thighs, spreading them wide and exposing her to air in the room. As he stood up, her arms instinctively wrapped around his neck, anchoring herself as she leaned into him. Kevin, maintaining his teasing smirk, said, "Let''s greet her, shall we?" His voice was low and smooth, his wordsced with anticipation as he prepared to introduce Viana''s imminent climax to their unexpected guest.

    Viana was caught off guard, finding herself in an embarrassingly exposed position. Her legs were spread wide as Kevin carried her, her back pressed against him. Her front body was fully visible, her blonde pubes shining, with droplets of her vaginal fluids glistening. As Kevin walked towards the door, he said with a smirk, "Get your pussy ready to greet her." He began to thrust his hips, his penis hitting the upper walls of her vagina, where her most sensitive spots were. The thrusting quickly brought her to the edge of orgasm.

    As the door opened, Viana''s vision blurred with tears of pleasure, and she panicked. Through her high-pitched moans, she cried out, "Nooo... don''te in... I''m cummmmming..."

 Chapter 436: Splashed greetings (R-18)

    Chapter 436: Sshed greetings (R-18)

    ?

    "What''s the surprise?" Keyara muttered to herself as she read Kevin''s message. She chuckled, adding, "Better not be his dick."

    She finished up her work quickly. Kevin had hinted at a surprise and asked her to meet him in a hotel room. She was almost certain it would be something perverse, and she was actually looking forward to it. If he hadn''t invited her today, she would have made a move on him tomorrow at their meeting. "He saved me from embarrassment," she said with a grin as she stepped into the elevator. The receptionist had given her a key and some instruction where the room was, which left her a bit puzzled, but she followed them and now stood in front of the door.

    She could hear noises from inside and, guessing it was Kevin, she opened the door with a smile. To her shock, an erotic scene greeted her: Kevin and another person, both naked, with Kevin carrying the other person. Her eyes were immediately drawn to the individual he was holding.

    What greeted her was an unexpected sight that left her momentarily frozen. The room was dimly lit, casting a warm, sultry glow over the scene. Kevin stood in front of the door, but Keyara''s attention was entirely on Viana. She was positioned in an unmistakable disy of intimacy, her body suspended in mid-air with her legs spread wide apart. The spread of her thighs formed an exposed, vulnerable M-shape, making every detail of the scene starkly clear.

    Kevin held Viana with a firm grip, her body arched in a way that showcased her most intimate areas. Her vagina was fully exposed, with Kevin''s penis moving steadily in and out of her pinkish folds. The sight was both raw and mesmerizing-his shaft gliding rhythmically, creating a mesmerizing dance as it delved deeper. Viana''s pubic hair shimmered with a sheen of sweat, and her skin was a vivid shade of red, particrly around her vagina where the intense activity had left its mark.

    Keyara''s gaze was locked onto the intimate details of the scene: the way Kevin''s penis stretched her folds and the rhythmic scraping inside her womb, causing a noticeable bulge in her stomach with each thrust. The entire tableau was so explicit that Keyara could see every nuance of their connection, from the delicate, pink contours of Viana''s vulva to the way Kevin''s movements caused her body to quiver.

    Viana''s voice broke through the haze of arousal, her words tinged with desperation. "Stop... don''te in... I''m cumming..." she gasped, her tone a mix of urgency and frustration. Keyara''s eyes were drawn to Viana''s face, contorted in a pained grimace. Her eyes were welling up with tears, and her expression was a chaotic blend of agony and pleasure. Her teeth were gritted, and her neck strained as she struggled to maintain control.

    But as the climax approached, Viana''s control faltered. Her expression shifted dramatically from one of strained determination to sheer release. Her mouth fell open, her eyes rolling back in ecstasy, but Keyara was only partially able to witness this transformation. Before she could fully grasp the scene, she was unexpectedly hit by a ssh of warm, slightly pungent liquid that hit her face with a startling impact. The sensation was jarring, and the smell was unmistakably intimate, making here out of her shock.

    Keyara braced herself as she stood by the door, her eyes widening in shock and disbelief. The room was filled with an intense mix of scents and sounds, punctuated by the rhythmic sshing of Viana''s orgasm. Viana''s body was syed out on the bed, her legs spread wide in a vulnerable M-shape. Her pale skin glistened with sweat, and her vaginal folds were flushed a deep red, visibly reacting to the intense stimtion.

    As Kevin pulled his penis out of Viana''s drenched vagina, her body seemed to take on a life of its own. Her hips continued to thrust involuntarily, driven by the residual waves of her climax. Each thrust sent a fresh spray of her fluids shooting out, directed by the force of her orgasm. The liquid was warm and thick, shooting in short bursts, and sttering against the Keyara and the nearby surfaces with a wet pping sound.

    Viana''s moans grew more frantic and desperate as she tried to fight the relentless contractions of her body. "No... don''t... cum... don''t... stop it..." she pleaded, her voice quivering with both pleasure and frustration. Her attempts to close her thighs were futile; Kevin kept them spread apart, making sure that everyst drop of her release sprayed out with unchecked intensity.

    Keyara, who had been observing in horror, was now caught in the line of fire. She raised her arms defensively, trying to shield her face from the relentless sttering. The fluid hit her face and body with increasing frequency, its texture and warmth creating a sticky mess. Each ssh added to her growing difort, and she struggled to maintain herposure.

    As she wiped the liquid from her eyes and tried to regain her focus, she called out with exasperation, "What are you doing? Turn her away from me!" Her voice carried a mix of annoyance and bewilderment, the situation having quickly escted beyond her control. The fluid continued to spray, and Keyara''s face was periodically hit by the warm, slightly acrid liquid, making it clear that Viana''s climax was far from over.

    Kevin took note of Keyara''s plea, but he continued to maneuver Viana into a position that directed her climax away from her granddaughter. He gently lowered Viana, but her trembling legs were too weak to support her fully,pounded by her intense orgasm. To keep her from copsing, he pushed her toward Keyara, who was caught off guard by the sudden shift and now supported Viana''s slumping body with a mix of surprise and concern.

    With Viana''s body leaning against Keyara and her butt toward him with her legs syed open, Kevin saw the opportunity to continue his actions without any obstruction. He positioned himself behind Viana, his erection aimed directly at her still-squirting vagina. He smirked at the sight before him and pressed his penis into her, driving into her already drenched folds. Viana''s reaction was immediate and vocal; she let out a loud moan as she wrapped her arms tightly around Keyara, her voice strained and pleading, "Don''t... don''t... no.. not in front of her... ahhh.."

    Despite her protests, Kevin did not relent. He began to thrust into her rhythmically, causing Viana to moan louder and her orgasm to intensify, resulting in even more of her fluids squirting out. The continued stimtion was causing her to squirt more profusely, with her fluids sttering onto Keyara''s feet and thighs.

    As Viana''s teary eyes met Keyara''s, she could see the mixed emotions on her granddaughter''s face-pity, disgust, and confusion. Viana''s own expression was one of deep shame and regret. She continued to apologize between gasps and moans, her voice a desperate, broken record of, "Don''t look at me...ahhh... I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I''m sorry...haaa.." To Keyara, these repeated apologies seemed to trante to, "I''ming, I''ming," as Viana''s squirts sttered onto her, heightening the ufortable situation.

 Chapter 437: Viana the story teller (R-18)

    Chapter 437: Viana the story teller (R-18)

    ?

    "Why is it that every time I see you, I have to see one of my family member naked?" Keyara asked as she emerged from the bathroom, drying her hair. Her hair was drying quickly, which surprised Kevin, and she was trying to tame her unruly hairstyle.

    Her question was directed at Kevin, who sat still beside Viana. Viana, wearing only her underwear, had an embarrassed and guilty expression as she looked down. Kevin was fully naked, his gaze fixed on Keyara, who had previously scolded them for staining her with Viana''s squirt.

    Keyara, also in her underwear, had a different style from Viana. While Viana wore a thong, Keyara was dressed in a red G-string and ace bra. Her well-toned thighs and muscr abdomen gleamed with water, highlighting her slightly tan skin. She stood in front of the two, clearly displeased.

    "Didn''t I ask you to not have sex with him when I''m around?" she continued, her tone firm. Viana, hearing this, felt an addedyer of embarrassment, realizing she had made such a promise. Kevin looked confused, ncing at Viana. Keyara referred to talk after the night at Nimbus Desire, a night thatplicated their rtionship. To avoid further issues, they had agreed not to engage in any sexual activity if the other was present.

    "I''ve caught you with others before, and it wasn''t ideal, but I didn''t mind too much. But with him..." Keyara continued, her gaze shifting to Kevin, who looked down with a hint of fear. He clearly didn''t want to endure her scolding again.

    "You know he''s a maniptive bastard. I''m sure he ckmailed you with orgasms or something like that," she said.

    Viana nodded quickly, hoping to deflect Keyara''s attention onto Kevin, who she felt was the source of their current predicament. If Keyara hadn''t been brought into this situation, Viana thought, they might have just been focusing on each other.

    "She said she didn''t care if we had sex in front of you or Keith, and I was just checking," Kevin said, trying to rify his position. However, Keyara''s piercing gaze didn''t soften.

    "Well, she clearly does," Keyara said, looking at Viana, who lowered her head further in embarrassment, unable to defend herself.

    Keyara sighed, realizing that no matter how much she scolded them, she couldn''t stop them from doing what they wanted. She also considered Keith, who was just as perverse as Kevin. epting that her life might be like this from now on if Kevin stayed, she knew she''d have to getfortable with certain things, even if they were taboo.

    "Viana, why don''t you act like you used to and just toss him aside after using him once, like with the others?" Keyara asked, her frustration evident. She remembered how Viana had previously cycled through partners quickly, but Kevin had be a persistent fixture in their lives, turning into a central figure in their sexual dynamics.

    Kevin flinched slightly at her words, and though Viana opened her mouth to speak, no words came out as she cast her gaze downward again. Keyara, growing increasingly frustrated and a bit angry, continued with a sharper tone, "This is it. From now on, you''ll be punished if you pull this kind of stunt again." She then turned her stern gaze to Kevin and said, "You stand right here. If you don''t follow my orders from now on, I''m going to tell all your past and present flings about each other."

    Kevin, who usually resistedmands, found himself uneasy with the threat. It wouldplicate his ns significantly. Reluctantly, he stood in front of Keyara. She then pulled him closer to Viana, who was still standing there, looking apprehensive.

    "Now, watch us," Keyara ordered. "Narrate everything we''re about to do, or I''lle up with something even worse than this."

    Viana knew what Keyara meant by "worse." The current situation was already distressing, being forced to watch them engage in something sexual. As Keyara''s hand moved to Kevin''s crotch, she said, "If you didn''t have this, you''d have been in trouble a long time ago.": ." She then turned to Viana, who was just staring at them without narrating, and said, "Use your mouth and describe what''s happening."

    Kevin, unease written all over his face, stood obediently in front of Keyara. She smirked, her eyes gleaming with a mix of dominance and amusement. She moved her hand to his crotch, starting to stroke his penis with slow, deliberate motions.

    "Now, Viana, start narrating," Keyaramanded.

    Viana, feeling a mixture of embarrassment and arousal, hesitated. Her voice quivered as she began, "Keyara... Keyara is stroking Kevin''s... penis. Her hand is moving up and down... slowly."

    Kevin''s hands reached up, cupping Keyara''s breasts through herce bra. He squeezed them gently, his thumbs brushing over her nipples. Viana watched, her breathing bing heavier as she continued, "Kevin is... ying with Keyara''s breasts. He''s... he''s rubbing her nipples." Kevin, unease written all over his face, stood obediently in front of Keyara. She smirked, her eyes gleaming with a mix of dominance and amusement. She moved her hand to his crotch, starting to stroke his penis with slow, deliberate motions.

    "Now, Viana, start narrating," Keyaramanded.

    Viana, feeling a mixture of embarrassment and arousal, hesitated. Her voice quivered as she began, "Keyara... Keyara is stroking Kevin''s... penis. Her hand is moving up and down... slowly."

    Kevin''s hands reached up, cupping Keyara''s breasts through herce bra. He squeezed them gently, his thumbs brushing over her nipples. Keyara''s breasts wererge, plump, and firm enough that Kevin couldn''tpletely hold them in his hands. Despite their size, they didn''t sag much, only slightly to the sides and a bit downward, making her nipplese just below the fullness of her breasts.

    Viana watched, her breathing bing heavier as she continued, "Kevin is... ying with Keyara''s breasts. He''s... he''s rubbing her nipples."

    Keyara arched her back slightly, pressing her chest further into Kevin''s hands. Thece of her bra did little to hide the tautness of her nipples, which hardened under Kevin''s touch. He kneaded her breasts, his fingers sinking into the soft flesh, feeling the weight and warmth of them.

    It felt foolish for a woman of Viana''s age to be doing this, especially feeling afraid of her granddaughter Keyara. Yet, the guilt and embarrassment made her rationalize that this was her way of paying for her guilt. Little did she know, she was just beginning to develop another sinful fetish that she woulde to regretter.

 Chapter 438: Harsh Keyara (R-18)

    Chapter 438: Harsh Keyara (R-18)

    ?

    "Kevin... Kevin is licking Keyara''s pussy... she''s standing up, holding his head," Viana murmured, shifting restlessly on the bed, her thighs rubbing together as she spoke.

    "Come on, can''t you be more specific?" Keyara teased, standing just a few inches away to give Viana a good look. Kevin''s head was buried between her legs, his tongue working magic as he stroked and sucked on her folds.

    Keyara''s unruly, slightly curly pubic hair framed her vagina in a way that made the scene even more lewd. Viana felt ufortable watching her granddaughter being licked so intimately, but she couldn''t tear her eyes away from the sight.

    "Kevin''s tongue is gliding between her wet pussy lips... they''re slick and covered in hair..." Viana murmured, hesitating before continuing, "Keyara is grinding her hips... pressing against his face... her breasts are bouncing a bit with every move... her nipples are still hard, with teeth marks from earlier..."

    "That''s good. Keep going, add more details..." Keyara urged, clearly enjoying her control over Viana. She didn''t expect to enjoy being watched while doing something this naughty. "Tell me more about my body."

    Viana hesitated, taking in the view of Keyara''s body, which was fully visible to her. Keyara stood tall with a strong, muscr build. Viana''s gaze traveled from top to bottom, starting at her thighs, where Kevin''s hands were gripping and his arms were wrapped around to feel thempletely.

    "Your thighs are so big... and your butt is huge too... it looks so soft," Viana said, her gaze lingering on Keyara''s rear. She couldn''t see it perfectly, but it was definitely bigger than hers and looked softer, unlike her own thighs that felt hard from muscle.

    As Viana continued, Kevin, overhearing their strange y, felt a bit left out. Despite that, he focused on his task, working on Keyara''s vagina. His tongue could feel the heat radiating from her core, making everything feel hotter and hotter, to the point where steam seemed to rise between her thighs.

    And it wasn''t that he hated it; in fact, he would have loved to bury his face in thighs like Keyara''s. Her big, muscr thighs seemed hard to the touch but felt like cotton if you knew how to make them rx, which Kevin did. His tongue made them tremble here and there as he licked her.

    But it wasn''t just that arousing him. Viana''s narration of their activities was so provocative that Kevin found himself wanting to try it with Maria and Riya. The taboo and sinful nature of their y intrigued him¡ªhe had no idea where Keyara got the idea or even had the will to do it, but he really enjoyed it.

    "Your... abs are tensing; they''re so hard," Viana said as she moved from describing Keyara''s thighs, butt, and vagina to her muscr abdomen. But Keyara didn''t seem to be paying much attention and even looked a bit annoyed.

    "Stop... just watch," Keyara said, frustrated as Viana''smentary was distracting her from focusing on the growing intensity of her orgasm from Kevin''s licking.

    "You''re being a jerk, don''t mess with me," Keyara snapped, tightening her grip on Kevin''s hair. With an amused smile, Kevin looked up at her, causing her to pull his face away from her thighs and ask, "What do you want?"

    "I want to put it in..." Kevin said with a smirk as his hands moved from her thighs to her soft, cushy buttocks, giving them a squeeze.

    "Then do it quickly and no more sneaky games," Keyara said, turning to Viana. "And don''t think you''re done; go sit over there." She pointed at the bedrest. Vianaplied, sitting down as directed. Keyara then spread her legs and settled between them, her back pressed against Viana''s chest. Leaning into her, she said, "I want you to understand how humiliating it is to see your family being fucked in front of you..."

    Viana blushed as she thought about Keith and remembered how Kevin had taken her in front of him. She couldn''t share this with Keyara, as it would only make her look worse. So, she watched quietly as Kevin adjusted Keyara, sliding her down a bit and slipping a pillow under her hips. "Why are you so harsh with her today? She''s just doing what I told her to do," he said, looking at Keyara with a smirk.

    Keyara shot Kevin an annoyed nce, knowing he was the one who orchestrated all this. Even though she wasn''t thrilled about being dominant over him, she found a certain satisfaction in seeing Viana''s flushed and embarrassed reactions-something she hadn''t seen before. She enjoyed seeing this new side of Viana and was eager to make her submit even more.

    Without answering, Keyara said, "Just get on with it."

    Kevin shook his head with a mix of amusement and resignation. He grabbed Keyara by the waist, positioning the head of his penis at her entrance. "dly," he said with a grunt. He thrust forward in one smooth motion, burying himself inside herpletely. The sudden pressure made her gasp, and her breath caught in her throat as she struggled to adjust to the feeling.

    As Viana watched and felt Keyara''s body convulsing in her grasp while Kevin thrusts inside her in one go, she red at him and said, "Can''t you do it slower?"

    Kevin nced at her with a mix of amusement and focus, adjusting to Keyara''s tightness. He noticed the worry on Viana''s face as she watched Keyara''s almost orgasmic expression, her eyes rolled back and her breathing heavy, seemingly oblivious to their conversation. Seeing this, Kevin smirked and replied, "No, I can''t."

    Without waiting, he pulled his hips back and thrust them forward with more force, causing Keyara''s body to tense up further. Her mouth opened in a gasp, but she could only manage a strangled sound as she gagged repeatedly. Kevin kept driving his hips, sending shivers down Keyara''s spine, which Viana could feel through her hold. This made Viana''s anger grow, but Kevin seemed oblivious to her frustration, lost in the rhythm of their intense y.

    Viana knew how intense and pleasurable those thrusts could be, but they also had the potential to overwhelm the body. She didn''t want to see her granddaughter suffer, so she pleaded, "Please slow down... let her get used to it at least," as she looked at Keyara''s nearly unconscious face.

    Kevin''s actions were fueled by the chaotic yin qi he had infused into Keyara''s body, heightening her pleasure with every thrust. Hearing Viana''s plea, he replied with a nonchnt tone, "She''s fine, just a bit overwhelmed. But I''ll slow down if you kiss her."

 Chapter 439: Affectionate family (R-18)

    Chapter 439: Affectionate family (R-18)

    ?

    Kevin smirked as he continued thrusting, though he eased up on the yin qi''s impact on Keyara''s body. Viana held Keyara firmly, controlling her arms to prevent her from pushing her away. As their lips met, Viana pressed hard against Keyara, sucking on her lips and practically devouring her mouth.

    Kevin could see how Keyara struggled initially, trying to pull her lips away from Viana''s. At first, Viana seemed hesitant, but then, out of nowhere, she kissed Keyara with a hungry intensity, as if she couldn''t get enough. They had been at it for several minutes, and Viana showed no signs of stopping. Viana''s initial hesitation gave way to a fierce hunger. Her kisses became more urgent, more demanding, as if a switch had been flipped inside her. She kissed Keyara with a desperate need, her tongue exploring every corner of Keyara''s mouth.

    Meanwhile, Kevin controlled Keyara''s legs, spreading them wide and pushing them back slightly to ensure his penis reached deeper inside her. His face was close to where they were kissing, and with no lips left for him, he nted kisses on Keyara''s arched neck as Viana held her up. Keyara''s moans escaped into Viana''s mouth.

    The room was filled with the sound of their bodies pping together as Kevin thrust rapidly, each movement melting into her. He could feel her orgasm approaching but wanted to prolong it for a special moment. As he held back, allowing the tension to build, Keyara finally managed to pull her lips away from Viana. With a flushed expression and breathless tone, she asked, "What were you doing?"

    Viana, sharing the same breathless tone but without the embarrassment from earlier, held Keyara''s head and said, "Shut up. You''re my granddaughter; you can''t order me your grandma, around like that. Now open your mouth." Before Keyara could react, Viana forced her mouth open and plunged her tongue in, ying with Keyara''s tongue as it tried to push hers out. With more experience, Viana had the upper hand, sucking on Keyara''s tongue. From Kevin''s perspective, it looked both arousing and intense, prompting him to increase his thrusting speed.

    "I fucking love fucking you, Demitia girls," Kevin said, diving back into Keyara''s neck. This time, he moved down to her jiggling chest, sucking on her slightly sweaty skin.

    Kevin took Keyara''s hardened nipple into his mouth, sucking on it like a hungry beast. His hands moved from her legs to Viana''s hips, yanking her closer. This made Keyara, caught between them, shift slightly as he kept thrusting.

    Keyara''s body was trembling from the pleasure, her moans muffled by Viana''s relentless kisses. Kevin''s grip on Viana''s hips was firm, pulling her so close that she could feel every movement he made. Viana''s hands were tangled in Keyara''s hair, holding her steady as their tongues battled fiercely.

    Kevin''s hips moved with a steady rhythm, each thrust driving deeper inside Keyara. He groaned, feeling the heat and tightness around him, loving every second of it. His mouth left Keyara''s nipple, trailing wet kisses down to her jiggling breasts. He sucked on her skin, tasting the slight saltiness of her sweat.

    The position gradually shifted until Keyara and Viana, who had been sitting, were now lying down. Viana was slightly propped up against the bedrest, her back supported by pillows. Keyaray sprawled on top of her, her head resting on Viana''s soft breasts. Their lips were locked in a deep kiss, tongues entwining passionately. Keyara''s legs were stretched back and spread wide, giving Kevin better ess as he continued his powerful thrusts, his hips moving with rhythmic intensity.

    Kevin''s hands gripped Keyara''s hips tightly, pulling her closer with each thrust. He was nearing his orgasm, his mouth sucking hungrily on her hardened nipples. He could feel the tension building within her, and as he finally allowed her to release, Keyara let out a loud, primal moan into Viana''s mouth. Her body convulsed, and her vaginal walls spasmed around Kevin''s penis.

    The intense pleasure coursing through Keyara''s body pushed Kevin over the edge. He groaned deeply, his thrusts bing erratic as he climaxed, filling her with his release. Keyara''s body trembled with the force of her orgasm, her moans mingling with Kevin''s and Viana''s heavy breaths.

    Kevin released yang qi instead of semen, focusing on enhancing his cultivation. He was taken aback by the sheer amount of yin qi Keyara had umted, but he didn''t stop. He kept thrusting, his hips moving with a steady rhythm as he continued to pump yang qi into her. His hands gripped her thighs tightly, and he maintained his rhythm while his mouth worked on her breasts, sucking and nibbling on her hardened nipples. With each thrust, he pushed deeper, feeling her warmth enveloping him. After a few final, intense thrusts, he buried his still-releasing penis deep inside her and held himself there, savoring the moment.

    Viana, meanwhile, pulled her mouth away from Keyara''s. Keyara''s face was sweaty, and her mouth was coated with a mix of their saliva from the intense kissing. Undeterred, Viana began kissing Keyara''s cheeks, licking and sucking on them. Breathless and flushed, Keyara asked, "Why are you doing this?" She felt ufortable with the affection Viana was showering on her through her kisses.

    The reason was that Viana enjoyed it and didn''t want her to stop, even if it was a bit disgusting. She was curious about the sudden outpouring of affection. Though she had heard Kevin ordered this, she wouldn''t have done it so eagerly on her own, as if she were desperate for it. Before Viana could respond, Kevin pulled his mouth away from Keyara''s breasts and said, "Why not? She''s showing affection to her granddaughter. Can''t she just do it without needing a reason?"

    As Kevin''s words hung in the air, Viana continued her attention on Keyara, who was now visibly overwhelmed. Despite the situation, Viana''s expressions were a mix of affection and determination, her lips lingering on Keyara''s flushed cheeks.

    Keyara, still panting heavily, and with her chest heaving, struggled to regain herposure.

 Chapter 440: Tasting both in one (R-18)

    Chapter 440: Tasting both in one (R-18)

    ?

    The conversation ended abruptly, with Viana appearing content with Kevin''s vague exnation and not offering any further reason for her actions. Despite the momentary pause in their dialogue, it was clear that none of them had yet reached full satisfaction. They decided to change positions to continue their exploration of pleasure.

    Keyara, still eager to assert her dominance, shed a smirk at Viana as she rose from her position. "I hope you have a flexible body," she said with a teasing grin. She then pulled Viana down from the bedrest, grabbing her legs and spreading them wide in the air. She pushed them back until Viana''s knees were nearly touching the bed near her armpits. The adjustment was clearly ufortable for Viana, who winced slightly but said nothing.

    As Viana adjusted to the new position, Keyara positioned herself on top. Her thighs pressed firmly against Viana''s, and she maneuvered her own buttocks to rest directly over Viana''s crotch. Their bodies aligned perfectly, with Keyara''s, unruly pubic hair and slightly dark pinkish folds spread open, leaking a hint of fluid. Viana''s own pubic area, neatly trimmed and partially covered by her still-intact thongs, was pressed tightly against Keyara''s. Her reddish folds were slightly parted with her thongs stuck between them, showing the wetness that had umted from their earlier activity.

    Keyara leaned forward, her breasts pressing heavily against Viana''s chest, fully resting her weight on her grandmother. She whispered, "Now, do her, and let me show my love for her," before diving into a passionate kiss with the flushed and silent Viana. Their kiss was deep and hungry, filled with the urgency of their desires.

    Kevin, positioned behind them, watched with growing excitement. He observed as Keyara held Viana in a mating press position, her hips elevated and her legs pushed back. The sight of their intimate areas pressed together, with Keyara''s unruly pubes and leaking folds aligned against Viana''s neatly kept, wet pubic region, was intensely arousing. Kevin''s previously limp penis sprang back to full hardness, his anticipation building as he prepared for the next phase of their intense encounter.

    However, Kevin didn''t immediately thrust. Instead, he decided to sample their vaginas first. He wouldn''t have considered this before, as he had just been inside both of them. Thankfully, he hadn''t released semen yet, so he was free to explore.

    Carefully, Kevin slid the thin string of Viana''s thong away from her spread, wet folds. He was meticulous in his movements, ensuring that he exposed her fully while avoiding any sudden motions that might cause difort. With her intimate area now bare, he leaned in closer, his breath warm against her sensitive skin. His tongue flicked out, teasing her insides with deliberate,nguid strokes, savoring the taste of her arousal. The tangy sweetness of her fluids coated his tongue as he explored, his senses fully immersed in the moment.

    At the same time, Keyara''s vagina was right at his eye level, her juices dripping onto Viana''s already damp folds. The mingling of their fluids created a unique blend of tastes that Kevin eagerly sampled, tasting them both in one. The sight of theirbined wetness, glistening and slick, was almost too much for him to handle. His penis throbbed with a desperate need to burst, the desire to prate almost overwhelming him, even though he hadn''t yet entered either of them.

    Controlling his rising urges was a struggle, but Kevin managed to push aside his need to thrust. Instead, he focused on Viana, gripping her soft, full buttocks firmly. He pulled her closer, his mouth eagerly seeking her center. His tongue moved with purpose, sliding between her folds and delving deeper, savoring every taste. The warm, moist texture of her flesh against his tongue sent shivers up his spine.

    As he continued his oral exploration, Kevin noticed the slight spasms of Keyara''s inner muscles, visible through her spread-open folds. Each spasm was a subtle testament to her mounting pleasure as she kissed Viana deeply. Same was happening with Viana and the sensation of her inner muscles contracting around his probing tongue only heightened his arousal.

    Finally, Kevin paused when he heard Keyara''smanding voice. "Enough licking her; put your dick in. I want to see her reaction when you enter her," she said, her tone leaving no room for argument.

    Viana blushed deeply at Keyara''s words but remained silent. Her arms wrapped around Keyara''s neck, and she began to lick her sweaty skin, savoring the salty taste. Despite Keyara''srger-than-average build, Viana''s own breasts, though sizable, seemed small inparison. They pressed against Keyara, who rubbed her body against them, adding to the contrast.

    Keyara''s towering height and muscr frame made Viana''s breasts appear smaller, but up close and naked, they were indeed substantial. As Viana kissed around Keyara''s neck, she felt a sudden twitch of heat at the entrance of her folds. Her face flushed with both embarrassment and desire. "Tell him to be slow at first," Viana said, her eyes filled with a mix of worry and shame.

    Keyara smiled, finding amusement at Viana''s request. "You heard her," she said with a teasing grin. "Be gentle at first."

    Kevin smirked at Viana''s request. He began with slow, deliberate movements, gradually easing the head of his penis into her folds. As he did, Keyara watched with a satisfied smile, eagerly observing Viana''s reaction. Viana''s breathing hitched, her face showing a hint of pain as she adjusted to the initial intrusion. She only rxed her breath when the head of Kevin''s penis was fully inside her, which took a few moments. Her heavy breathing filled the room as she finally let go, and Keyara''s smile widened at the sight.

    Despite Viana''s evident difort, Kevin was determined to push further. He continued to insert himself slowly, each inch stretching and filling her as he went. Viana''s breath caught again, her body reacting to the gradual intrusion. Kevin moved deliberately, feeling the contours and bumps of her inner walls shaping around him. Each thrust was carefully measured, ensuring that he explored every part of her as he continued to push deeper.

    ''this is bad..'' Viana thought, her mind reeling as Kevin''s penis slowly made its way inside her. The sensation was far more overwhelming than if he had thrust in all at once. Instead of a sudden impact that might have made her momentarily lose consciousness, the gradual entry brought a steady, powerful sensation that kept her fully aware. Each inch that slid in brought a new wave of feeling, one that was strong and persistent, ensuring she experienced every nuance of the moment.

 Chapter 441: Like her grandma (R-18)

    Chapter 441: Like her grandma (R-18)

    ?

    It had been nearly an hour, and Viana and Keyara remained intertwined, their bodies slick with sweat, almost melting into each other. Keyara kept up a steady stream of kisses, her weight pressing down on her Grandmother, while Viana''s eyes were rolled back in pleasure. Kevin thrust his hips rhythmically, his penis buried deep inside Viana, causing her to move up and down, her breasts rubbing sensually against Keyara''s.

    Viana had already orgasmed six times, and now, on her seventh, she finally sumbed, knocked out by the intensity. Kevin released another surge of yang qi inside her, his breathing heavy and ragged. Exhausted, he rested his face on Keyara''srge, soft buttocks, pressing his hips firmly against Viana''s crotch to ensure he released everything deep within her. "She''s out..." Keyara remarked, observing Viana''s unconscious face. She pushed Kevin''s face away from her butt and rose from Viana, who remained in the same position, her legs spread wide, tongue hanging out, eyes rolled back, and a wide smile fixed on her face.

    As Keyara stood, her breasts peeled away from Viana''s with a sound like tape being pulled off, the sweat having adhered their skin together. The scene was undeniably dirty, the two of them having been stuck together for so long that their sweat made their skin cling to each other. Yet, Keyara found it oddly satisfying. For the past hour, she had been absorbed in Viana''s moans, kissing her deeply and fondling her breasts, and now her own arousal was at its peak.

    Keyara''s towering height and muscr build made her an imposing figure, but her own needs were now undeniable. Kevin, still catching his breath, looked up at her with a mischievous smile. His eyes sparkled with lingering desire as he surveyed Keyara''s body, noting the way her breasts had pressed against Viana''s, theirbined sweat glistening in the dim light. "Want me to, do you, now?" he asked, his voice filled with yful anticipation.

    Keyaray next to her grandma in the same position, with her legs spread wide and stretched back. Except Viana''s arms were raised above her head, a remnant of Keyara''s earlier armpit licking when Kevin was pounding her. As she settled beside Viana, Keyara asked, "Yeah, why not? Don''t you want to?" Shey on her back, spreading her legs and holding them back, presenting her crotch invitingly for Kevin.

    Kevin nodded with a smirk but instead of approaching her, he sat down and pulled a bottle of water from his space ring. "I''m feeling a bit tired, so no," he said, gulping down the water in one go.

    Keyara looked annoyed, realizing he wanted her to do something embarrassing. Not in the mood for games, she made a frustrated face, spread her already stretched folds wider, and revealed her pink insides to Kevin. "Kevin, I beg you, please fuck this slutty pussy of mine that''s been hungrily asking for your dick..."

    A wide smile spread across Kevin''s face as he heard her plea. With an excited tone, he moved towards Keyara, his limp penis springing back to life, ready for action again.

    "Really?" Kevin asked, pressing his hands on her big thighs, forcing them down to tilt her already exposed crotch further upward. He rubbed his penis head on her spread folds, which Keyara held open with her hands.

    Keyara nodded, searching for something to give him that final push. "It was aching since earlier, watching you fuck my grandma.."

    "Ahh..." A short but loud moan escaped from Keyara as her chest arched upward. The reason was clear: Kevin had pushed his penis head inside her. "Keep going," he urged, as he savored her reaction and began to move deeper.

    "Fuck me like you fucked her senseless, make me pass out like her..." Keyara pleaded, her voice tinged with desperation. Kevin, slow and deliberate, pushed his penis inside her. Her full focus was on her crotch, feeling every movement of her muscles, each vein, and every inch of Kevin''s length as it entered her already his penis shaped vagina.

    Keyara''s initial annoyance melted into a mix of desperation and desire. Her breaths came in ragged gasps as Kevin teased her, pushing only the head of his penis inside her.

    "Kevin, please....." she began, her voice a mix of frustration and need. "I need more..... I need all of you."

    Kevin smirked, enjoying her begging. "Is that so? Tell me how much you want it."

    Keyara''s face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and arousal. "I want it all... I want your cock to m against the end of my pussy, to send shivers down my core. Please, put it all in me... I beg you."

    As her hand finally released her folds, Kevin delivered a final, forceful thrust, pushing the rest of his length inside her in one go. Not staying still to let her vagina get used to it, he pulled back slightly before thrusting forward again, his movements deliberate and controlled. Each push made Keyara''s body shiver, as he buried himself deeper, his cock pressing firmly against the deepest part of her vagina. The sensation of beingpletely filled sent waves of pleasure through her, causing her moans to escape uncontrobly.

    Keyara''s grip tightened on the sheets as her hips bucked to meet each of Kevin''s thrusts. She was lost in the overwhelming mix of pleasure and need, her eyes fluttering shut as she felt every inch of him stretching her, hitting every sensitive spot inside her. The friction between their bodies intensified with every movement, the slick sound of their coupling filling the

    room.

    Kevin''s breathing grew heavier, his focus solely on the rhythm he was establishing. He could feel Keyara''s inner walls clenching around him, amplifying his own pleasure. He shifted slightly, adjusting his angle to ensure he was hitting her just right. The intense pleasure was evident on both their faces.

    Keyara, feeling the peak of her arousal approaching, let out a series of breathless moans, her body arching and tensing with each thrust. Her nails dug into the sheets, her legs wrapped around Kevin''s waist, pulling him closer as she begged for more.

    "Don''t stop," she gasped, her voice barely above a whisper. "Keep going... make mee..."

 Chapter 442: Missing family (R-18)

    Chapter 442: Missing family (R-18)

    ?

    Keyara and Vianay sprawled out, their bodies trembling slightly, slick with sweat, and glistening in the dim light. Their legs were still spread wide, stretched back, and trembling asionally, releasing a steady stream of fluids that mingled on the sheets beneath them. Keyara''s muscr thighs were taut, and her well-defined abs rose and fell with eachbored breath. Viana''s more delicate frame contrasted with Keyara''s, her soft curves glistening with perspiration, her breasts heaving as she tried to regain her breath. Their faces were a mix of ecstasy and exhaustion, eyes rolled back, mouths slightly open as if in a silent scream of pleasure.

    Kevin, the one responsible for their current state, sat nearby, cross-legged and immersed in cultivation. After making Keyara pass out, he had gone straight into his practice. The yin qi he had umted from making both of them orgasm repeatedly was making him feel bloated. If he didn''t use it, it would dissipate, providing no benefit.

    Now, having almost used all the umted qi, he had opened 12 meridians and connected them, reaching a total of 287. If he continued like this, he would open the rest in no time. However, it took time to umte yin qi in their bodies. If he did this daily, he could gather about 2 or at most 3 meridians worth of yin qi from them. This was tricky because they had other things to do besides having sex, even if they enjoyed it immensely.

    It had been two hours since Kevin had started cultivating, and just as he finished, his watch chimed. Seeing the alert, he muttered in surprise, "Why is sheing back?"

    The message was from Keith, saying she had gotten out of the den and was on her way back to Lucima. She didn''t specify the reason, just mentioned she would exin after arriving. Attached to the message was a photo of her. Her hair, now grown to her neck and styled into a bob cut, framed her face, but Kevin''s attention was drawn to the lower part of the photo-her breasts were exposed, apanied by another message: "Be ready, I''m gonna wring you dry as soon as I see you."

    Kevin chuckled as he messaged back, "I''ll be ready..." and then, looking at her sister and grandmother with an amused smile, he took a photo of them from above. He sent another message with their photo attached: "Just don''t end up like them."

    "Fucking bastard..." Keith muttered, currently traveling on a ship. Shey in her bed wearing only her panties, staring at the photo Kevin had sent. Her eyes were full of lust as she looked at her friends'' naked bodies, examining every nook and cranny. Unconsciously, her hand traveled between her thighs, touching her already wet folds. She moaned softly and said, "I am so jealous..."

    Meanwhile, Kevin was back on top of Viana, kissing her gently, slowly bringing her out of her unconscious state. "Wake up, my love," he whispered softly into her ear, making her eyes flutter as her body rxed in his hands. Finding Kevin showering her neck with kisses and Keyara lying next to her with dreamy eyes, she asked, "How long have I been out?"

    "Just a few hours," Kevin replied, grabbing her waist and trailing kisses down her neck to her breasts. Viana, hearing him, looked a bit disappointed and said, "I really wanted to see her face overwhelmed with lust..."

    "Well, you can see itter when I fuck her senseless again," Kevin said with a smirk. He suddenly made her sit up, and she soon found herself in hisp, staring up at his face with a grin. "But before that, I have news for you..."

    He picked up his watch, sitting on the bed, and showed her the chat with Keith, making her smile with surprise as she said, "She''sing back? Why?"

    "She didn''t say..." Kevin replied, smiling at Viana''s reaction as she looked at the nude photo Keith had sent him. "She''s just as perverted as you..."

    But then, Viana''s face blushed, and with an angry and flushed tone, she said, "When did you take this? No, why did you send it to her?"

    As he finished speaking, another message from Keith came through, this time a video. Viana quickly yed it, and the first sounds were moans. The screen showed a blonde, bushy vagina getting fingered, and Keith''s voice echoed, "I am so jealous... you three are enjoying yourselves without me... I also want to feel Viana''s soft breasts... suck on them... and make Keyara sit on my face... why do you get everything... I miss them so much."

    Viana''s expression became even more flushed as she watched the video. Kevin, noticing her flushed face with a hint of fear, said, "Look how happy she is, knowing you two are doing fine..."

    "Happy?" Viana spat out angrily, pushing the watch aside. Grabbing Kevin''s penis tightly, she said, "Does she look happy? You''ve turned her into a pervert like you-lusting after her own family. All because of this worthless thing of yours... You''ve tainted my family."

    As Viana''s grip tightened around him, Kevin gulped nervously. "She was like that when I met her," he stammered. "I didn''t do anything... It was her who made me like this."

    Viana sighed, releasing her grip and saying, "Don''t think I''ve forgiven you for corrupting my granddaughter." ncing at Keyara with a slight blush, she added, "You can send her another photo of me if she misses me that much..."

    Kevin watched with a hint of surprise as Viana blushed while ncing at Keyara. With a smirk, he said, "Let''s take some photos then."

    He grabbed his watch, tapped a fewmands, and a small drone emerged, hovering between them. Aiming it at their intimate areas, Viana''s golden breasts brushed against Kevin''s hardened member, and the drone captured the image of their exposed folds. Kevin smiled and said, "Perfect. Now, go ahead and lick her armpits. Keith has a fetish for them."

    Viana looked slightly bewildered by the request but, remembering how much time Keith had spent on her armpits during their previous encounter, she figured Kevin must be telling the truth.

 Chapter 443: Real life adult comic-1 (R-18)

    Chapter 443: Real life adultic-1 (R-18)

    ?

    Keith''s smile widened, her eyes gleaming with lust as she stared at the holographic screen. She had started off with her panties on, but they were now tossed aside. Slowly, she massaged her already wet folds, feeling them stick together before spreading apart. As they did, strings of her sticky fluids stretched between them, giving the scene an extra touch of lewd allure.

    Her outer folds, with a light dusting of blonde pubic hair, were shiny with moisture. She kept her movements slow, savoring the sensation. Her fingers moved deliberately, not rushing towards orgasm, but enjoying every moment. Her hips rocked gently as she massaged herself, her breath hitching now and then.

    Keith''s body was a sight to behold. Her skin, flushed with arousal, glistened with a light sheen of sweat. Her breasts, handful and like mochi not round but plump, rose and fell with each breath, the nipples hard and begging for attention. Her toned stomach tensed slightly with every touch, showing off the subtle definition of her muscles. She looked at the images, her fingers sliding in and out, her thumb asionally circling her clit, sending jolts of pleasure through her body.

    The room was quiet except for her soft moans and the wet sounds of her fingers moving in and out of her folds. Her inner thighs were slick with her juices, which added to the sensation as she continued to y with herself. She could feel the pressure building, but she held back, wanting to enjoy every second of this self-inflicted pleasure.

    She alternated between her fingers, moving slowly and savoring each sensation, not rushing toward orgasm but letting the pleasure build gradually as she looked at the images.

    As she looked at the images on the screen, she couldn''t help but let out a low, throaty moan.

    Kevin was sending her images every few seconds, almost like an adultic booke to life. The first image showed their crotches touching, with Viana''s pink folds spread open and her mature, sultry look as they pressed against Kevin''s penis, giving the appearance of her folds sucking on it like a sponge.

    The next image showed Kevin squeezing Viana''s breasts, her pinkish nipples shiny with sweat. Another image followed, showing her nipples wet and glistening as Kevin continued to pinch and twist them. He sent the images in rapid session, documenting each intimate moment.

    "Just make a video if you''re going to send this many," Keithined in a moaned tone as she continued to massage her folds. Now lying on her back with her thighs spread wide and raised slightly in the air, she immersed herself in the images, her fingers moving slowly and deliberately.

    The next image was of Viana''s armpits. Keith''s gaze grew more excited as she examined every detail. Viana''s armpits were smooth and glistening with a light sheen of sweat. The skin was a creamy white with a delicate pinkish hue at the creases, giving them an almost ethereal glow. "they look so tasty..." Keith''s excitement grew as she imagined the softness and the scent, her fingers working faster as she took in the sight.

    The image, clicked from the side, showed Viana''s lower face, highlighting her blushing red cheeks. The side view of her breasts added an even more arousing element to the already lewd image.

    As Keith finished savoring the details, the next image appeared. In this one, Viana''s tongue was about to reach her exposed armpit. Intrigued but wanting more, Keith swiped to the next image. She saw Viana''s tongue making contact, then a series of images capturing her licking it. The armpit grew progressively wetter, the glistening trail of saliva making Keith''s arousal spike further.

    Keith''s eyes were glued to the screen, her breath hitching with each new image. The slow, deliberate motion of Viana''s tongue against her own armpit was mesmerizing. The armpit, already slightly damp with sweat, now glistened with Viana''s saliva. Keith''s fingers worked more fervently between her own thighs, her arousal building with each swipe.

    The next image showed Kevin''s hands gripping Viana''s hips, his fingers digging into her flesh as he positioned himself behind her. Keith''s breath caught at the sight of Kevin''s hard length pressing against Viana''s entrance, teasing but not yet entering. The anticipation in the photo was palpable, and Keith''s own anticipation mirrored it.

    "Isn''t it bigger than before?" Keith asked herself as she stared at Kevin''s length. It was veiny, with the girth almost matching her arm and a length slightly shorter. The next photo showed therge penis head spreading Viana''s hairy folds, making its way inside. Keith''s moan grew louder as she muttered, "Fuck... why am I more aroused by his dick than her armpits?"

    Despite Kevin being her boyfriend, Keith was mostly interested in girls, especially the one near her and of her family. But Kevin was an exception. She always felt aroused whenever he did something intimate with her, even if she didn''t fully understand why.

    As she continued swiping through the images, Keith watched with a growing sense of fascination and desire. The pictures showed Kevin methodically pushing his penis into Viana, each photo capturing the excruciatingly slow process. Kevin''s movements were deliberate and incremental, with each image disying only a small advance, just the tip of his member entering her at first.

    In the photos, Viana''s reaction was palpable. Her body was tense, eyes squeezed shut, and her mouth slightly open as she gasped for breath. Her hands were clutching the bed sheets tightly, the fabric bunched in her fists as if it were her only anchor. Each image showcased a different angle of her contorted form, her body arching and twisting as she tried to adjust to the intrusion. Her skin was flushed, a mix of sweat and arousal glistening on her body as she convulsed with every slight movement of Kevin''s penis. Keith could only imagine how it felt to be in Viana''s position.

    "It looks so torturous..." Keith murmured, she meant not in a painful sense but as if the itch she couldn''t scratch was spreading, intensifying with each passing moment. "She must want it all in one go..." Keith thought, typing a message: "Are you making her beg for it? If not, make her and show it to me."

 Chapter 444: Real life adult comic-2 (R-18)

    Chapter 444: Real life adultic-2 (R-18)

    ?

    "Look at her..." Kevin said with a wide smile, finally pushing the head of his penis inside Viana. He paused there, feeling her vagina''s insistent grip, as if trying to pull him inpletely. Viana, already frustrated by the slow pace, said, "What... just do it?"

    "She wants her grandma to beg for her boyfriend''s penis and show it to her." Kevin said with a smirk, observing Viana''s annoyance. He sent another image and continued, "Then go ahead and start begging." With that, he switched the drone to video mode.

    Viana red at Kevin, frustration and anger boiling inside her. She was already more than aroused from the intimate photos being taken and sent to her granddaughter. All she wanted now was for Kevin to fully prate her and make her orgasm, but the demands of this perverted couple were both infuriating and humiliating.

    Despite her growing arousal, which would likely lead her to submit to their demands sooner rather thanter, she found herself blushing deeper as she looked at the drone''s lens. In a low, pleading tone, she begged, "Please, put it all in me..." Her voice was soft and meek, revealing her conflicted desire.

    Kevin''s smile widened as he teased, "I didn''t quite catch that. Could you say it a bit louder?" He pulled back slightly, making her moan in frustration. Viana''s face flushed deeply, her eyes narrowing in irritation as she red at him. Her cheeks were hot, and her expression was a mix of embarrassment and desperation. Despite her anger, her voice grew louder, though still trembling with need, "Please, put all of your dick inside my pussy..."

    Kevin, maintaining his smirk, pretended not to hear clearly. "I heard part of it, but I missed some words. What exactly did you want me to put where?" His grin only intensified Viana''s frustration. Her eyes were wide and pleading, filled with a mix of frustration and arousal, as she tried again, her voice now tinged with a desperate edge.

    "Please, I beg you... put your dick in my slutty pussy. Look at how wet it is, how it''s practically begging for you. It''s crying out for you. Please, stop it from crying by filling it with your cock," she said, her voice soft and strained, almost breaking as she spoke.

    As Viana begged, her eyes were ssy with a sheen of unshed tears, her lips slightly parted and trembling. Her body writhed slightly, her face contorted with abination of need and humiliation. The way she bit her lower lip and her flushed cheeks made her desperation all the more palpable. Her breaths were quick and uneven, each one a soft moan that slipped from her lips.

    Kevin''s smirk remained as he leaned in closer, his grip tightening on her waist. "I don''t mind putting it in," he said, his voice low and teasing, "but it won''t stop your slutty cunt from crying. In fact, it might make it cry even more." As he spoke, he gently pressed his body closer to hers, emphasizing his point and making her desperation even more evident.

    She finally broke down, tears welling up in her eyes as she pleaded, "Please, I beg you, put it all in... please..."

    Kevin, recognizing the sincerity in her plea, grinned widely and pushed all of his penis inside her in one swift motion. "Ohhh..." she gasped, her breath catching as her chest arched and her breasts jiggled. Her back curved, pressing her body against his, and Kevin pushed deeper, his thrust reaching the deepest part of her vagina.

    As Kevin felt Viana''s vaginal muscles squeezing tightly around him, he held still, savoring the pressure. He waited until the tightness reached its peak before withdrawing his penis slowly, causing her muscles to cling and stretch with the movement. When he pushed back in, he elicited another intense reaction from Viana, who gasped and shuddered at the renewed sensation.

    A few minutester, Keith received the video and had already watched the part where Viana was begging. Now, she was seeing the middle of the action: Viana''s hips were raised off the bed while her shoulders still on the bed as she arched her back, her legs wrapped around Kevin''s waist holding to as Kevin, on his knees, thrust his hips upward with into her vagina, each movement, causing Viana''s hips to jolt with every powerful thrust.

    Kevin delivered each thrust with force, but not at a rapid pace. He maintained each thrust for a moment before slowly withdrawing and thrusting back in with equal intensity. Keith watched intently, listening to Viana''s loud moans that apanied every deep, deliberate thrust.

    "it''s look so hot..." Keith, moaning softly and mimicking the thrusts with her fingers, followed along with the rhythm of the video. As Kevin thrust and withdrew, Keith''s own hips moved in sync with the motion, heightening her arousal.

    The video continued from an overhead angle, almost as if seen from Kevin''s perspective. Keith imagined the camera positioned at face level, capturing every detail. She then watched as Kevin slightly lifted Viana and positioned her near another naked woman. With a closer look, Keith recognized Keyara by her reddish white skin and muscr arms, which heightened his excitement.

    Feeling the surge of pleasure, Keith''s hips suddenly thrust upward, her teeth clenching tightly as she arched her back and pushed her head into the pillow. Her excitement peaked as she watched viana''s hips lift high into the air, her body jolting with the intensity of her orgasm.

    Her eyes finally shifted away from the video as she rode the waves of her orgasm, her hips shooting up in a reflexive spasm. It felt like she was about to squirt, but instead, she expelled a mouthful of water, a result of previous release. The wet stains on the bed sheets testified to her intense pleasure.

    As her orgasm subsided, her hips settled back down, and shey there, breathing heavily. Her chest rose and fell with each breath, sweat glistening on her skin. Her stomach tensed and rxed, revealing defined abs. Once she regained her breath, she looked back at the video, rewinding to catch the parts she missed during her climax. Her hand returned to her sensitive folds, resuming its slow, deliberate massage.

 Chapter 445: Real life adult comic-3 (R-18)

    Chapter 445: Real life adultic-3 (R-18)

    ?

    "That''s so hot..." Kevin murmured, his voice low with pleasure as he continued thrusting his hips. He gripped Viana''s waist firmly from behind, lifting and pressing her against him with every thrust. Her body responded to his movements, her breasts jiggling with the rhythm of his thrusts. Meanwhile, Viana''s face was buried in Keyara''s armpits, her breath hot against the damp skin.

    Keyara, unconscious and vulnerable,y sprawled with her arms raised above her head, her armpits exposed and slightly glistening from a mix of sweat and residual moisture. The sight of her creamy, slightly pinkish skin contrasted sharply with the darkening shadows of her armpits. Viana, intent on her task, held Keyara''s arm up, her face pressed firmly into the warm, slightly musky area. She licked and sucked fervently, her tongue tracing the contours of Keyara''s underarm, capturing the lingering traces of sweat and the faint, salty vor.

    The sensation of Viana''s tongue moving over her armpit brought a subtle shift in Keyara''s unconscious state. Her body, reacting to the stimtion, began to twitch slightly as she stirred from her daze. Viana''s persistent licking and sucking drew out muffled sounds from Keyara, a sign of her gradual return to awareness.

    The armpits, which were damp with sweat and had a distinct scent, were something he''d never considered a sexual attraction. However, after Keith''s revtion about the fetish, he found himself intrigued by it. Watching Viana focus on the soft skin of Keyara''s armpits, Kevin''s arousal intensified, making his thrusts even more fervent.

    Keyara''s body, once motionless, now disyed small, involuntary movements-a testament to the effects of Viana''s persistent attention.

    Viana''s mouth moved rhythmically over Keyara''s armpit, her tongue gliding along the smooth, warm skin. Each lick was deliberate, savoring the taste and texture as if trying to memorize every detail. She continued to suckle on Keyara''s underarm, her lips pulling at the skin as if she were trying to draw out everyst drop of moisture.

    With Keyara beginning to regain some consciousness, her arms twitched slightly, and her body started to shift. Her head lolled to the side, her eyes fluttering open, though they were still hazy with residual drowsiness. The faintest sounds of groans and moans escaped her lips, mixed with the soft, wet noises of Viana''s continued attention.

    As Viana''s moans reverberated against Keyara''s sensitive armpits, they began to tingle. Keyara''s eyes fluttered open, and she weakly asked, "What''s happening?" The tingling sensation in her armpit made her look down, and she was surprised to find her grandmother''s face buried in her underarm, licking it fervently. Despite the unexpectedness of the situation, and recalling what had urred before she lost consciousness, Keyara smiled and said, "Couldn''t you at least wake me up before continuing?"

    With a yful shift, Keyara adjusted her position, pressing her armpit more firmly against Viana''s face. She turned her body toward them, her ample breasts now resting on her neck, making it easier for Viana to continue sucking on her armpits. Keyara''s hand moved instinctively to Viana''s breasts, her eyes half-closed still not fully awake was filled with a mixture of lust and anticipation.

    Lost in the pleasure of the moment, Keyara didn''t notice the drone hovering above them, capturing the scene from above. Her focus remained solely on Viana, her fingers exploring the soft, jiggling curves of her breasts as Viana continued her devoted licking. Kevin, watching with a wide smile, remarked, "Your turn ising up in a minute..."

    "I am in no hurry make her squirm as much as you want..." keyara said as fingers yfully pinched Viana''s hard nipple, eliciting a moan that vibrated against her armpit. The sensation caused a chain reaction: Viana''s moan grew louder, sending waves of pleasure through her body. This, in turn, made Keyara''s own moans escape involuntarily, merging with the sound of Viana''s pleasure.

    "But I also want to be buried in your breasts," Kevin said, his voice heavy with the strain of holding back his orgasm. Keyara''s smile widened as she pinched Viana''s nipples again. "Well then, she''ll have to do the moving," she teased.

    Hearing this, Kevin''s excitement mirrored Keyara''s. He was grateful for the distraction from the recording drone. Bracing himself for the imminent release, he watched as Viana sumbed to her own orgasm. She moaned into Keyara''s armpit, her vaginal walls spasming around Kevin''s thrusting penis, desperately trying to hold it still. However, Kevin pushed forward with full force, his hips driving into her, intensifying her spasms.

    Viana''s moans grew louder, muffled against Keyara''s underarm, the sensations overwhelming her. Kevin, on the edge, felt his own release building. Keyara, with a wicked grin, watched the scene unfold, her fingers never leaving Viana''s sensitive nipples, adding to the ecstasy that coursed through them all.

    And soon he released his yang qi, managing to stay focused on his cultivation despite the lewdness of the situation. Among the three demitia girls, all were involved in their unique way, with Keith receiving live updates of the threesome in the form of photos and videos. While he was intimate with others, once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    ''I''ll wait until all of them are here...'' he thought, resolving to prolong the experience. With one final thrust, he stopped his rapid movements, Viana''s body fully raised off the bed, supported only by Keyara''s armpit and her breasts. If not for this support, Viana would have convulsed entirely as her orgasm hit her mind so intensely it almost shattered her consciousness.

    Finally, Keyara lifted her armpit from Viana''s face, revealing her grandmother''s messy expression. Viana''s face was coated with a mix of sweat from both herself and Keyara, along with her own saliva that had drenched Keyara''s armpit. Her forehead and eyes were rtively dry, but the rest of her face looked incredibly slimy and wet. Despite her blonde hair being stuck to her face to her already messy face, she still looked beautiful and that blonde hair enhance it even further, though her expression was a mix of emotions.

    It was undeniably lewd, with a wide smile and almost heart-shaped pupils. Viana breathed heavily, looking at Keyara with an excited smile, which fully woke Keyara as she leaned in for a kiss, allowing them both to taste the mix of their fluids.

 Chapter 446: Looming danger

    Chapter 446: Looming danger

    ?

    "Fuck, because of the outrageous things you two didst night, I couldn''t even focus on the meeting. It''s a good thing he was happy with the price and really wanted that metal..." Keyara said as she took a seat inside Kevin''s car. Viana and Kevin were already there, having just returned from the meeting to sell the Crimson Vein Alloy and other ores, which went well.

    Despite the sessful meeting, Keyara was still angry. The reason was that the two of them hadn''t told her about Keithing back until noon, when she finally woke up after their all- night sex session, which had been broadcast live to Keith.

    She was so embarrassed by Keith''s messages asking for nudes and eagerly describing how she couldn''t wait to bury her face in her breasts and butt. At first, she was shocked by Keith''s straightforwardness, but then Keith sent an image of her and Viana sucking Kevin''s penis, asking if they both will suck her vagina lick that. That was the breaking point for Keyara, who erupted at both Kevin and Viana.

    Now, they both sat silently, avoiding her gaze as she continued to seethe. Keyara looked at Viana with a mix of disgust and frustration. "I don''t know about you, but I''m never showing my face to her after all this. It''s so embarrassing to even think about..."

    Kevin looked a bit frustrated as Keyara vented her anger on them. It wasn''t like she hadn''t enjoyed it, and he recalled the blind threesome they had with Keith before. "Aren''t you going overboard a bit? You''ve shown her your pussy, so what''s so tough about showing your face? You''ve seen hers too, so what''s wrong with it?" he said.

    Keyara looked at Kevin in shock, her cheeks turning red as she noticed Viana''s amused gaze. She tried to retort but stopped, eventually sitting back in her seat with a cute pout.

    "Did she tell you when she''d arrive?" Kevin asked, satisfied he had managed to make Keyara

    silent.

    "She mentioned it''s going to take a week since she and the others have to change rides to get here," Viana replied, ncing at her watch. "It''s strange. Despite a lot of talk about Den, there''s no direct ship from our city to Den."

    "It''s not just our city. No nearby city has any vehicle going directly to it. Most go to the nearby cities around Den. There''s no evidence, but some say the Imperium and Loviatro Emporium are trying to control all the routes to it, not just from our kingdom but from others too," Keyara said, looking out the window. She continued, "Den is changing the mood around our area a lot. Something big is going to happen, and from that creature we encountered at Nimbus Desire, it doesn''t seem like it''s going to be pleasant. I just hope Keith hasn''t involved herself in something problematic like that."

    Kevin had also felt a looming danger, and Keith''s abrupt return only heightened that sense of unease. However, much of his worry had been resolved today. He had earned more than enough to cover both of his upgrade requirements. Just the replinum alone, which sold for 300 omnitokens per kilogram, brought him a total of 75,000 omnitokens from the 250 kilograms sold, plus an additional 3.75 million in units.

    The buyer had only bought 20 kilograms of crimson vein alloy, and Kevin had stipted that with every kilogram sold, he would deduct the price from the already reduced rate in

    exchange for some weapons made from it. The buyer, seemingly aware of its use, didn''t hesitate to ept this deal.

    So, Kevin sold the 20 kilograms for a total of 80,000 omnitokens, easing his tension about the remaining two upgrade requirements, which he nned to address today. Additionally, he provided 20 kilograms extra for equipment. While Kevin initially wanted armor, the buyer suggested an Alchemy Furnace, a high-grade item Kevin had only heard of in passing. Seeing the opportunity, he didn''t mind and ced the order.

    Kevin''s sense of danger was still present, but for now, his financial worries had been alleviated, allowing him to focus on his upgrades and preparations for whatevery ahead. With everything in ce, Kevin now just needed to wait and gather some additional items to sell until he reached the million mark. The new acquisitions from the system, including the essence extractor, were already proving useful and might expedite the process.

    While he was confident in his own strength and could handle dangerous situations, he knew he wasn''t alone. Many others depended on him, including Maria, Riya, Emma, Lora, Sia, and other vulnerable members of his harem.

    Having such arge harem came with its own set of challenges, one of which was ensuring their protection. Kevin needed to be strong enough to safeguard them and respond to any threats that might arise.

    Kevin knew it wasn''t ideal for them to rely solely on him for their safety. Once Riya and the otherspleted some of their training, he nned to send them to lower cultivation grounds to gain experience.

    He muttered to himself, "And I thought my workload was easing up." Shaking his head, he turned to Viana to divert his thoughts from theplications at hand. "Do you own any property in the city center?" he asked. After a brief pause, he added, "If you do, would you be willing to sell it to me?"

    "We have a few properties," Keyara replied, "but most are either rented out or given to some of our retired employees." After a moment of consideration, she continued, "There is one that recently became avable. It''s smallerpared to the others, with only two rooms, a bit of extra space, and a kitchen. Each room has its own connected bathroom, so it''s quite nice. I can offer it to you at a low price if you''re interested. Plus, it''s right in the heart of the city." Keyara nced at her watch as she finished speaking.

 Chapter 447: Lonely ladies

    Chapter 447: Lonelydies

    ?

    Kevin was eager to secure a property in the heart of the city, where the safety and presence of powerful cultivation figures made it an ideal location. Although the avable property was smaller than he might have preferred, he didn''t mind. "I''ll take it," he said quickly.

    "Hold on a moment," Viana said with a smile, stopping him. "I have another lead. A middle age alchemist, who was dealing with some transactions at our headquarters, pawned his house for arge sum. He promised to return it within two weeks, but it''s been over a month now, then legally it''s mine."

    Looking at her watch, she continued, "I sent a notice, which his wife received. Unfortunately, she didn''t realize the house she was living in had been pawned. Don''t worry, though¡ªI''ll arrange to buy her a new house outside the city. If she''s as sensible as she seems, she''ll ept the offer. You should go check out the ce; it''s near the smaller one Keyara mentioned."

    Both of them sent Kevin the addresses for the houses. Kevin epted with a smile and said, "Thank you. I''ve been searching for a ce in the city center for so long, and now I have two options."

    "No worries," Keyara replied. "I''ll consider them a gift if that man sells some things made of those metals." She was referring to the deal with the crimson vein alloy and replinum. There was a reason that only Kevin was the one selling them even that Keyara and Viana had also purchased on the ships. Kevin had chosen to sell his portion to inte the price, believing it was undervalued given its potency. If the buyer used the materials to create valuable items and then sold them, the demand for the raw materials would increase, raising the prices even further.

    Keyara and Viana viewed Kevin''s actions as a sacrifice, unaware that he was constrained by the system, which limited the price he could sell the ores for. If not for these restrictions, Kevin would have been able to sell them for a much higher price, asparable ores were fetching significantly more on the market.

    After discussing various topics, like cultivation and other matters, Kevin left them at a restaurant where they had another meeting. However, before departing, he made sure to make out with both of them, including watching them engage with each other.

    It waste evening, and Kevin assumed Sia would have closed the store by now since she had left directly from the meeting after receiving a bonus and some extra funds from him. Heading home, he knew only Emma and Maria would be there, as Riya and Lora were still at the dojo.

    If things went well, he might enjoy some time with one of them, but first, he had to address the angry messages Maria had sent. She was upset because he hadn''te home the previous night after promising her he would, and he hadn''t shown up in the morning either.

    It seemed best to deal with Maria''s situation first. Kevin wished he could handle both matters at once, but now was not the time.

    As he arrived home, he noticed something was off. "Mom, I''m home," he called out as he climbed the stairs. The silence was eerie, and while he could sense the presence of the two upstairs from their yin qi, there was no sign of trouble. They were simply sitting still, facing each other.

    When he reached the top of the stairs, the scene became clear. Emma was ring at Maria with anger, while Maria was kneeling, her thighs exposed and her shirt loose and disheveled. She looked down with a face full of guilt. The room''s tension was palpable.

    "What''s going on? Why are you two sitting in silence?" Kevin asked, observing the wet spots on the floor and the slimy butt plug on the table. It was clear that something had happened, though the specifics were still unclear. "Mom, why do you look so guilty?" he asked and taking a seat near maria he continued "Aunty, why are you ring at mom like that?"

    As Kevin took a seat near Maria, she shifted toward him, hiding her face in his chest. Emma, still visibly upset, exined, "The one you''re calling ''Mom''? She was using this disgusting thing to... to..." Emma trailed off, embarrassed and hesitant, but eventually pointed at the butt plug on the table and said, "masturbate... while saying your name."

    Kevin looked at Maria in shock. He knew she masturbated when they didn''t have sex, but she had never been caught before. She must have been quite frustrated to be doing it and getting caught.

    Kevin sighed, feeling the weight of the situation, and took the almost-crying Maria into hisp, surprising Emma. She had expected a different reaction, one more in line with her own shock and disgust. She couldn''t forget how her usually neat and pure big sister had been doing something so vulgar, muttering sinful things about her son.

    "Kevin... ahhh... your mother''s... ahhh... pussy... is... so... lonely... it... needs... her... son''s... dick''spany... ahhhe... ohh... ahh... home... ahhh... give... it... ahhh... ohh... to... ahh... her," Emma still remembered the sinful words she had heard when she came home earlier. Despite her own lust for Kevin, she felt disgusted by Maria''s actions, even though she, too, had developed these feelings by helping him deal with his problem.

    Seeing how Kevin acted even after finding out the truth, Emma''s heart started beating fast, and she began to consider the impossible. Kevin spoke softly, "aunt... Mom.. is..." He paused, looking down at Maria in hisp before continuing, "She is a lonely woman, someone who loves her son so much that she seeksfort in her loneliness. I also love her and don''t mind breaking some taboos to show that love." He kissed Maria on the cheek, and she finally managed to control her emotions enough to look at the shocked Emma.

    As Kevin continued, Emma''s expression shifted from shock to one of betrayal. "And you are also a lonely woman, like her," he said. "That''s why I lied to you about the venom thing, about it making my penis hard all the time-to make you feel less lonely by connecting to me, just like she has done."

 Chapter 448: getting convinced

    Chapter 448: getting convinced

    ?

    Emma''s face contorted with a mix of confusion and anger, struggling to process Kevin''s words. "You... lied to me? All this time?"

    Kevin nodded solemnly, still holding Maria close. "I did, aunty. I wanted to make sure you felt connected, that you weren''t alone in this. We all need someone, and sometimes, the truth isn''t as straightforward as we hope."

    Maria, now moreposed, reached out a hand to Emma. "I''m sorry, Emma. I never wanted you to find out like this. I was just... so lonely, and thinking of Kevin was the only thing that helped."

    Emma looked between the two, her anger rising and her expression bing more disgusted as she saw how vulgar Maria was, sitting in Kevin''sp with her lower halfpletely naked. She could see her pubes and vaginal folds, but Maria didn''t seem to care that her little sister and her own son could see them.

    "I was worried about you... and all that was a lie... I did so many sinful things for nothing... No, you manipted me to do those things for your pleasure... And now you''re manipting me again, making me believe you were helping a lonely woman..." Emma''s voice rose as tears streamed down her face.

    It would be a lie for Kevin to say he hadn''t manipted her into these things. Now, though, he took a deep breath to steady himself, gently stroking Maria''s hair. He looked up at Emma, his expression softening with genuine remorse.

    "Aunty, I am so sorry," Kevin began, his voice steady and sincere. "I didn''t mean to hurt you or manipte you. When I said you were lonely, I meant it. I could see the sadness in your eyes, the way you longed for connection. I never wanted to use that against you. I just... I wanted to help."

    Emma''s tear-filled eyes met Kevin''s, her anger wavering. She could see the sincerity in his gaze, the regret etched on his face. He continued, hoping to reach her.

    "I know I made mistakes, and I''m not proud of them," Kevin said, his voice breaking slightly. "But please believe me when I say I care about you. I care about both of you. Mom and I, we... we share something special, but that doesn''t mean I want to hurt you or take advantage of you."

    Maria, the cause of thisplicated scenario, looked at her little sister with a bit of a pitiful tone. "He is telling the truth... We share something special, and that special thing makes me forget all my loneliness and sadness, filling me with happiness," she said. Looking at Kevin''s face as she caressed it, she continued, "And from what I heard, he was also trying to develop that special connection with you... and you seemed to like it, didn''t you?"

    The "special thing" Kevin was referring to was something different from what Maria was thinking. Even in this extremely tense and delicate scenario, she was rubbing her butt on his crotch.

    Maria gently slid off Kevin''sp and moved to sit beside Emma. She reached out, taking Emma''s hand in her own, her touch soft and reassuring. "Emma, I know it must be hard to understand, but this special connection we have... it''s different. It''s not just about the physical; it''s about the emotional bond, the trust, and the way we make each other feel whole."

    Emma, still teary-eyed and visibly shaken, listened intently. Maria continued, "I was once in a dark ce, too. Loneliness, sadness, and the feeling of being unwanted... my son helped me out of that. This connection we share, it''s more than just pleasure. It''s about healing and finding happiness together. I know you''ve been through so much with yourst rtionship and the divorce. You deserve to feel happy and loved, too."

    Maria slowly shifted behind Emma, her legs around Emma. Kevin was confused about her motive, especially since she had just left a wet spot on his pants from her arousal. Despite her state, she seemed sincere in her words.

    Emma''s expression softened, her anger and disgust slowly melting away as she listened. She looked at Kevin, then back at Maria. "But we''re family... real blood family... it''s wrong on so many levels to do this kind of thing... with my own blood...and for you...he hade out of your womb...how could you even convince yourself to do that?"

    Emma looked back at Maria, her expression one of surprise and confusion seeing Maria wore a wide smile. She grabbed Emma''s arms, pulling her closer. "I didn''t convince myself," Maria said, her legs wrapping around Emma''s waist and sliding down to between her legs making them spread apart, holding her in an exposed position. "His dick did."

    "Now it''s going to do the same to you," Maria continued, keeping the shocked Emma spread out. She held Emma''s arms behind her back, preventing her from using them, while her legs locked around Emma''s, keeping them spread as her thighs holding her from using her core. "Kevin,e take her... and convince her like you did to me," she said, her smile wide and her eyes full of lust.

    Emma and Kevin were both taken aback. Emma, her voice trembling with fear, pleaded, "What are you doing, Maria? Let go of me... Kevin won''t do this kind of thing..."

    Emma''s eyes widened in shock as she saw Kevin approach her with a serious expression. He said, "Mom is right, aunty. You''ll only understand once you experience the closeness we share after being connected..." Kevin know it was utter nonsense he was speaking, but it seemed to be setting the mood and working on Emma.

    "No... no... this is wrong... you won''t do this to me... you''ve never done anything like this before..." Emma stammered, struggling more intensely. Despite her intense desire for Kevin in recent days, now that it seemed imminent, she felt afraid and didn''t want it.

    Her initial response was fear, not disgust. The fear of being convinced, like Maria, of getting close to Kevin and bing like her big sister, gued her. She didn''t want to end up like the Maria she had witnessed-no longer the pure and sweet sister she once knew, but a pleasure- seeking slut in disguise.

 Chapter 449: Tough nut to crack (R-18)

    Chapter 449: Tough nut to crack (R-18)

    ?

    "mmm...maah...mahh.." Emma''s muffled moans filled the room, her attempts to stay silent futile as Kevin''s hips relentlessly thrust into her. He had been going at it for what felt like an eternity to her¡ªhalf an hour of intense pounding that left her body trembling with one orgasm after another. Beneath her, a small puddle of her own release had formed, a proof to those orgasms.

    Maria, positioned behind Emma, kept her legs securely locked with Emma''s, forcing them wide apart so Kevin could continue without any interruption. Maria''s grip was firm, her arms around Emma''s waist, holding her steady while Kevin drove deeper into her with each thrust. The look on Maria''s face was one of satisfaction, knowing she had been the one to orchestrate this moment, to push Emma into a state of surrender.

    Emma''s shirt had been pushed up, leaving her breasts exposed, bouncing in time with the force of Kevin''s movements. His hands roamed over her body, fingers grazing her sensitive nipples before trailing down to her waist.

    Kevin maintained a steady, relentless pace, thrusting into her with a rhythm that seemed to match the quickened beat of her heart. He wasn''t rushing, wasn''t trying to overwhelm her¡ª he was simply keeping to the pace that had her gasping, moaning, and reacting with each stroke. The intensity of it all,bined with Maria''s controlling presence behind her, left Emma trapped in a whirlwind of pleasure that she could no longer resist.

    One of Emma''s pants legs was still on, dangling from her ankle as she had struggled too much while Kevin was trying to remove them. Her resistance had faded after the first orgasm, and her body had given up shortly after. Only her mind and heart held on, trying to resist forming the so-called connection Maria had mentioned earlier.

    ''How is she so much stronger than me?'' Emma wondered, shocked. She had surpassed the limits of a mortal since bing a cultivator and believed she was stronger than Maria, who practiced a lower-grade cultivation technique. But now, she couldn''t even free herself from Maria''s grip, leaving her in disbelief.

    "See, Emma, you''re already connecting physically with him so perfectly..." Maria whispered into Emma''s ear between soft kisses, her voice dripping with satisfaction. Emma was stunned as she felt her body betraying her, her own vagina tightening around Kevin''s penis without her control. Each time he withdrew, she could see her outer folds clinging to him, almost as if they were sucking him back in.

    ''No... no... I don''t... like this... stop doing that...'' Emma screamed in her mind, her thoughts a panicked whirl. She didn''t dare to speak, knowing that if she tried, only moans would escape her lips. Even now, she wasn''t sure how she was managing to keep her mouth shut.

    Emma''s body refused to obey her mind, her vagina gripping Kevin''s hard length with desperate need. Despite her internal protests, Maria''s seductive whispers continued to weave through her thoughts. "Just go on and connect with him in your heart too, like I did. It''ll feel even better... just ept the joy he''s giving you... and your body..." her words slowly breaking down Emma''s resistance, making her mind slip further into epting this forbidden rtionship.

    Emma''s mind raced, desperately trying to cling to some semnce of control. ''This isn''t me... I don''t want this... I shouldn''t want this...'' But as she struggled, she could feel her resistance fading, her moans bing more frequent and uncontrolled, her body betraying her with every pulse and squeeze of her inner muscles around Kevin.

    Maria continued her persuasive assault, her voice a mix of tenderness and authority. ''It''s okay to want this, Emma. It''s okay to feel pleasure. Let go of the guilt, the fear... Embrace the

    connection. Feel how perfectly your body fits with his... It''s natural.''

    Emma could hardly believe what was happening. Her mind was trapped in a battle between what she believed was right and what her body was telling her. Every time Kevin pulled back, her vagina clung to him, refusing to let go, almost begging for him to stay inside her. She could feel it, the way her outer folds gripped him, pulling him back in as if trying to seal him in ce.

    ''No... I don''t want this...'' she tried to convince herself, but the voice in her mind was growing weaker, drowned out by the physical pleasure surging through her. She couldn''t even find the strength to speak; every time she opened her mouth, only moans escaped, betraying her true feelings.

    Through it all, Kevin yed the role of the silent pleasure giver, surprised at how persuasive Maria had be. He could see the disgust in Emma''s eyes gradually fading, reced by a growing lust.

    It wasn''t just Maria''s words that were breaking down Emma''s resistance-Kevin''s relentless thrusts were ying their part too. But seeing Maria whisper those tempting words to her younger sister was still shocking. ''Hell, if she said those things to me like that, I''d sell my soul to the devil for her,'' Kevin thought with a smirk. Finally, leaning forward, he decided to join in the verbal persuasion, "Why are you resisting? You''ve always wanted this."

    He was right-Emma had always wanted this. The mere thought of it made her heart race and her body heat up. She had craved his touch, his length inside her. "That''s... because you needed my help... I just wanted to help you..." she stammered, her voice wavering between denial and eptance.

    Kevin was getting frustrated. ''Fuck, she''s a tough nut to crack,'' he thought, feeling a mix of annoyance and determination. He had made Emma orgasm over ten times in the past half hour, a feat that would have left most womenpletely shattered, but somehow, she still held on to her resistance. Despite her body''s overwhelming responses, there was still a part of her mind clinging to the notion that what they were doing was wrong.

    Kevin knew he had other ways to break her down, more forceful techniques that could shatter thosest barriers in her mind, but he hesitated to use them. Emma wasn''t resisting because she didn''t want him-he could feel how badly her body craved him. No, she was resisting because of the moral conflict she was struggling with, the feeling that this was wrong on some fundamental level.

 Chapter 450: Sisters are enough (R-18)

    Chapter 450: Sisters are enough (R-18)

    ?

    Still, Kevin wasn''t out of options. He had always been good at finding the right words, spinning the perfect mix of truth and lies to suit his needs. Sometimes, it was just a matter of framing things differently, making them see things in a way that aligned with his desires.

    Pausing his movements, Kevin leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a soothing, almost coaxing tone. "then help me now," he began, his words slow and deliberate. "Help by having sex with me, help by bing mine fully, like mom did."

    Emma''s breath hitched as she listened, her body still trembling from the intense pleasure she''d been subjected to. Kevin could see the confusion in her eyes, the way she was trying to reconcile her actions with her morals. He knew he had to push just a little bit more.

    "You know I''m a dual cultivator," Kevin continued, his voice soft and persuasive. "I need this, Emma. I need to have sex with women to increase my cultivation. It''s a part of who I am, a part of how I grow stronger. By being with me like this, you''re helping me, just like you''ve always wanted to. You''re not doing anything wrong¡ªyou''re just supporting me in the way I need you to."

    He could see the effect his words were having on Emma-her resolve starting to crumble. Her breathing grew erratic, and her body betrayed her inner conflict as her vaginal muscles tightened involuntarily around him. When he stopped moving, she felt a pang of disappointment but masked it with a tearful tone as she said, "You''re lying..."

    "No, he''s telling the truth, Emma. He''s a dual cultivator," Maria said, releasing her from Kevin''s grasp. She continued, "How else do you exin my cultivation progress? You know I''m ahead of Riya, even though we started at the same time and she''s younger and more talented. It''s all because I dual cultivate with him."

    Emma''s mind was in shambles. Even though Maria had released her, she remained still, her body still connected to Kevin. She didn''t know whether to believe them or not, especially after everything they had done to her. She tried to rationalize their actions, thinking it was all to help Kevin with his cultivation progress, despite her suspicious about it as her body had made her go.

    Emma found herself reluctantly agreeing, her almost uncontroble need for another orgasm ying a significant role in her decision. With lingering suspicion in her eyes, she looked at Kevin and asked, her voice trembling and tears still fresh on her cheeks, "You''re not lying to me again, right? You really need my help this time, don''t you?"

    Seeing her innocent expression and hearing her pained tone, Kevin felt he couldn''t lie to her. Though he knew the yin qi he''d gain from her wouldn''t make a significant difference, it was still a form of help. With a reassuring smile, he gently caressed her cheek and said, "I''m not lying. I really need to have sex with a lot of women."

    Internally, As Kevin said that, felt embarrassed to his core and thought, ''This sounds so ridiculous. How will she believe me?'' But he kept hisposure, waiting for her response. Emma wiped away her tears, visibly shaken but now showing a resigned eptance. Her voice, though still trembling, carried a note of resolve as she said, "If you really need it, then you don''t have to be with other women..." She wrapped her legs around his waist and leaned against Maria, still drying her tears as she continued, "big sis and I are enough."

    Kevin''s eyes widened in surprise. He had anticipated skepticism or more resistance, not this unexpected concession. He had worried that his previous exnations might sound too far- fetched to be taken seriously, but it seemed the overwhelming pleasure had made even his most outrageous statements seem usible.

    "Ahhh..." With Emma''s agreement, Kevin set aside any thoughts of the past. Feeling her fuller thighs around his waist, he leaned in, pressing his face close to hers as he fully sheathed himself inside her. The sensation made her moan, and seeing her head resting on Maria''s bare thighs, Kevin''s smirk widened. "Then keep up those sweet moans, and Mom, take off her shirt and yours too," he instructed, removing the dangling pants from Emma''s legs.

    Maria, with a look of eager anticipation, swiftly shed her remaining clothing. As Emma looked up, her gaze was drawn irresistibly to Maria''s sizable breasts. Maria''s breasts were undeniably full, a voluptuous handful that stood out with their generous size. The smooth, creamy skin of her breasts was punctuated by pinkish dark, erect nipples, adding a striking contrast to her pale flesh. They were notablyrger and more pronounced than Emma''s, with the nipples slightly darker and more prominent.

    Emma''s own breasts, which had grown somewhat since Kevin first saw them, were now a handful in sizerger than they had been before, but still smallerpared to Maria''s. Her nipples, surprisingly, were a bitrger than Maria''s, standing out with a softer hue. Emma''s breasts, while smaller, had a pleasingly rounded shape that had be more pronounced with time.

    As Maria''srge breasts jiggled and swayed with her movements, their size cast a shadow over Emma''s face. The sight of Maria''s impressive cleavage, which sagged slightly and reached just a few inches above her navel. She could not help but be captivated by the sight of Maria''s full, rounded form. Emma''s thoughts raced, ''They''re really big...'' as she marveled at the sheer volume and softness of Maria''s breasts.

    Maria noticed Emma''s gaze lingering and, with a smile, gently stroked her cheek. "You can y with them once Kevin is done with you," she said softly.

    She then turned to Kevin, who was admiring their exposed breasts with clear interest. Maria, unfazed, continued, "Wrap it up quickly. I want you to be done with Emma before Riya and Lora return. Emma''s already had her share, don''t you think?" Her eyes flicked back to Emma, who was still staring at her breasts, captivated by their size and movement.

    This time, Maria''s smile was far from kind; it carried a threatening edge. Emma sensed it might be rted to theck of sex between Maria and Kevin,bined with her own extended involvement over the past hour. Her cheeks flushed slightly as she nodded in response.

    Kevin watched the scene unfold, thinking, ''Her corruption has truly gone too far.'' He observed Maria intimidating her sister for his penis after convincing her to take it in.

 Chapter 451: Home today (R-18)

    Chapter 451: Home today (R-18)

    ?

    "Ahh... I''m... cumming..." Emma moaned, her legs wrapping tightly around Kevin''s waist. Her fingers dug into Maria''s curvy waist, seeking stability as her body trembled on the brink of orgasm.

    Kevin, also close to his release, quickened his pace. His hands gripped her waist, lifting her slightly to intensify the thrusts. His arousal peaked as he watched Maria yfully tease Emma''s breasts, rubbing and twisting her nipples with a smile. Maria encouraged Emma, "Yeah, cum... make him strong... cum a lot... but only after me..."

    Emma had resisted at first, her mind conflicted by the taboo of what was happening. Every fiber of her being had screamed that it was wrong, that she shouldn''t give in. But now, as the waves of pleasure built inside her, all those thoughts seemed distant and irrelevant. Her body had betrayed her, wrapping around Kevin so tightly, craving the connection she had tried so hard to deny.

    With each thrust, the resistance she once held onto so tightly melted away. The conflicted look in her eyes gradually faded, reced by a wide, almost euphoric smile as the impending orgasm drew closer. Maria''s teasing only fueled the pleasure, making it impossible for Emma to cling to her previous doubts. The sensation was overwhelming, her body convulsing with each thrust as the climax built up inside her.

    Emma''s desperate grip traveled up Maria''s curves, her palms gliding over the delicate arch of her lower abdomen, the skin impossibly soft under her touch. The gentle rise and fall of Maria''s stomach with each breath was mesmerizing, a calming rhythm that seemed almost out of ce in the midst of Emma''s mounting chaos. The dip of Maria''s waist, so perfectly sculpted, made Emma feel more grounded, yet more lost in the heady sensations overwhelming her.

    As Kevin''s thrusts grew more intense, Emma''s hips instinctively jolted upward to meet him, her entire body tensing with the imminent release. The firmness of Kevin''s grip on her waist lifted her slightly, driving him deeper inside her, the sensation tearing a helpless cry from her lips. Her voice, thick with pleasure, trembled as she finally surrendered to the orgasm building within her. "Cumming... cumming... cumming..." she chanted, her voice rising with each wave of pleasure that crashed over her.

    As Emma''s orgasm rippled through her, her body trembled uncontrobly, every nerve alight with the intoxicating pleasure that coursed through her. Kevin felt the tightness of her vaginal muscles mping down on him, driving him closer to his own release. His breathing grew heavier, and he could sense the surge of energy building within him.

    With a final, powerful thrust, Kevin released his Yang Qi deep inside Emma. Though it wasn''t semen, the warmth and the sensation of being filled flooded through her, almost as if he had filled her with the essence of his very being. Emma''s eyes widened in shock, her moans turning into soft gasps as the feeling washed over her, more intense than anything she had ever experienced.

    As the Yang Qi spread throughout her, it seemed to seep into every part of her, dissolving thest remnants of resistance in her mind. All the doubts, the shame, the guilt that had held her back melted away, leaving her feeling light and unburdened. It was as if a weight she didn''t know she was carrying had been lifted, and for the first time, she felt truly free.

    Her body rxed into Kevin''s, no longer resisting but fully epting the connection they shared. Maria, still gently ying with Emma''s breasts, watched with a satisfied smile as her sister''s expression softened into one of pure bliss. Emma''s head lolled back onto Maria''sp, her breathing in shallow gasps as the aftershocks of her orgasm slowly faded.

    "You feel that, Emma?" Maria whispered softly into her ear, her toneced with satisfaction. "that''s the joy I was talking about...now move aside, it''s mine turn..."

    As they heard the car pull up outside, Maria''s frustration was evident. She sighed, "You took too long; now I have to wait until they are asleep." Emma, with an apologetic smile, began searching for her clothes. It was clear that Riya and Lora had arrived, and the dy had put a damper on their ns.

    Kevin had recently bought a car for them tomute between their training grounds, as they practiced at different locations three times a day. He was considering buying a simr car for Emma, who also trained at various ces using a spear, while Lora and Riya used sabers. Dressed in just his underwear, Kevin reassured Maria, "I''ll make sure to fuck your mind outs, Mom, so don''t worry." As he heard the door open, he continued, "Just put on your shirts and panties; they won''t suspect anything. You can say you were feeling warm from training and also as a cultivator, it''s not cold. Plus, aunty cultivates using Yang Qi I released into you, which is part of being a dual cultivator, you know the helping thing."

    In the haze of her orgasm, Emma had momentarily forgotten why she had agreed to this taboo rtionship. Wearing her panties, she sat cross-legged in the corner, her mind still

    spinning.

    "Why is it so quiet? Is no one home?" Riya''s voice echoed from the stairs. To their surprise, Kevin greeted them with a smile as they looked up.

    "At least today you''re here," Riya said, a hint of humour in her voice.

    "I''ll try to be home every day," Kevin said, his voice tinged with sadness. "But my work keeps me out." He headed toward the kitchen, his expression mirroring his words. "So, how''s the training going? Learned anything new?"

    "I performed the armor-breaking move today and managed to cut into the iron dummy," Lora replied, her excitement evident as she slipped out of her training pants. Her gaze fell on her mother and Maria, who were dressed only in shirts and panties, their naked thighs exposed. "Why are you two half-naked in this cold weather? And why is mom cultivating at this time?"

 Chapter 452: Relationship advisor

    Chapter 452: Rtionship advisor

    ?

    As Maria reached for the scattered clothes, her thighs, fat and smooth, flexed with each movement. Her buttocks, entuated by her bent posture, were clearly defined, creating a mesmerizing curve that drew Lora''s attention. The fabric of her shirt rode up slightly, exposing the lower part of her back.

    Lora''s curiosity was piqued as she observed the scene. "Why are you two half-naked in this cold weather? And why is Emma training now?" She nced between them, her confusion evident.

    "It''s cold, but alchemy makes me feel all sweaty," Maria exined as she began collecting the discarded clothes. "And as a cultivator, I don''t feel the cold as much. Just ask Kevin; he''s only in his underwear, too."

    Lora shrugged off the exnation, removing her own shirt and standing in her sports underwear, which covered more skin than Maria''s. "Oh, that''s fine. But why is mom cultivating? don''t she usually do it in morning and afternoon?"

    "Ask her when she finish up," Kevin replied, taking a sip of water while casting a nce at her in her spandex shorts.

    Lora''s physique was striking in its own way. As she removed her shirt, herrge breasts, though ample and undeniably attractive, had a bit more jigglepared to Riya''s firm, perky assets. Her previously curvy waist, now slightly defined with the beginnings of abs, showcased the results of her rigorous training. The muscle on her previously softer thighs was bing more pronounced, evidence of her dedication and hard work. The transformation from fat to muscle was visible, giving her legs a toned and powerful look.

    After that, Lora didn''t press any further; she epted the situation without suspicion, assuming that nothing inappropriate was happening between family. Riya, aware that Kevin was now dating Key and had stopped pursuing her, also didn''t question it.

    "Did you talk with Key? Nate mentioned you haven''t seen her for two weeks after your third date," Riya asked, taking the water bottle from Kevin''s hands and drinking from it. She was also in her sports underwear, revealing her toned physique.

    Kevin nced at her, noting her well-defined breasts and abs glistening with sweat. Her butt remained shapely,plemented by her muscr thighs. While not as sculpted as Keyara''s, her physique was still impressive.

    "We chat daily, but as I mentioned, I''ve been short on timetely," Kevin said, tapping his watch a few times to disy a holographic chat. Riya, seeing the chat, spat out her water in shock.

    "Are you alright, dear?" Maria asked, noticing Riya''s reaction. Lora, also concerned, looked away from her watch and nced at Riya. Riya, quickly regaining herposure, shook her head with a forced smile. "Nothing, I just drank it too fast," she said.

    Maria resumed cleaning the room, while Lora returned to her watch. Maria called out, "Be careful..."

    Riya, with a hint of annoyance and a low tone, turned to Kevin, who was looking at her with a confused expression. "Why are you showing me this?" she asked, cing her hand on the holographic screen. The image disyed Key with her legs spread wide, showing the inside of her vagina with a blush on her face.

    Kevin, surprised by the reaction, nced at the image and said, "Oh, sorry, I was just showing you that I talk to her daily."

    Riya, slightly blushing, nodded and set the bottle down on the table. "It''s good that your rtionship is going well," she said, her tone carrying a touch of sadness. "It''s not like mine..."

    Kevin, noticing Riya''s frustration, asked casually, "Is everything okay with you and Nate? You seem a bit off."

    Riya hesitated, ncing at the others in the room before leading Kevin downstairs for a more private chat. "Yeah, I''ve been having some issues with her. Every time I try to kiss her or do something more intimate stuff like that, she just shuts me down. I don''t really get why or what I''m doing wrong."

    Kevin raised an eyebrow, listening closely. "That sounds rough. It seems like you''ve been trying pretty hard. I mean, you know, I managed to get things moving with Key pretty quickly, but everyone''s different."

    "I get it, but seriously, we''ve been dating for months now. In another month, it''ll be half a year, and we''ve only kissed a couple of times. Holding hands? That''s like once in a blue moon," Riya said, sounding exasperated. She plopped down on the stairs, looking up at Kevin with a mix of frustration and disappointment.

    Kevin, standing at the top of the stairs, watched his sister with a sympathetic look. It was pretty clear that Natelie wasn''t into Riya as much as Riya was into her. It seemed that Natelie was more interested in the benefits of being with a cultivator, much like Kevin had suspected, and that she had only introduced her sister, Key, to him to further her own ambitions.

    Riya, deeply in love, or at leasts she believes she is, was blind to the signs and would likely dismiss any evidence Kevin might present. She was so invested that even if confronted with proof, she wouldn''t believe it. Kevin knew the best approach was to subtly steer her towards ending the rtionship by offering misleading advice, as she was clearly seeking guidance from him.

    As he anticipated, after a brief pause, Riya asked, "What do you think I should do?"

    To avoid raising suspicion, Kevin first provided some typical, sensible advice. Shrugging nonchntly, he said, "I don''t know, maybe talk to her about it. Ask her why she''s behaving this way?"

    Riya sighed, clearly frustrated. "I''ve tried talking to her, but she just avoids the topic and changes the subject. It''s driving me crazy and causing a lot of fights. Do you have any other ideas? Like, how did you get her sister to kiss you so fast? And from that nude selfie, it looks like things went even further."

    Kevin grinned, seeing his chance to stir things up. With a casual shrug, he startedying the groundwork for messing with her rtionship, while making himself seem like a better

    option.

 Chapter 453: Jealous Emma (R-18): Extra chapter!

    Chapter 453: Jealous Emma (R-18): Extra chapter!

    ?

    *Enjoy*

    Kevin had carefullyid the groundwork, crafting a n for Riya that, even if it failed, would make Natalie look like the bad guy. He''d set it up so that no matter how Natalie tried to reject Riya''s advances, it would cast her in a negative light. But the n also nted seeds of doubt that could make Riya question Natalie''s true intentions down the line if Natalie epted her advances.

    With that settled, the night wrapped up uneventfully. They all went to bed, sprawling out on the floor of the room. Keviny in the middle, nked by Riya and Maria. Emma was off to the side, a bit of distance between her and Maria, with Emma still awake, hugging Lora as she drifted off.

    Emma could feel Lora was deep asleep, which made sense after Kevin had slipped sleeping pills to both Riya and Lora. Once she was sure Lora was out, she turned her head to check on Maria, only to be surprised by the sight of Maria looking back at her with a smile and flushed cheeks.

    Maria''s face was the only part of her visible, the rest of her body hidden under the nket, just like Kevin, whose face was nuzzling Maria''s cheek. Emma noticed some movement beneath the covers and heard the faint sound of rhythmic pping, with wet sounds. Maria noticed Emma watching and gave her a teasing smile. With deliberate slowness, she slipped her hand out from beneath the nket, revealing a tantalizing glimpse of what was hidden underneath. Emma''s eyes widened as she caught sight of the scene beneath the covers. The air under the nket was thick and steamy, visible even to her, swirling gently around Maria''s exposed skin. ''that''s so hot...''

    Maria''s breasts, glistening with a light sheen of sweat, appeared even more pronounced in the hazy steam, their curves entuated by the way the moisture clung to her skin. The soft rise and fall of her chest, coupled with the faint, rhythmic jiggle, was hypnotized Emma''s eyes. ''I shouldn''t be looking... but I can''t stop.''

    The glistening skin, the way the steam caught the light, and the barely visible outlines of Maria''s body beneath the nket allbined to create a scene that was both alluring and forbidden, leaving Emma unable to look away.

    ''Is this really happening?'' Emma thought, her mind swirling with conflicting emotions. She knew that something deeply taboo was unfolding under that nket, and the same turmoil she felt earlier when she gave in to pleasure began to resurface. Her heart pounded faster, a mix of fear and curiosity gripping her as she contemted the full reality of what was happening beneath those covers. The thought of seeing it all-of truly understanding what was happening-filled her with both dread and an odd sense of anticipation. She wasn''t sure if she''d be disgusted by it or if she would find herself drawn in even further.

    She didn''t want to experience either, preferring to remain on the edge of this moral precipice. But then, she remembered the smile on Maria''s face when her son had taken her right in front of Maria earlier. That expression was one of pure, unfiltered pleasure. Maria had embraced it, had helped Kevin without hesitation, just as Emma had done. It was that memory, that smile, that convinced Emma to push aside her doubts.

    If Maria, who had always been so close to her, could ept and even enjoy what was happening, then Emma decided she could, too. She would choose to like it, to ept what was happening under that nket, because, after all, they were all helping Kevin together.

    As Emma made her decision, Maria''s sweat-slicked arm reached out to grab her own, drawing her attention to every detail. She noticed the smoothness of Maria''s skin, nearly hairless except for a couple of tiny moles, one standing out just near her armpit. Although she couldn''t see the armpit clearly as it was still hidden under the nket, her gaze followed the line of Maria''s arm. The rest of it was just as wless-no excess fat, only soft, supple skin that felt slightly plush to the touch, yet firm and toned.

    "You wanted to y with them earlier-they''re yours now," Maria whispered with a smile, guiding her sister''s hand under the nket and pressing it against her sticky, heated skin. Emma felt a surge of warmth and a slight tremble as her fingers touched Maria''s body-a body she''d touched countless times before, but never like this. The touch was charged with a new intent, a lustful desire that made the moment feel both daring and terrifying.

    As her palm connected with the soft, supple skin, her fingers brushed over the smooth surface. Though she still couldn''t see clearly under the nket, the sensation of her hand gliding across Maria''s skin told her exactly where she was her palm was pressed against one of Maria''s breasts, just shy of the nipple. The realization sent a jolt through her, intensifying the mix of fear and excitement that made this forbidden touch all the more thrilling.

    As Emma''s hand made contact, the rhythmic movements and the sound of bodies colliding continued, growing a bit faster. Kevin watched them, fully aware of what was happening, and even though only a few seconds had passed, it felt much longer to all three of them.

    But it wasn''t over yet. Encouraged by Emma''s hesitant squeeze, Maria guided her to press and explore more of her breast. And doing so, her hand again reached toward her sister. This time, it found its way to Emma''s stomach, slowly sliding beneath her shirt until it reached Emma''s breasts, her touch gentle but insistent.

    "You''ve always been a bit envious of my breasts, haven''t you?" Maria teased as she confidently squeezed Emma''s breasts. Unlike Emma, Maria didn''t hesitate; she directly pressed her palm onto Emma''s hard nipples. Emma''s breasts were justrge enough to fit in her hand, while Maria''s were significantly bigger, toorge to be contained by even both hands.

    Blushing at Maria''sment, Emma replied softly, "I wasn''t..." She averted her gaze, unable to meet Maria''s teasing smile, but kept her hand on Maria''s breasts, continuing to squeeze

    and explore.

    As Emma''s hand moved, she felt the underside of her palm touch Maria''s hard nipple. She let her hand slide over it, rubbing it gently, feeling the texture. She continued until the nipple was under the center of her palm, squeezing again, which drew a moan from Maria. "Ahh..."

    *

    *

    Question:- Should I write this scene at a slow, detailed pace like this chapter, or should I speed it up by skipping ahead a bit and wrapping it up quickly?

 Chapter 454 Vulgar sister (R-18)

    Chapter 454 Vulgar sister (R-18)

    As they continued to squeeze each other''s breasts, their gazes remained locked. Emma''s cheeks were flushed, a deep blush spreading across her face as she felt both embarrassment and arousal. Maria, on the other hand, was flushed from the heat of the moment, her eyes heavy with desire. Their hands moved in perfect synchronization, each action mirrored with precise uracy.

    When Emma''s fingers tightened around the soft flesh of Maria''s breast, Maria responded by doing the same to Emma, her grip firm yet teasing. The sensation of their hands kneading and squeezing was electric, sending waves of pleasure coursing through their bodies. Emma could feel the fullness of Maria''s breast in her palm, the supple skin yielding to her touch. Despite being smaller than Maria''s, Emma''s breasts were perfectly shaped, filling Maria''s hand with just enough to grip and tease.

    As they continued, Emma''s fingertips grazed over Maria''s nipple, which was already hard and sensitive. Maria mirrored the motion, her own hand sliding over Emma''s breast to find her nipple, pressing and rubbing it in slow, deliberate circles.

    The rhythmic squeezing of their hands was apanied by soft, breathy moans that escaped their lips, the sounds of their pleasure mingling with the wet, rhythmic pping of Kevin''s hips against Maria''s soft, cushiony buttocks.

    As Kevin moved inside Maria, he could feel her tightening around him, her body reacting to the intensity of the moment. Each thrust seemed to drive her closer to the edge, her moans growing louder as Emma''s hand continued to explore and tease.

    The heat from their bodies made the space under the nket increasingly steamy and intense. Emma, feeling the arousal, began to move her free hand between her thighs, slipping it under her panties. The sensation made her moan softly, her breathing in quick, uneven bursts. Maria, observing this, smirked and said, "Get naked..."

    Emma, ever the obedient little sister, started undressing. She pulled off her shirt, revealing a lean body that contrasted sharply with Maria''s deeper curves. Emma''s figure, while lean, had its own allure. She was taller than Maria, her long legs now more toned and her thighs visibly firmer than before. Her arms and stomach, once merely lean andcking definition, now showcased the subtle contours of abdominal muscles. As she removed her panties, Emma trembled slightly. The warm air in the room felt cold against her hot, sweat-slicked skin. She sat fully naked, her body glistening with a sheen of perspiration from arousal. Despite the chill, her flushed skin radiated heat.

    Maria, still smirking, lifted the nket from her side, giving Emma a full view of what was happening underneath. With a seductive smile, Maria beckoned, "Come inside," inviting Emma to join them in the steamy embrace.

    Emma''s heart pounded as she took in the sight unfolding before her. Though she had suspected what was happening, seeing it so vividly made her pulse quicken with a mix of fascination and apprehension. Mariay on her side, one of her thick, sweat-slicked thighs propped up and held by Kevin. The sight of Kevin''s slick length moving rhythmically in and out of Maria''s folds was undeniably intense.

    Maria''s body was glistening with sweat, each movement amplifying the sheen on her skin. Her thick thighs, coated with ayer of perspiration, looked even more alluring as they jiggled slightly with every thrust. The sweat emphasized the full, rounded curves of her thighs, making them appear even more inviting.

    The view of Maria''s pubic area was equally striking. Her vaginal folds, already damp from their earlier activities, clung to Kevin''s length as he moved inside her. The moisture and slickness only heightened the steamy scene. Her pubic hair was visibly damp, entuating the pulsating rhythm of their intimate connection.

    Maria''s breasts, which Emma had touched earlier, were now fully exposed and bathed in the soft light that filtered under the nket. They glistened with sweat, the perky, full mounds rising and falling with each breath. Emma''s eyes were drawn to them, captivated by their soft, inviting curves.

    Maria''s arm lifted, holding the nket up invitingly. Emma, her heart pounding, took a deep breath and moved cautiously. She tried her best to avoid making too much contact with Maria as she slipped into the space. Shey down just a few inches away, but as her knees brushed against Maria''s thighs, the idental touch was enough to draw them closer together.

    As Emma settled in next to her sister, she found herself enveloped in the nket''s warmth. The intimacy of their proximity was palpable. Maria''s teasing smile was now only inches away, and Emma felt a mixture of nervous excitement and embarrassment. The nket wrapped them three in its snug cocoon, intensifying the heat between them.

    Maria''s hand gently rested on Emma''s arm, guiding her further into the embrace of the nket. The air inside the nket was thick with thebined scents of sweat and sexual pheromones, a heady mixture that was both slightly off-putting and profoundly arousing. Emma could smell the distinctive blend of their exertion, mingled with the lingering trace of Maria and Kevin''s earlier activities. Despite the slightly unpleasant edge to the scent, Emma found it oddly stimting. "Don''t be shy and hug your sister," Maria encouraged, seeing Emma still hesitating, her gaze fixed on Maria''s breasts beneath the nket, as she tried to pull her into a hug, but she resisted.

    "She won''t do it on her own, Mom," Kevin said with a smirk, noticing Emma''s flushed face. He added, "You might need to give her a little push."

    Hearing Maria''s encouragement, Emma found herself gently pushed into her sister''s embrace. It was no surprise to her that her breasts were now pressed against Maria''s, and her thighs felt the rhythmic jolts of Kevin''s thrusts traveling through Maria''s body and into hers.

    With her face just inches away from Maria''s, Emma watched as Kevin kissed Maria on the cheek. Then Maria, her tongue yfully extended, began licking Emma''s cheek. "Don''t you think I am a vulgar?" Maria teased, her breath warm against Emma''s skin as she continued to lick and suck gently on Emma''s cheeks. "Your nephew here doesn''t forget to remind me all the time, how vulgar I am. Do you think the same?" Maria added, nodding towards Kevin with a mischievous glint in her eye, while the sounds of Kevin''s thrusts and Maria''s heavy breathing filled the air.

 Chapter 455: Fucking her own sister (R-18)

    Chapter 455: Fucking her own sister (R-18)

    ?

    Kevin was right: while Maria''s face was undeniably beautiful, her body exuded a different kind of allure¡ªone that was overtly sensual and provocatively designed, full of vulgarness. It wasn''t just attractive; it had an almost raw, unapologetic sensuality that seemed tailored for indulgent pleasure. Her curves were unapologetically voluptuous, entuated by the sheen of sweat that made her skin glisten under the dim light.

    As Maria continued to lick Emma''s face, Kevin, observing the scene, smirked and said, "Don''t she act like a hungry bitch sometimes?"

    Emma was taken aback by Kevin''s words, struggling to process how he could speak about his mother in such a crude way. She nced over at Maria, looking for any sign of embarrassment or reaction, but Maria remained unfazed. Maria''s focus was entirely on Emma, continuing her yful sucking of her cheek with no sign of difort or hesitation.

    Emma looked at Maria in shock, realizing that what she initially thought was just helping Kevin had escted into something far more intense and taboo. It seemed they had moved beyond simple indulgence to a level of hedonism that was both shocking andpelling.

    Her thoughts scattered as she felt Maria''s hand on her buttock. Maria squeezed and spread it apart, exposing Emma''s anus to the warm air inside the nket. The sudden sensation of the air against her exposed skin was almost electrifying. Emma shivered, her body instinctively clenching as the unexpected touch caused her to press even closer to Maria.

    Suddenly, Emma felt the surprising warmth of Maria''s lips on hers, a deep, consuming kiss that startled her. Before she could fully process the kiss, Kevin''s hand grasped hers and guided it between Maria''s legs. Emma''s fingers encountered the soft, fluffy texture of Maria''s pubic hair. The pubes were damp and slightly curled, creating a contrasting texture against the smooth, warm skin beneath. Emma''s fingers brushed against Maria''s damp pubes as Kevin instructed her, "See, even her pubes are so vulgar. They''re so arousing just by being there." Kevin''s voice wasced with a smirk as he guided Emma''s hand to rub both the skin beneath and the pubic hair itself.

    Emma''s hand rubbed more insistently against the skin and the pubic hair, each touch intensifying the sensory overload. She could feel the rhythm of Kevin''s penis moving in and out of Maria''s vagina, the throbbing pulse and steady pressure of his thrusts reverberating through the delicate skin of Maria''s folds.

    Maria''s kiss, full of hunger and urgency, filled Emma''s senses. The taste of Maria''s lips mingled with the scent of her skin, both exotic and overwhelming. Emma''s eyes remained closed, but her mind was vividly picturing the scene. She could feel the warmth of Maria''s body pressing against her, the smooth, heated texture of her pubic area, and the rhythmic motion of Kevin''s thrusts as he continued to drive in and out of Maria''s wet, quivering core. As Emma began to explore Maria''s pubic area with her fingers, Kevin''s hand slipped between their closely pressed bodies. His fingers dug into Maria''s breasts, squeezing them firmly, while the back of his hand brushed against Emma''s nipple. The unexpected contact made Emma shiver with a mix of pleasure and surprise.

    Maria, caught up in the throes of her approaching climax, pulled away from their kiss, her breathing ragged and urgent. She let out a moan and guided Emma''s hand deeper into her pubic region. "Smell it..." Maria instructed, her voice thick with desire. She held Emma''s hand, still pressed against her damp pubes, and moved it towards Emma''s face.

    Emma''s senses were overwhelmed as her own fingers came closer to her nose. She could feel the warmth of Maria''s body against hers, the soft, moist texture of her pubic hair, and the heavy, intoxicating scent filling the air. Emma inhaled deeply, her face brushing against Maria''s hand, and tried to discern the smell, her mind racing as she tried to process the intensity of the moment.

    Emma struggled to find the right words, her hands glistening with Maria''s fluids. The scent was a mix of sweat, a hint of floral soap, and Maria''s distinct vaginal aroma. It was intoxicating, making Emma''s mouth water as she watched Maria suck on her fingers, savoring the taste. Maria''s gaze was insistent as she asked again, "How do they smell?"

    Emma, her voice trembling with desire, replied, "They smell incredibly erotic..." Her tongue flicked out to taste the wetness on her fingers, her own excitement mixing with Maria''s. "I just want to drink it straight from the source... and savor it all day long."

    Emma''s earlier hesitation melted away as she wrapped her arms tightly around Maria''s curvy waist, drawing her closer while she cleaned her hands of their shared fluids. Now, Maria was sandwiched between Emma and Kevin, who was atop her, fully immersed in the throes of intense arousal. Kevin''srge penis was deeply embedded within Maria, the friction making it swell even more, and each thrust sent shivers through the trio.

    Emma pressed her body against Maria, feeling the heat of Kevin''s engorged member through her skin. Her own crotch nestled just above Maria''s stomach, the intimate contact causing waves of sensation to ripple through her. The pressure was almost too much, and Emma''s folds seemed to respond instinctively, as if they were being touched, even though she was doing nothing more than pressing against Maria. The sensation of Kevin''s powerful thrustsbined with the warmth of Maria''s body was almost overwhelming.

    As the three of them moved together, their bodies pressed tightly, every inch of skin in contact, they convulsed in a shared rhythm of taboo pleasure. Emma''s breaths came in ragged gasps, mingling with Maria''s moans and Kevin''s low grunts.

    Emma felt the slickness of her own arousal as she rubbed her breasts and crotch against Maria''s body, the friction causing her own pleasure to build. Maria''s moans were muffled against Emma''s shoulder, then their mouths met in a hungry kiss, their tongues dancing in a feverish rhythm.

    Emma''s thoughts raced, her desire growing with every passing moment. ''I want to fuck her too,'' she thought, as she pressed herself even closer to Maria, feeling the throbbing of Kevin''s member through their pressed-together bodies.

 Chapter 456: A greedy and bitchy Mother (R-18)

    Chapter 456: A greedy and bitchy Mother (R-18)

    ?

    "Ah... ah... ahh... ahh..." Maria''s moans filled the room, each one dragged out by the force of Kevin''s thrusts. Her face was buried deep in the pillow, muffling the sounds of her pleasure, but the intensity of her cries could still be heard. Kevin''s pace was relentless as he took her from above, his hips mming into her with a rhythmic urgency.

    Maria''s body was a vision of soft curves and delicate skin, flushed with the heat of their lovemaking. Shey face down on the bed, her full, round breasts pressed firmly against the mattress, ttened by the weight of her own body. Her nipples, hardened from arousal, grazed the sheets with each thrust, sending jolts of sensation through her.

    Her hips were raised slightly off the bed, supported by a pillow beneath her pelvis that lifted her just enough for Kevin to angle himself deeper inside her. This position highlighted the seductive curve of her lower back, leading down to her generous, rounded buttocks that quivered with every impact. The skin on her ass was smooth, with a slight sheen of sweat that made it glisten in the dim light, every detail entuated as her flesh rippled under Kevin''s powerful movements.

    Maria''s hands were busy spreading her own cheeks apart, offering herself fully to her son''s intense thrusts. The view was explicit and inviting, her anus puckered and slightly gaped from the tension, while her swollen, wet folds were stretched open to amodate Kevin''s thick length. The slickness of her arousal coated both of them, making every slide in and out seamless yet intensely stimting.

    Her body waspletely exposed to him, every part of her responding to his touch. Kevin could see the way her inner walls clung to him, her vagina greedily swallowing every inch he gave. The sight of his cock disappearing into her depths, glistening with her juices, was hypnotic. Her breath hitched with each deep thrust, her muscles tightening as she edged closer to release.

    Emma sat nearby, her body trembling with arousal as she watched the scene before her unfold. Her hands were busy exploring Maria''s luscious curves, one hand fondling Maria''s plump, jiggling buttocks, while the other slipped between her own thighs. Her fingers moved rhythmically, sliding in and out of her slick folds, creating soft, squelching sounds that mixed with Maria''s louder moans. Every touch sent waves of pleasure through Emma, but her attention was fixed on the sight before her-Kevin''s powerful, muscled body moving with forceful precision, his thick length plunging in and out of her sister''s slick, weing vagina. The way Kevin''s length disappeared into her, only to reappear coated in her juices, made Emma''s mouth water with desire.

    "Please... put it in me... now..." Emma finally pleaded, her voice dripping with need. She had been asking for Kevin''s attention for what felt like an eternity, but Maria, ever greedy, had kept him all to herself, refusing to let him go. The sight of Kevin''s thick member iming Maria over and over again only fueled Emma''s longing.

    Kevin,pletely at ease with the situation, had been content to let the two women vie for his attention. He was more than happy to please either of them, but now, as his eyes fell on Maria''s slightly gaped anus, glistening with sweat and so tantalizingly exposed, he smirked. "Then make her cum so hard that she won''t even have the strength to speak..." he said, his voice filled with yful challenge.

    Maria, though aware of Kevin''s words, remained silent, her breathing in heavy, ragged gasps as she absorbed the pleasure coursing through her. She knew her own limits, and despite the overwhelming sensations, she wasn''t close to reaching them yet. But Emma, nowpletely consumed by lust and determination, was set on driving her elder sister over the edge.

    With a newfound intensity, Emma''s gaze locked onto Maria''s spread anus, her eyes tracing the curves of her sister''s perfect, sweaty buttocks. The sight was too tempting to resist. Her hand, previously squeezing and caressing Maria''s soft flesh, became more assertive. One hand firmly grasped Maria''s jiggling cheeks, kneading the flesh with renewed fervor, while the other hand, trembling with anticipation came out from between her thighs and moved toward the vulnerable, exposed spot between Maria''s buttcheeks.

    Emma''s fingers, slick with her own fluids, delicately traced the rim of Maria''s anus, applying the wetness along the soft hairs that circled it. The sensation was electric, as a few droplets of the fluid slipped inside, causing Maria''s body to respond instantly. Her tight ring clenched involuntarily, a low, guttural moan escaping her lips. "You can try... but I''m not giving it up until I''mpletely knocked out," Maria''s voice trembled, a mix of defiance and overwhelming pleasure as Emma continued to tease the sensitive skin around her backdoor. Maria''s hands, which had been holding her own buttocks apart, reluctantly let go, her body trembling as she fought to maintain control. She didn''t want to make it easy for Emma, but her resolve was weakening. Kevin, sensing Maria''s vulnerability, moved his hands to take over, spreading Maria''s cheeks wider, exposing herpletely to Emma''s eager fingers. Emma''s grin widened as she heard Maria''s words, her challenge only fueling Emma''s determination. "Then I''ll just have to make that happen..." she whispered, her voice dripping with seductive intent. With deliberate slowness, she slid her fluid-coated finger inside Maria''s tight entrance, feeling the muscles clench around her finger as Maria''s body jolted from the sudden intrusion.

    Kevin, smirking with satisfaction, felt Maria''s vagina spasming around his length, the intense contractions squeezing him tightly. "She''s cumming," he announced with a wicked grin. Maria''s body convulsed, her back arching as the orgasm wracked her frame. The sight of Maria''s glistening, quivering body, coupled with the tightness enveloping him, sent waves of pleasure through Kevin as well.

    Emma, nowpletely absorbed in the moment, raised her free hand and brought it down hard on Maria''s jiggling buttocks, the impact sending ripples through the soft flesh. The sight and feel of Maria''s body responding to her touch,bined with the wet sounds of their actions, drove Emma further into a state of lustful abandon. "Your Mom is a real bitch, Kevin..." Emma teased, as her free hand again pped maria''s buttocks, making her vagina spasming more strongly as her anus clenched around her finger.

 Chapter 457: The saliva trick (R-18)

    Chapter 457: The saliva trick (R-18)

    ?

    *p p p*

    Emma''s hands relentlessly came down on Maria''s buttocks, each p leaving a stinging red mark on her smooth, curvy skin. The flesh jiggled with every impact, a tantalizing sight that only fueled Emma''s desire to keep going. Maria''s body trembled beneath her, the sting from the ps spreading through her body like a fire that started on her buttocks but soon ignited every nerve. Kevin''s hips moved with unwavering force, driving into Maria with powerful thrusts, his hands gripping her waist tightly, just below Emma''s thighs, as he controlled the pace.

    Emma sat perched atop Maria, her grin wide and wicked, eyes gleaming with satisfaction as she focused on the sight of Maria''s reddened buttocks. Each p made Maria''s ass jiggle enticingly, the skin shimmering with a mix of sweat and the slickness from theirbined fluids. The room was thick with the scent of sex, sweat, and arousal, creating a heady atmosphere that was almost suffocating in its intensity.

    More than ten minutes had passed since Emma began her assault, alternating between pping Maria''s ass and fingering her anus. Her movements were fluid, switching from one activity to the other with a practiced ease that spoke of her confidence and pleasure. Each smack sent a shockwave through Maria, the sting lingering and spreading, intensifying the sensations in her already overwhelmed body. Maria''s moans filled the room, her voice a blend of pain, pleasure, and desperation. "It''s cheating... you''re both working against me...."

    Maria gasped, her words broken by the relentless moans that escaped her lips. Her eyes glistened with unshed tears, the pain in her buttocks feeling like thousands of tiny needles pricking her sensitive skin. But the pain wasn''t overwhelming; it was an exquisite blend of difort and intense pleasure that only heightened her arousal. The sensation spread through her, from her reddened cheeks to her throbbing vagina and stretched anus. Kevin''s cock and Emma''s fingers explored every inch, leaving no part of her untouched.

    Emma, with a determined grip, spread Maria''s buttocks wide, exposing her now slick and gaping anus. The tight ring of muscle opened and closed with Maria''s breathing, glistening with fluids that mixed with sweat, making it shine under the dim light of the room. Holding Maria''s cheeks firmly apart, Emma leaned in, her face hovering just inches from the exposed flesh. The heat radiating from Maria''s body was intense, the scent even more so-a potent mix of Maria''s natural musk, sweat, and Kevin''s cum.

    "Then you shouldn''t have been such a greedy bitch," Emma taunted, her voice low and sultry, dripping with satisfaction as she savored every moment of Maria''s helplessness. She lowered her mouth until it was just above Maria''s anus, the intoxicating scent filling her senses, pushing her deeper into her lust. The aroma was overwhelming, a heady mix that made Emma''s mouth water and her body shiver with anticipation. She inhaled deeply, savoring the scent as if it were the most delicious perfume. "It smells so much," she murmured, her voice thick with desire as she let the scent fuel her further.

    Maria felt Emma''s warm breath caressing the soft skin of her buttocks, her cheeks burning with a mixture of embarrassment and irritation. "Then don''t smell..." she muttered, her voiceced with frustration, but even as she spoke, her body betrayed her, responding involuntarily to the teasing.

    Emma''s lips curled into a smirk at Maria''s half-hearted protest. She took her time, savoring the moment as she gently spread Maria''s anus with her fingers, the skin around it delicate and sensitive to her touch. Emma''s fingertips lightly tapped on Maria''s soft, reddened cheeks, still warm from the continuous smacks they had endured. The slight tremor in Maria''s body, the way her flesh jiggled under the yful taps, only spurred Emma on.

    Leaning closer, Emma let a thin, glistening stream of saliva escape her parted lips. The dropletnded just above the rim of Maria''s anus, and Emma watched with a wicked satisfaction as it slowly began its descent. The saliva weaved through the sparse, damp pubes, following the curves of Maria''s body, its path unhurried. As the droplet neared Maria''s sensitive entrance, her anus reacted instinctively, the tiny muscles tightening and rxing in a rhythm that betrayed her growing excitement.

    Maria''s breath hitched, her body responding to the sensation despite her earlier protest.

    The warmth of the saliva made her anus clench involuntarily, the muscles tightening and then rxing as the liquid seeped into her. Emma watched with a predatory glint in her eyes as the saliva continued its path, slipping between Maria''s pubic hair and edging closer to her sensitive entrance.

    The sensation was electric for Maria. Each droplet of saliva intensified her awareness, sending shivers up her spine. Her anus, now slick with Emma''s saliva, opened and closed in response, the warmth and wetness creating a unique and heightened sensitivity. Emma, enjoying the effect she was having, let more saliva pool at the rim, watching intently as Maria''s body reacted.

    After a few moments, Emma intensified her actions. She used her fingers to spread a generous amount of her saliva around Maria''s anus, applying it liberally both on the outside and just inside the rim. Some of the saliva even trailed down to Maria''s spread vagina, inadvertently coating Kevin''s already slickened penis as well.

    With her face still positioned just above Maria''s buttocks, Emma shifted her focus to her tongue. She extended it and gently traced it around Maria''s exposed anus. The sensation made Maria''s body react immediately; she clenched her anus tightly, a reflexive response to the unexpected touch. Emma''s grip on Maria''s buttocks kept her spread wide, allowing her tongue to probe deeper.

    Emma''s tongue delved inside Maria''s anus, making its way until half of it was enveloped by the warm, sensitive skin. The sensation of Emma''s tongue against her already highly sensitive skin sent waves of heightened pleasure through Maria. Each stroke of Emma''s tongue spread the saliva further, enhancing the slickness and warmth around Maria''s entrance.

 Chapter 458: Deserving of a reward (R-18)

    Chapter 458: Deserving of a reward (R-18)

    ?

    Emma''s finger slowly slid into Maria''s anus, her touch delicate yet deliberate. As she moved deeper, her fingertip brushed against Kevin''s cock, separated only by the thin, sensitive skin between Maria''s holes. Emma''s lips curled into a yful grin. "I can feel your dick moving from here," she said, her voice filled with mischief.

    Kevin, who was now driving into Maria with powerful, hurried thrusts, let out a low grunt. His focus was entirely on the sensation, the tight heat of Maria''s body wrapped around him, but Emma''s words added an extra thrill. His hands gripped Maria''s buttocks firmly, the flesh pliant under his fingers, and he squeezed them, feeling the tremors in her body as she reacted to every movement. The way Maria''s ass jiggled with each thrust only spurred him on, pushing him closer to the edge.

    "Can you feel my finger?" Emma asked, her tone teasing as she pressed against the spot where Kevin''s cock was moving inside Maria. She applied gentle pressure, rubbing the thin barrier that separated her finger from Kevin''s throbbing member. Her other hand gripped Maria''s ass, spreading her cheeks wider to get a better feel of the connection between them.

    Kevin could barely feel the light pressure from Emma''s finger. But he still nodded, his jaw clenched as he focused on thest few thrusts, determined to finish strong. His grip on Maria''s ass tightened, his fingers digging into her soft flesh as he felt himself nearing the end. The rhythmic pping of skin against skin filled the room, blending with the muffled sounds of Maria''s moans.

    Maria, caught between the overwhelming sensations of Emma''s teasing and Kevin''s relentless pounding, felt her body teetering on the brink. Her eyes rolled back, the pleasure almost too much to handle, and her pupils threatened to turn into little hearts as her mind clouded with bliss. She bit down on the pillow beneath her, her moans barely audible as she tried to hold on to any semnce of control. Thebined sensations from her sister and son sent her spiraling, her body trembling with each thrust and each touch.

    The minute Emma had started to lick Maria''s anus, only a few more minutes had passed, but Maria had already lost track of how many times she''d been pushed over the edge. The sensations from both her anus and vagina were overwhelming, sending wave after wave of ecstasy through her body. Every touch, every thrust drove her deeper into a mindless bliss, her brain teetering on the edge of oblivion as she struggled to process the intensity. Emma''s skilled tongue and Kevin''s relentless thrustsbined in a perfect storm of pleasure, leaving Mariapletely at their mercy.

    Her body had be a trembling, quivering mess. Both her holes were drenched, slick with a mix of her own juices and saliva. The once-tight ring of her anus now gaped slightly, the repeated invasions loosening it enough for Emma to easily slide two fingers in and out. The sensation was almost too much to bear, but Maria couldn''t help but crave more, her body betraying her with every shiver and moan. Emma''s fingers moved with a practiced rhythm, slipping in and out effortlessly, only encountering resistance when Maria''s body clenched in response to yet another orgasm. These moments of tightness were brief but intense, the contractions of her anal muscles squeezing Emma''s fingers tightly before releasing in the aftermath of her climax.

    As Emma''s tongue traced delicate circles around her sensitive rim, she pushed her fingers deeper, feeling the slick, warm flesh squeeze around them. Maria''s anus pulsed in time with her heartbeat, each clench a clear sign of the intense pleasure coursing through her. Emma could feel every tremor, every shiver that ran through Maria''s body, her own excitement growing with each reaction she elicited. She took her time, savoring the moment, her tongue flicking over the sensitive skin as her fingers worked in tandem, sliding in and out of Maria''s slick, gaping hole.

    Meanwhile, Kevin''s thrusts had be more urgent, more desperate as he neared his own release. His hands gripped Maria''s hips tightly, his fingers digging into her flesh as he drove himself deeper into her.

    But as Emma''s fingers found just the right spot inside Maria''s anus, the sensation became too much to ignore. Maria''s body clenched tightly around Kevin as she hit yet another orgasm, her anal muscles squeezing Emma''s fingers with surprising strength.

    "I''m cumming..." Kevin finally announced, his voice strained as he reached his limit. After what felt like an eternity of pounding into Maria''s slick, tight vagina, he finally let go, his body shuddering as he released into her. The pleasure was intense, overwhelming, and he felt every muscle in his body tense as he rode out the waves of his orgasm. Maria''s body responded in kind, her muscles contracting around him as she was pushed into another climax, her moans muffled by the pillow she buried her face into.

    For a moment, the room was filled with nothing but the sounds of their heavy breathing, the wet ps of skin against skin, and the quiet whimpers of Maria as her body continued to tremble with the aftershocks of her multiple orgasms. Emma finally slowed her movements, her fingers and tongue retreating as she leaned back to admire the results of their efforts. Mariay beneath them, spent and trembling, her body a mess of sweat, slick fluids, and raw, throbbing pleasure.

    "She''s out..." Emma said with a wide smile, looking down at Maria''s face, her eyes rolled back in bliss. She then turned to Kevin, who was still inside Maria, his body shuddering as he released thest of his semen in small, pulsing jolts. Emma leaned forward, raising her butt from Maria''s curvy back. Their skin stuck together with a wet sound as she peeled herself away, leaving a slick spot on Maria''s back where her vaginal fluids had pooled. The patch glistened, wet and slippery, different from the usual sticky residue.

    "You''re quite the good son, working so hard to satisfy your mother''s needs," Emma teased with a grin, leaning in to nt a quick kiss on Kevin''s lips before pulling him into a deeper, uncontroble kiss and breaking it off a bit she continued, "You deserve a reward for it..."

 Chapter 459: The useless purchase

    Chapter 459: The useless purchase

    ?

    The reward Emma had hinted at came when she rode Kevin until he waspletely drained. She rode him for what felt like hours that night, trying every cowgirl position imaginable, satisfying both herself and Kevin to the fullest. By the end, she was just as exhausted as Maria, copsing beside her, and Kevin, equally spent, finally drifted off to sleep with them after cleaning up the mess they''d made.

    From that night on, things only got wilder. Both sisters grew bolder with each encounter, throwing around dirty names like ''slut,'' ''bitch,'' and ''hoe'' as if it were nothing. Kevin could hardly believe the change in them--both of them had been so pure before, but with him between them, they had transformed into lustful demons.

    Maria and Emma constantly challenged each other,peting to see who could overwhelm Kevin with pleasure first-who could make him orgasm faster, and who could hold out the longest while he pounded into them. Their silly but lewdpetitions kept them all on edge, each trying to outdo the other.

    "It''s fun..." Kevin muttered with a big smile, recalling the wild night as he drove to the store. But then his tone shifted, sounding annoyed, "...but it''s fucking exhausting." He hadn''t had a good night''s sleep in what felt like forever. Sure, he was managing just fine, but nothing beat a long, uninterrupted sleep.

    It had been a week since Emma had drawn Maria into their little game, and a lot had happened beyond just Emma''s corrupting influence. Kevin had even bought the other upgrades they needed¡ªthe ore processor and dimensional storage-to keep up with everything.

    The ore processor does exactly what its name suggests-it processes ore, but it''s far more advanced than any other machine Kevin had researched. It can handle up to heaven-grade ore, which is so incredibly tough that the machines designed to break them down usually have to be made from even higher-grade materials.

    Unfortunately, it can''t process ores withplex properties, like self-repairing materials and a few others. However, it works exceptionally well on standard ores that behave like regr metals, and it does so quickly. In just a few days, it had already earned Kevin quite a bit of money.

    Kevin couldn''t help but regret buying the dimensional storage. It wasn''t earning him any money, and he found himself cursing the system for making it a requirement for the store upgrade. Essentially, it was just a big dimensional space like the spatial rings have, though it did have the added feature of being connected to Kevin and the store. This meant he could ess items from the store from anywhere and send things back without having to return from his adventures. That part was pretty useful and might justify the steep price of 100,000 Omni tokens.

    But Kevin had expected more. Sure, the storage space was enormous-big enough to hold two Nimbus Desires¡ªbut he could have purchased that much dimensional space with units and linked it to the store anyway. So, in his mind, it felt like a waste.

    "But what''s done is done," Kevin muttered with a sigh as he got out of the car. As usual, the store was packed with customers, mostly alchemists, and now even some weapon smiths. The regr warrior cultivators were fewer in number, as they typically only came to buy weapons and survival supplies, including potions, which is hard toe by. However, his store was beginning to see a steady stream of these potions, thanks to contracts he''d made with a few local alchemists.

    In exchange for guaranteed ess to 100 grams ofmon essence twice a week, which they still had to pay for, the alchemists agreed to supply Kevin with around ten Qi potions or simrmon potions each week at a lower price than he''d sell them for. They epted without hesitation, as Kevin wasn''t asking for much in return. This arrangement meant his store would soon have a reliable flow of items, but to expand further, he needed to acquire more high-demand products like herb essences and another ore processor.

    For now, Kevin decided to focus on his training and cultivation. Something was happening back at the Den, though he wasn''t sure what. He''d find out soon enough once Keith returned. Keith was supposed to be back four days ago but had been dyed by a trip to the Misty Mountains, where he was securing more replnium from the mining site. They wanted to stockpile it before its uses became widely known. Kevin had sent some money along for Keith to buy extra for him. He could have gone himself, but he preferred to avoid the trip and all the paperwork involved in purchasing such arge amount.

    With the store running smoothly, Kevin dedicated more time to his training. He had already mastered almost six moves of the Soldier de technique and had be proficient in moves like Armor Breaker and Swift sh. The other four moves he''d been working on included Soldier Fury, a more intense and powerful version of Armor Breaker; Phantom des, which used speed to create attack projections; Retreating Gale, a technique for safe withdrawal and dodging; and finally, the most challenging move, the Qi sh. He learned Qi sh after connecting all the meridians in his arm. It was difficult to perform, but then again, so were all the other moves-and Kevin was up for the challenge.

    He''d been learning the Qi sh over the past week, just like the other moves, but performing it repeatedly could cause immense pain in his arms due to the strain on the still-imperfect meridians. It would ease up as he connect all meridian into a single, smooth path, but that would take time. Still, mastering it was worth it for the powerful trump card it provided.

    On another note, Keith had been persistently annoying him with requests for spicy shots and videos of his daily escapades. As soon as Kevin entered the store, he saw a message from Keith: "Hey, where you at? Send me some goods." Kevin read it with a slightly helpless smile, but didn''t reject the request. He nced over at Amy and Sia, who were busy attending to customers, and gave them a nod of acknowledgment without interrupting their work.

 Chapter 460: Setting up Safe guards (R-18)

    Chapter 460: Setting up Safe guards (R-18)

    ?

    "He sent it..." Keith murmured excitedly, her hands moving to the waistband of her joggers. She quickly slipped them off along with her panties, revealing her golden bush and the pink folds nestled between her lean yet muscr thighs.

    As she did, a holographic screen appeared above her, projected by a light on the bed''s headrest. The screen wasrger than usual, disying the image of a woman. The woman had a lean and long build with just the right amount of curves to be considered curvy. Her hair was shiny ck, straight, and long, cascading over her shoulders and down her back.

    Keith''s attention was fixed on the woman''s front, as that''s where the camera was focused. The woman''s face was stunning, with sharp features, milky white skin, and eyes that had a serpentine quality, their long, sharp corners giving her a striking, almost otherworldly look. Her smile was wide as she looked into the camera-presumably at Kevin-but to Keith, it felt like the woman was staring right at her. The woman straddled Kevin, her thighs spread around him, his penis nestled beneath her folds as she teased him, rubbing against him while saying, "I know a thing or two about getting you hard..."

    Emma, Kevin''s aunt, had done this countless times, ever since Kevin had convinced her he needed her help to orgasm every day. Over time, her folds, now lightly covered with small pubes, had be skilled at driving him wild.

    Keith, unaware of this backstory, immediately moved her hand to her own vagina, her fingers sliding in as she watched the woman''s folds gliding over Kevin''s hard length. But then the camera suddenly shifted, focusing on another woman-this time, zoomed in on her breasts. They wererge, as big as Keyara''s, but slightly saggy and fuller, their milky white skin glistening with sweat and marked with bite marks around the hardened nipples.

    As Kevin''s hands squeezed those breasts, Keith could hear a moan. The camera captured the woman''s slightly darker, pinkish nipples as they protruded from between Kevin''s fingers, the pressure making them stand out even more.

    This was a video from the first day he had sex with Maria and Emma. He had recorded more, but he didn''t want to spoil Keith with all of them just yet. He loved how she got turned on watching him with other women, even getting off to it herself.

    Kevin knew he had an incredible girlfriend-one that most guys would kill for. As Keith continued to pleasure herself, she sent Kevin a few pictures of her own, capturing the moment as she got lost in the thrill.

    "Naughty girl, you''re in for a punishment when you get here," Kevin typed with a smirk as he watched the video of Keith fingering herself.

    Without waiting for a reply, he stepped out of the office to check on both the essence extractor and ore processor. The storeroom had expanded significantly, with an additional room added next to the essence extractor-this new space was almost asrge as the entire store had been before, now filled with rocks and metals scattered around.

    The storeroom where he had his makeshift setup also grew about half its previous size, which was a decent improvement. Still, he wished the storefront would expand more instead. It got crowded quickly, and with just twenty or so customers, it already felt packed. It was good in one way, but not great in another, as it turned away many customers who either didn''t want to wait or didn''t have the time.

    Along with that, Kevin realized he needed to hire some new employees, which Sia would handle since he had promoted her to store manager. He''d also bumped up her sry and thrown in a few extra perks, like training sses three times a week out of his own pocket. For the other two, he gave them a raise and provided them with a cultivation technique he''d recently acquired called the Great Terra Mantra. It wasn''t particrly powerful¡ªjust earth- grade ¡ª but it would significantly boost their survival skillspared to regr humans.

    They could seek out stronger techniques on their own since he couldn''t always look out for them. They needed to learn how to fend for themselves. It was the same with Riya and the others, as well as Sia and Viana. Some of the others were already quite strong, even stronger than him, so he didn''t worry about them.

    After wrapping up his inventory check and other tasks, Kevin stepped out and noticed the store was packed again. He helped a couple of customers before heading off to take care of thest few things he needed to do before fully focusing on training and ''fucking... I mean cultivation.''

    Kevin left the store, feeling the buzz of activity behind him. The final task of the day was one he''d been putting off for far too long: checking out the house Viana and Keyara had been raving about. He''d promised to do it days ago, but with his cultivation sessions with the others, it kept slipping down his list.

    As Kevin drove towards the city center, he passed through one or two checkpoints manned by the city''s defense forces. These checkpoints kept track of the monsters around the city and monitored cultivators who had turned rogue, using human lives as cultivation resources. Though there were plenty of such threats, Lucima City was considered a rtively safe zone- not too far from other cities, yet not as isted as those hundreds of miles apart. Dangerous incidents were rare here, but remembering the monster that had transformed from a guard, Kevin couldn''t shake the feeling that these rogue cultivators were up to something. It seemed like something big was on the horizon. He knew he had to prepare as many safeguards as possible before it hit, starting with securing his home well after getting

    one.

    As he neared the heart of the city, the tall buildings casting long shadows across the road, there vis too, big enough to be considered castles, but there was only a few big as the one where he and Viana dropped off Dina few days back.

    Note: Extra chapter for hitting the power stone goal! Let''s push this book up in the rankings. I''ll also be posting some additional chapters to make up for the missed ones.

 Chapter 461 Dead husband

    Chapter 461 Dead husband

    "Yeah, I like this one," Kevin said to the man who was casually dressed, sent by Viana to help him check out houses and fill him in on other details about living there. The ce was nice, and Kevin felt good about it.

    It was on the 13th floor of a 30-story building, with around five apartments like this per floor. The upper floors were a bit different, with only onerger apartment per floor, home to wealthier cultivators. Kevin wasn''t too concerned about them¡ªunless they were selling.

    What sold him on this ce was theyout: two spacious rooms, each with its own attached bathroom, plus a living area with an open kitchen, just like the setup he and his family had now, expect the rooms. "I hear a ''but''ing," the man named Chinka Marc said as he stepped out of one of the rooms, noticing Kevin''s slightly troubled expression.

    "Yeah, but it doesn''t have enough security," Kevin admitted. "I''ve heard of some ces where the whole floor can transform into a small aircraft or something like that."

    Chinka chuckled, shaking his head. "I''m not privy to all that high-tech stuff, Mr. Morison. I just manage a few properties for the Demitia family," he said with a smile. "But this ce does have some security features: energy shields, qi formations for detecting intruders, and other standard measures."

    Kevin knew all that, but still wasn''t fully convinced. "It''s just not secure enough for what I''m looking for," he said, pausing. "Wasn''t there another property? I''d like to check that out before making a decision."

    Kevin wouldn''t have minded living in this ce. It was cozy and had a simr vibe to the one he lived in now. Plus, upgrading the security himself wasn''t out of the question, but that would be another hassle¡ªone he really didn''t want to deal with.

    However, from the look on Chinka Marc''s face, there seemed to be some issue with the other property. "Is there a problem with the other ce, Mr. Marc?" Kevin asked, sensing some hesitation.

    Chinka Marc hesitated, rubbing the back of his neck before sighing. "Well, there is a bit of a... situation with the other house." N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Kevin raised an eyebrow, waiting for him to exin.

    "The upant of that house, her husband, was the one who actually put it on lease. The thing is... he passed away recently," Chinka said, his tone softening. "The wife, who still lives there, doesn''t know yet. It''s...plicated. Telling her husband is dead and then kicking her out would be ufortable, to say the least. What''s worse, her husband was the only earner in the family, and they have a daughter who''s studying at a school far away from the city. She''s all alone."

    Kevin frowned, letting that sink in. "That sounds rough."

    "Exactly," Chinka continued. "It''s not just about finding a new tenant. It would be a huge mess emotionally, legally... and morally, frankly. It''s going to be troublesome for sure."

    Kevin exhaled slowly, feeling the weight of the situation. "That''s...plicated. I guess that house is off the table then, huh?"

    "Unless you want to go through the ordeal," Chinka said with a half-hearted chuckle. "But I wouldn''t rmend it."

    Kevin stared out the window, his mind wandering as he processed what Chinka had said. The situation with the other house weighed on him. He couldn''t imagine what the woman and her daughter were going through. They had no idea their world was about to be turned upside down.

    He crossed his arms and sighed, feeling a twinge of guilt for even considering the house now. But at the same time, he couldn''t help but weigh the options. The ce had everything he needed¡ªsecurity, space, and a prime location. It was perfect, except for the painful situation surrounding it.

    Kevin nced at Chinka with a serious, almost mischievous look and asked, "Is the wife hot?"

    Chinka was caught off guard for a moment, staring at Kevin before regaining hisposure. With a smirk forming, he nodded. "She used to be a model before she got married, so yeah, you can imagine how hot she is."

    "So, she''s hot?" Kevin asked again, wanting confirmation.

    Chinka chuckled and nodded. "Definitely. So... interested in checking it out?"

    Kevin thought about it for a moment. He could charm her easily enough, and even though some might see it as morally wrong to go after a new widow, he didn''t care much about that. He''d still do it, as long as he could find a way to avoid hurting her. "Tell me everything you know about her and her husband while you guide me to the house."

    Chinka didn''t mind at all. It was his job to show Kevin around, and if Kevin wanted to buy the house he was managing, that was all that mattered. How he did it wasn''t Chinka''s concern. As a non-cultivator, he knew better than to meddle in a cultivator''s affairs.

    Chinka began exining, "The husband''s name was James. He was a young alchemist, around 40 years old..."

    Kevin''s eyebrows shot up, not because 40 was considered young in the cultivation world, but because the name rang a bell. He realized he knew James¡ªhe was Kevin''s first ever customer.

    Kevin hadn''t known things had gotten that bad for him, rough enough that he had to lease his home. "Do you have a picture of the husband?" Kevin asked, curious to confirm.

    "Yeah, here..." Chinka said, showing Kevin a picture. Sure enough, it was James.

    Kevin''s curiosity piqued, so he asked, "How did he die?"

    "I''m not sure, let me check..." Chinka replied, as he swiped through some documents. After a moment, he added, "It says here he died at Chernobog''s Den from a beast attack, but there are some spections it might''ve been murder or something like that. The news isn''t public yet, but Miss Keyara found out through some connections."

    Kevin nodded, processing the information. Chernobog''s Den was bing more dangerous, just as he had suspected. This news only reinforced his belief that something bigger was going on there. ''There must be something deeper happening,'' Kevin thought. He''d get more answers when Keith returned. Until then, he needed to figure out how to charm the newly widowed woman.

 Chapter 462: Widow wife

    Chapter 462: Widow wife

    ?

    "Remember, I''ll handle most of the talking, especially about her husband. You just chime in at the start and introduce me as a cultivator from the Demitia family," Kevin said as they stood in front of the apartment door. This one looked far more luxurious than the previous ce they had visited.

    This apartment used to belong to the now-deceased alchemist, James. His widow still lived here, and to Kevin''s surprise, she wasn''t a cultivator. Despite being married to one, her husband hadn''t given her any cultivation techniques. Even stranger was the fact that their daughter was a cultivator, which Kevin found rather odd.

    When they rang the doorbell, it took a few seconds for the widow to open it. As soon as she saw Chinka, a fleeting look of annoyance crossed her face, but she quickly reced it with a polite smile. "Mr. Chinka..." she greeted.

    "Mrs. Roma, how have you beentely?" Chinka asked with a friendly smile, while Kevin took in the full view of Roma: her dark red hair, her radiant white skin, and her long, slightly curvy figure d in a sleeveless, flowing dress.

    "Good, but what brings you here today? Is he another potential buyer?" Roma asked, directing her smile at Kevin, though her eyes betrayed a hint of irritation despite her

    diamond-shaped face maintaining itsposure.

    Chinka was about to speak, but Kevin stepped in first, his expression a mix of seriousness and sympathy. "Mrs. Roma, I''m Kevin Morison, a cultivator from the Demitia family. We''re here to inform you about your husband''s whereabouts."

    Roma''s face grew a touch pale at Kevin''s serious tone, and a flicker of worry shed across her features. Kevin noted the change and saw his approach was working.

    "Please,e in," Roma said, her voice steady but slightly strained as she led them into the spacious living area. "Make yourselvesfortable. I''ll get us some drinks."

    Kevin and Chinka settled into the plush, modern furniture of the living room. The room was tastefully decorated with neutral tones and elegant furnishings, reflecting bothfort and affluence. While Roma disappeared into the kitchen, Kevin took the opportunity to survey the house. It was considerablyrger than the previous one they had visited.

    The residence boasted two floors. A grand staircase ascended between the kitchen and what was presumably a washroom, leading up to the second level. The living area was vast, with high ceilings and expansive windows that let in ample natural light. On either side of the main space were two rooms, likely bedrooms or offices, and an additional area filled with training equipment. The presence of this equipment suggested that the house had been well maintained and that the previous upants had taken their training seriously.

    Roma soon reappeared, carrying two cups of orange juice. She ced them on the coffee table in front of Kevin and Chinka, her hands slightly trembling as she tried to maintain herposure.

    "Here you go," she said, her voice attempting to sound casual but betraying a hint of her underlying anxiety. "So, what exactly do you need to tell me about my husband?"

    Kevin waited until Roma settled down, then took a sip of his juice before speaking in a serious tone to set the mood.

    "I''m afraid there''s some troubling news," he said, trying to keep his voice steady.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He nced around the elegant living room, then met her worried gaze. "We''ve gotten word that James was involved in an incident at Chernbog''s Den. It looks like he was attacked by beasts. There are also some rumors about something more sinister, but we don''t have all the details yet."

    Roma''s hand gripped her drink tightly, her knuckles going white. She looked shocked and scared, struggling to find the right words. "Are you saying... is he..."

    Kevin gently interrupted her, "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Roma. ording to the reports, it seems he didn''t make it."

    Roma sat there, her face frozen in shock as the weight of Kevin''s words sank in. Her eyes widened, and her breathing grew shallow. The elegant living room, with its plush furniture and tasteful decor, seemed to blur around her. She looked as if she were trying to process the information, her grip on the ss of orange juice tightening so much that it was almost as if she was trying to hold on to some semnce of normalcy.

    Her face, usually soposed, was now a canvas of raw emotion-shock, grief, and a hint of fear. Her lips trembled slightly, and she seemed unable to find her voice. The room felt heavy with the silence that followed, punctuated only by the soft hum of the air conditioning and the distant sound of traffic from outside.

    Kevin watched her with a mix of sympathy and determination. He knew he had to continue, despite the difficult situation. "Mrs. Roma," he said gently, trying to break through her stunned silence, "I initially came here to discuss purchasing the house. I understand this is a lot to take in, but I want to offer you a way to move forward."

    He paused, giving her a moment to absorb his words before continuing. "I''m willing to buy the house from you, and in addition to that, I''d like to offer you a job at my store. This way, you can have a stable ie and support your daughter''s education. You won''t need to empty the house immediately just give me a year. After that, you''ll need to sort out your situation, but I promise I won''t make you vacate the property all at once. I''ll use it asionally, maybe for a day or two at a time, but otherwise, you''ll have plenty of time to make your ns."

    He leaned forward slightly, trying to convey both understanding and assurance. "I know this is a lot to ask, but I hope it can offer you some stability during this difficult time. If you''re willing, we can discuss the details and work out something that''s fair for both of us."

    Roma remained silent, her eyes still locked on the spot where Kevin''s words hadnded. The gravity of her situation seemed to weigh heavily on her shoulders, but a flicker of hope appeared in her eyes as she considered Kevin''s offer. But she didn''t know if she should make a decision, as she was in shock.

 Chapter 463: lords palace

    Chapter 463: lord''s pce

    ?

    "Who was the big mouth this time?" Kyle Shina asked, his voice cold yet dripping with amusement as he strode through the dimly lit corridor. His assistant, Julie, followed closely beside him, her heels clicking rhythmically against the polished stone floor. The corridor was long and narrow, barely wide enough for three people to pass shoulder to shoulder. The walls, sleek and reflective like polished obsidian, stretched endlessly in either direction, casting back distorted, shimmering reflections of their figures. The air was heavy with a mix of dampness and the faint metallic tang of blood, hinting at the sinister operations housed within these walls.

    Julie nced at Kyle, her face expressionless but sharp, as she straightened her tight skirt and adjusted the cor of her neat blouse. "We don''t have an ID yet, sir," she replied crisply. "But we''ve released the hunting dogs. Whoever they are, they won''t be hard to find."

    Kyle smirked, his eyes narrowing with dark satisfaction. The corridor felt more like a tunnel to some hellish underworld, and his smirk reflected the pleasure he took from knowing the twisted secrets lurking within this ce. As they continued down the hall, faint vibrations could be felt beneath their feet, the ground seeming to hum with an eerie life of its own. "Don''t waste too many resources on it," Kyle said, his tone dismissive. "It''s not like they''ve uncovered anything critical. The real n is still well hidden." His smile widened into something more malevolent, his teeth catching the dim light for a brief moment.

    Julie nodded, her gaze drifting to the walls where shadows slithered like living creatures. Her lips curled upward as she spoke, her voice taking on a subtle note of excitement. "Soon... the Lord will descend. He''ll reim his kingdom from those moss-headed fools." Her eyes gleamed with fanaticism, her once professional demeanor cracking under the weight of her fervor. She quickened her pace, almost matching Kyle''s long strides.

    The corridor began to twist slightly as they neared the end, the walls narrowing even further, bing more ustrophobic. Dark stains, faint but present, marred the floor beneath them -streaks of something old and dried, something left behind by the more unfortunate souls who had passed through here. The sound of nging metal grew louder with each step, echoing off the walls like the chimes of some infernal clock.

    The growling sounds reverberated through the corridor, blending with the eerie cries of what seemed like injured, angry beasts. Yet, neither Kyle nor Julie appeared bothered by the noise. In fact, Kyle seemed almost pleased, slowing his pace to nce at the walls with an even wider grin. "Soon enough," he mused, his voice low with twisted anticipation, "I''ll join them as a believer... just like the others. I can''t wait to be one with our Lord."

    His gaze drifted toward the walls, which, upon closer inspection, weren''t walls at all but transparent ss that served as confinement cells. Inside these cells, human-shaped figures were strapped torge metal beds, their bodies twisted and warped. Tubes pierced through their ckened, decaying flesh, pumping a thick, dark substance into them. These weren''t just beasts¡ªthese were once humans, now transformed into something far more grotesque. Some of the figures, only partially consumed by the darkening substance, retained patches of pale, human skin¡ªa haunting reminder of what they used to be. Those parts of them still retained some semnce of humanity, though they were fast fading. The creatures let out sounds that were neither entirely human nor beastly, a mixture of guttural growls and cries of agony. Their voices echoed in the chamber like the tormented wails of the damned.

    Among them, one figure stood out-its body almost entirely engulfed by the ck substance, save for a few small patches of normal skin. Its arms, elongated and twisted, had morphed into whip-like appendages. The creature''s eyes burned with a hatred that seemed to pierce through the ss, its mouth contorted into a grimace of pain and rage.

    If Kevin had been there, he would''ve been horrified-shocked beyond belief. The creature bore a striking resemnce to the monstrosity they had encountered at Nimbus Desir, a nightmare brought to life. And now, it was clear where that nightmare had originated.

    "Look at this one..." Julie''s voice quivered with excitement, her eyes gleaming as she stared at the creature strapped to the metal bed. "How beautiful he has be, connected to our Lord..."

    Kyle''s eyes mirrored her enthusiasm, his gaze fixed on thenky, twisted figure before them. "I wish all the non-believers could see how happy he is in our Lord''s presence," he mused, a smile creeping onto his face.

    But then, his expression darkened, and his voice took on a bitter edge. "If it weren''t for that damn bitch''s zealots... our Lord would already be here," he spat, his eyes narrowing with anger. "He would have shown every non-believer His power and kindness by now."

    As Kyle and Julie continued down the narrow corridor, the low growling from the walls faded into the background, reced by the unmistakable sound of metal nging against stone. With every step, the noise grew louder, reverberating through the dimly lit passage until it opened into a massive underground chamber.

    The space was enormous, a cavern carved out of the earth. The air smelled damp and heavy with the scent of rock and dust. Dozens of people were scattered around the area, working tirelessly, their faces smeared with dirt and sweat. Some swung heavy hammers infused with qi, chipping away at what appeared to be nearly imprable stone, while others struggled with crude machines that seemed ill-suited for the task. The ground beneath them was littered with fragments of broken rock, and the sharp nging of tools striking stone echoed throughout the cavern.

    At the center of it all stood a colossal door, at least 12 feet high, embedded in the ancient rock. Strange, intricate carvings, ancient and indecipherable, adorned its grey metalic surface. The door seemed to shimmer faintly under the dim light, as if some forgotten power was locked behind it. Half of the massive door had already been cleared, revealing the worn symbols, while the other half remained stubbornly encased in the metal-like rock.

    Julie''s eyes gleamed with fervor as she took in the sight. "Almost there," she whispered, her voice full of reverence. "Just a little more, and we''ll finally reveal it get to our lord''s pce and free him from the shekels that fake goddess bitch put him by seducing our lords aids."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 464: Veridian Guardians

    Chapter 464: Veridian Guardians

    ?

    A few days had passed since Kevin had convinced Roma to sell her house to him and work at his store. Meanwhile, Keith had returned, and for thest three days, she''d been thoroughly enjoying herself with Kevin-though she tried to get Keyara and Viana involved, too, but that hadn''t quite worked out. Still, Kevin hadn''t let her feel disappointed, keeping her entertained and satisfied throughout her stay.

    Now, as they sat around the dining table in their new home-having sold their previous base since it was no longer needed for just the three of them-Viana, Keyara, and Kevin all watched Keith with curiosity. She finally had time to exin her sudden return.

    "The reason I came back," Keith began, a spark of excitement in her eyes, "is because a really big opportunity has opened up in the Den. Well, it''s not open just yet, but it will be soon. And when it does, anyone can try their hand at it. It''s dangerous, but it''s the kind of thing that could make anyone who survives it much stronger."

    Kevin, clearly annoyed by her attempt to drag out the suspense, frowned. "Just spit it out already."

    Keith smirked at Kevin''s impatience, leaning back in her chair as she let the tension simmer just a little longer. She enjoyed teasing him like this, especially when she knew she had something big to share.

    "Alright, alright," Keith relented, twirling a strand of her hair as she nced around the table. "So, here''s the deal. Word is that deep within Chernbog''s Den, things are getting really dangerous. And I mean dangerous, like we heard before ourst trip there. For us, it felt almost like a leisure trip, but after you three came back, a lot of strange things started happening." Her expression darkened as her tone grew more serious. "I heard you guys had an ident on your way back. I was really worried when I found out the spaceship you were on blew apart mid-air."

    The three exchanged nces, recalling the danger they faced, before Viana spoke up, her voice tinged with fear as she remembered thenky-limbed creature. "There was more going on than we realized... We still don''t know how we made it out."

    As Viana finished, Keyara took over, exining in detail what had happened to them at the ship and the terrifying creatures they encountered. Keith''s eyes widened in shock as she processed their story, her mind racing. "I thought those were just rumors," she muttered to herself before speaking up again. "There''s talk going around that some cultivators are turning into monsters... and one of those monsters sounds exactly like the one you described to me."

    "I thought it was all the work of those green-haired bastards, but now it seems there''s something else going on..." Keith said, her anger barely contained.

    "What green-haired bastards?" Keyara asked, confusion written all over her face.

    Keith let out a sigh, settling back into her seat as she began to exin. "There''s this tribe... they''ve been living in Chernbog''s Den for centuries."

    "I thought there were only monsters in that ce?" Kevin interrupted, sounding genuinely shocked.

    "We all did," Keith replied with a grim nod. "But those bastards are very real and very strong. They call themselves the Veridian Guardians. I don''t know what that name even means, but I only encountered them once... barely got away with my life." A flicker of fear crossed her face before she quickly shook it off, noticing the worried looks on the others. "They capture or kill anyone who hunts monsters or collects Noxlight Flowers. And for some reason, they''re even more brutal to anyone working for the Emporium."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As Keith finished speaking, everyone fell into deep thought for a moment. Keyara was the first to break the silence. "Okay, but what was that opportunity you were talking about? It doesn''t involve killing that green-haired tribe, right? I''m not interested in killing people just to make a profit."

    Keith''s serious expression shifted into one of excitement. "I don''t even know if those Veridian Guardians are human, but no, it''s not about killing them. It''s about this massive door that suddenly appeared near the Emporium''s base. At first, the Emporium kept everyone away, but then the kingdom''s forces got involved. They made the Emporium investigate, and they revealed that the door leads to a portal. A portal to another spatial realm that once belonged to an ancient cultivator."

    Everyone at the table knew what that meant. Realms like this were simr to the dimensional spaces inside storage rings, but they were big enough for people to visit. They often had their own environments-some even the size of kingdoms-and when they first opened, they were full of treasures, waiting to be found.

    Viana''s curiosity was evident as she asked, "But can we actually enter it?"

    Keith''s expression shifted from serious to excited. "Yes, anyone who can ess Chernbog''s Den will be able to enter the portal once it opens. It''s set to open in about six months. Kingdom officials have managed to figure this out from some investigations, though I don''t have all the specifics."

    She then tapped a button on her watch, and a holographic image of the massive door appeared on the table. The door was a striking dark green, in contrast to the grey one underground. The hologram disyed the door''s intricate designs and the faint, eerie green glow that surrounded it. Unlike the ancient inscriptions on the underground door, this one was adorned with elegant patterns but no writing. The door''s surface shimmered with an almost ethereal quality, hinting at the mysterious realm it concealed.

    Keith continued as they observed the holographic door. "But here''s the catch: it''s bing increasingly difficult to reach the door. The monsters in the area are growing in number, and some of the more powerful ones areing from other ces. On top of that, the Guardians are causing even more trouble. And with the new information you''ve provided about those creatures, it only adds to theplications."

    He paused, ncing around at the concerned faces of his audience. "To make matters worse, there''s also some shady stuff going on with the Emporium. Rumor has it they''ve been trying to keep news about the door under wraps and might even have had a hand in making it appear, so I don''t know if it''s safe to go in there."

 Chapter 465: Broken worlds pieces (R-18)

    ?

    With Keith''s update and all themotion in the city, it was pretty obvious that cultivators would soon be rushing to Chernbog City. Realms like this rarely opened to the public- usually, they were controlled by big cultivation families, noble houses, or elite academies. And most of them had already been picked clean. But this one was untouched. That meant hidden treasures, new opportunities to get stronger, and maybe even libraries who could offer up powerful techniques, valuable knowledge.

    After listening quietly for a while, Viana finally spoke up. "Are they sure this is a realm of some ancient cultivator and not just, like, another portal to some broken part of another world?"

    Her question made Kevin blink in surprise. He hadn''t heard anyone mention the idea of other worlds before, and it made him think just how much more was out there that he didn''t know about.

    "What do you mean by ''another world''? Are there really more worlds besides ours?" Kevin asked, his voice filled with surprise.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Oh, you didn''t know?" Keyara responded, raising an eyebrow at his astonished look. Kevin nced between her and Keith, noticing that neither of them seemed surprised, and asked, "You both know about this too?"

    Both sisters nodded. Keyara continued, "Yeah, it''s kind of a secret, so only a few people are aware. We found out because Kari''s parents went to one of these realms." She fell silent, her expression turning a bit somber as she spoke.

    Keith had never talked much about her niece''s parents. All Kevin knew was that they weren''t around anymore, but he never really found out what happened to them. Now, it seemed likely that they might have died in one of these realms Viana was mentioning. He decided not to press further and let Viana continue.

    "Yes, there are other worlds simr to ours," Viana exined. "We don''t really know if it''s possible to travel to them unless they get broken ande close to our world. I''m not exactly sure how worlds can break or how travel between them works, but it''s a fact that there are many broken worlds pieces connected to ours."

    Viana paused and added, "Some people even say that Chernbog''s Den might be a piece of another world that slowly merged with ours. But I think it''s still in the process. As you know, those blurry giant water walls around it, crossing them, felt like we were crossing into another realm."

    Kevin''s eyes widened in shock. "You''ve been to another realm?"

    Viana nodded, a smile spreading across her face. "Yeah, a long time ago, with these two''s grandfather," she said, her tone nostalgic.

    "Oh, do you miss him?" Keith asked, surprised. With a yful grin, he added, "Did he also have a dick big as Kevin''s?"

    Viana''s cheeks turned a bright shade of pink, while Keyara''s expression grew angry. "Keith, you know you''re talking about our grandfather, right?" she snapped.

    Keith, unfazed, slid his chair closer to Kevin and remarked with a smirk, "So, are you taking her side now, just because you had a threesome with her?"

    Keyara blushed furiously, and Kevin, feeling a bit intimidated by the escting tension, tried to quietly distance himself. Keith, however, had his hand on Kevin''s thigh, gradually moving toward a more sensitive area. Keyara, looking down and still blushing, said softly, "It''s not like that, Keith..."

    Keith responded with a bold suggestion, his tone almost mocking. "If it''s not like that, then why don''t we all just have some fun together?" He then reached out, grabbing Kevin''s groin, and added, "And if he can''t keep it up, we can just... take care of each other, me licking your pussy, you licking her stuff like that."

    "Keith..." Viana said, her voice rising slightly. She continued in a more serious, yet slightly flustered tone, "Can we please get back to what we were discussing? Is it really a realm created by a cultivator, or a fragment of another world?"

    Keith shrugged, seemingly indifferent. "I don''t know, and frankly, I don''t care. Either way, I''m going in. We''ve got plenty of time to figure things about the realm. For now, why don''t we just get naked and enjoy ourselves?" With a mischievous grin, she began undressing Kevin, exposing him.

    Kevin felt a pang of difort at being treated like an object, but the prospect of being with all three women made the situation seem less daunting. Despite his reservations, he couldn''t deny the appeal of being with these three stunning blondes.

    As Keith looked at Kevin, who was visibly ufortable, Keyara and Viana stood off to the side, their faces flushed with guilt and embarrassment. Keith, with amanding smile, turned her attention back to Kevin.

    "Well, Kevin," she said, her tone both teasing and assertive, "since you''re here and it seems everyone''s a bit shy, why don''t you get a bit more involved? Lick me."

    Kevin hesitated, his difort evident. But seeing the mixture of desire and frustration in Keith''s eyes, and the guilty looks from Keyara and Viana, he realized there was no easy way out of this situation. Keith''smand was clear and direct, leaving him with little choice.

    "At least look at him while he''s licking me. You two even kissed each other," Keith said, her tone a mix of sadness and frustration as Kevin''s tongue explored her folds. "Didn''t you feel any guilt about having sex behind my back?"

    Keyara was fed up. She red at Keith and snapped, "Enough of that nonsense, Keith. We know you enjoyed watching us having sex with him. We''re aware of your strange fetishes. And why aren''t you saying anything to him for seducing us?"

    Keith''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment at Keyara''s words. Kevin looked up, curious about her response. Keith looked down, her voice tinged with irritation. "Keep licking." She nced at Keyara, adding, "Yes, I have a fetish for this kind of thing, but it wasn''t like I wasn''t hurt, and why even you get seduced in the first ce knowing he is my boyfriend?"

    Her confession made Keyara and Viana feel even more guilty. Viana, who had been quiet up to now, blushed deeply and said in a soft, apologetic tone, "I can watch, but don''t expect anything more from me."

 Chapter 466 Providing choices (R-18)

    Chapter 466 Providing choices (R-18)

    As Viana agreed, Keyara also decided to watch Keith and Kevin, that was few minutes earlier. Now, Kevin was behind Keith, sliding his penis on the vaginal folds, coating it in her fluids. Keith stood with her hands resting on Keyara''s chair, her body poised and confident. Her athletic build, entuated by defined muscles and a medium-sized pair of breasts, gave her a strikingly toned appearance. Her shoulder-length wavy hair framed her sharp facial features, adding to her model-like allure.

    Meanwhile, Kevin spread her legs apart, giving Viana a clear view of the scene. Keith''s sticky, glistening insides were on disy as Kevin continued his rhythm. Viana watched, her gaze fixed on the action.

    Keith nced over her shoulder with a teasing smile, her flushed face glowing with anticipation. "Can you y with my breasts while he fucks me from behind?" she asked, her voiceced with desire.

    Kevin, meanwhile, had spread Keith''s folds, exposing her slick, glistening insides to Viana. Her eyes flickered around the room as Kevin spread her granddaughter''s vaginal folds, but they kept returning to Keith''s exposed vagina, causing Kevin to smirk.

    "You said you were just going to watch. I''m not doing anything, and if you get any closer, I''m out of here," Keyara said, trying to soundposed. However, Keith noticed a hint of hesitation on Keyara''s flushed face as she kept her gaze fixed on her face.

    Smirking, Keith didn''t respond to Keyara and urged Kevin, "What are you waiting for? Put it in already."

    Kevin, still smirking, kept her folds spread open and even adjusted her position slightly to give Viana a better view. "I was just letting Viana get a good look at your pussy."

    Keith turned her head to nce at Viana and teased, "Oh, grandma, you might want to move a bit closer if you want an even better view." Her smile was yful, while Viana, sitting just inches away, shook her head, blushing.

    Keith looked a bit down as she said, "Well, suit yourself. Kevin, give them a good show." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Yes, mydy," Kevin replied, positioning himself. As his penis, now coated in Keith''s fluids, approached her entrance, Viana watched as it made contact, her granddaughter''s insides pulling it in eagerly. Kevin moved slowly, clearly resisting the strong suction, while Keith''s grip on the armrest tightened. She moaned with her eyes closed, and Keyara watched her intently.

    Viana thought, ''He''s so shrewd.'' She realized Kevin understood exactly what Keith wanted and knew just how to y the situation to his advantage.

    Kevin''s slow pration seemed designed to showcase Keith''s lewd expression to arouse Keyara, and Viana guessed it might work. She felt herself bing aroused just watching Kevin''s actions, despite her efforts to stayposed. She was trying to restrain herself, not wanting to add to the sins she''d alreadymitted with Keyara that day.

    She watched as Kevin''s penis head slowly entered Keith''s vagina, the sound reminiscent of a wet, sucking noise. Keith''s breathing grew heavy with each inch that slid inside, and Keyara''s concerned gaze flickered between her sister and the intense reaction she was witnessing.

    The reaction wasn''t just because of Kevin''s slow pration. He had coated his penis with Yang Qi, enhancing his arousal and sensitivity. The lingering effects from when he licked Keith''s vagina, while using his Yang Qi, had made her extremely sensitive and heightened her pleasure.

    Kevin''s n was to have sex with all three of them together, and seeing ite together as he wanted, he smirked. Viana''s eyes were glued to Keith''s crotch, clearly absorbed in the scene unfolding before her.

    "Her pussy is just like you, so hungry to have a dick inside," Kevin remarked with a teasing smile, making Viana blush as she watched Keith''s folds cling to the head of his penis. Before she could take in more, Kevin thrust his hips forward, burying himself fully inside Keith in one smooth motion.

    Keith moaned in shock, nearly losing her bnce and stumbling against Keyara''s breasts. Kevin quickly caught her by the waist, preventing her from falling.

    "Can''t you put it in slowly?" Keyara asked, her voice a mix of anger and concern as she steadied Keith by her shoulders and lifted her up. "Are you okay?"

    To Keyara''s surprise, Keith was smiling widely. "I''m more than fine," she said with a grin. "I just came a little."

    Keyara''s expression shifted from worry to surprise as she saw Keith''s wide smile and heard her casual remark. Her concern turned to frustration, and her jaw tightened.

    Kevin, still smirking, began to thrust steadily. Keyara''s gaze flickered between the two of them, and she found herself at a loss for words. Her anger was fueled by both the situation and the fact that she felt helpless to stop it, and she didn''t want to say anything that might make Keith feel worse.

    Her voice edged with anger as she held Keith''s shoulders firmly. "You''re a pervert."

    "Yes, I am," Keith admitted with a smirk. Her hand, which had been on the armrest, now clung to her sister''s big, muscr thighs for support as she moaned from Kevin''s thrusts. "I''m perverted more than you know," she said, just before Keyara could react. Keith leaned in and kissed her, diving into the moment with passion.

    Keyara was stunned as she felt her sister''s lips pressing against hers, with Keith''s tongue trying to slip past her teeth. Before it could get any further, Keyara pushed her away, her voice filled with shock. "What are you doing? Stop this nonsense now!"

    Keith, still close, moved her hands from Keyara''s thighs to her chest, giving them a squeeze. "I don''t want to stop," she said, her face just inches from Keyara''s, eyes locked on her lips. "But I will if you let me y with them."

    Keith had learned a tactic called "providing choices" from Kevin. It was a psychological trick where presenting options made the other person more likely to choose one of them, even if both options were undesirable. It yed on the principle that people often prefer to make a choice, even if it''s between two bad options, rather than having no control at all.

    Like now, Keyara''s face was a mix of shock and anger, but she couldn''t ignore the way Keith''s hot breath on her lips, the tension thick in the air. She looked at Keith''s expectant face and then down at her own chest, which was now the focus of Keith''s attention. The choice felt maniptive, but she was also acutely aware of how Keith had boxed her into a corner.

    After a moment of hesitation, Keyara sighed, her resolve wavering. "Fine," she said, her voice tight with frustration. "Just... y with them."

    Note : Hey everyone! So, this scene will be the grand finale for this volume. I''m going to stretch it out as much as I can. After that, I''m taking a break from publishing chapters for this novel for a month or two. But don''t worry¡ªwhen this novel is on break, you can dive into my new novel that''s just getting started!

 Chapter 467 A Foursome? (R-18)

    Chapter 467 A Foursome? (R-18)

    "You said you were just going to y with them," Keyara whispered, her voice trembling as a deep blush spread across her face. Her breasts, full and round, spilled free from her clothes, their weight pulling slightly against her chest. Her skin was smooth and warm, with a gentle swell that entuated their fullness. Her ares were a shade darker, almost dusky pink, and her nipples stood out firm and sensitive, reacting instantly to the air and Keith''s teasing touch. She let her sister''s fingers dance over them, brushing lightly against the are around her nipples, making them even harder. Keith''s lips followed, trailing soft, deliberate kisses along the supple curve of her breasts, teasing her with the promise of more as she stayed just shy of the rigid peaks, heightening her anticipation.

    Keith chuckled softly, her breath warm against Keyara''s skin. "I am just ying with them," she whispered, her voice low and teasing as her fingers circled the sensitive nipple, still refusing to touch it directly. She trailed her lips lower, brushing along the curve of Keyara''s breast, savoring the soft gasp that escaped her lips. "See?" Keith added with a yful grin, "I haven''t even touched them properly yet."

    Keyara''s breath hitched, her body trembling under Keith''s light teasing. "You''re¡­ such a bad sister," she managed to say, her voice shaky with anticipation.

    Keith chuckled as Kevin pounded into her, her body rocking with each powerful thrust. Viana, watching closely, had positioned herself near Keith''s butt, her eyes fixated on the way her buttocks rippled with each movement.

    Kevin, his hands gripping Keith''s slim waist to keep her steady, nced over at Viana. "You can hold her if you want," he offered, suddenly releasing Keith''s waist and sliding his hand over Viana''s breast, catching her off guard. "She''s near, you can feel her cumming..." he added with a smirk.

    Viana didn''t stop him, her mind racing. If Keyara was letting Keith y with her body, then maybe it was okay for her to let Kevin touch her too. Taking advantage of her hesitation, Kevin slipped his hand inside her shirt, brushing past her cor to cup her bare breast directly. His hips slowed for a moment, but Keith began moving on her own, matching his rhythm as she rocked back and forth, her face buried in Keyara''s chest. Keith''s fingers teased Keyara''s already hardened nipples as she moaned softly against her.

    Her hand still rested on Keith''s shoulder, half-heartedly trying to push her back, though with far less force than before. Unlike Viana, who hadn''t epted Kevin''s offer to touch Keith''s body, she instead squeezed her thighs together tightly, trying to sustain the sensation building in her own core as Kevin''s hands yed with her breasts. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Ahh... ahhh..." Keith released soft, heated moans onto Keyara''srge chest, causing her to tense slightly. Keyara''s eyes trailed down to Keith''s butt, moving in perfect sync with Kevin''s rhythmic thrusts. She could hear the p of skin against skin and the wet sounds of Kevin''s cock sliding in and out of her sister''s soaked pussy. The sensation seemed to transfer to her as well, as each time Kevin''s cock mmed into Keith''s deepest spot, Keith''s hands would squeeze Keyara''s breasts tightly, causing her own body to respond with spasms of pleasure.

    Keith''s breath became ragged, her moans growing louder with each thrust. Viana, biting her lip, couldn''t hold back her own sounds of pleasure as Kevin''s fingers expertly toyed with her nipples, sending sharp jolts of arousal through her. Her thighs squeezed tighter together, the heat between her legs intensifying until soft whimpers began escaping her lips.

    Keyara''s gaze shifted down to Keith, whose face was still buried in her chest. The feeling of Keith''s breath and lips against her skin was driving her mad, but at the same time,plicated emotions welled up inside her.

    Suddenly, Keith''s body tensed, and her voice came out in a breathless gasp. "I''m¡­ cumming¡­" she moaned against Keyara''s chest, her fingers clutching desperately at her breasts. Her whole body shuddered as the intense wave of pleasure rolled through her, making her hips jerk uncontrobly against Kevin''s as she rode out her orgasm.

    Keyara''s breath caught in her throat, feeling Keith''s tremors reverberate through her body. She looked down at Keith''s face pressed against her, conflicted by the sight of her little sister lost in pleasure, moaning as she came. Part of her felt the warmth of desire blooming inside, while another part felt unsure, her emotions swirling in confusion even as Keith''s orgasm yed out against her.

    Viana, hearing Keith''s cries of release, felt her own pleasure spiraling out of control. Kevin''s fingers pinched her nipples at just the right moment, and a soft moan escaped her lips, her body trembling as she neared the edge herself, lost in the heat of the moment.

    Kevin, still far from his own release, kept Viana''s orgasm hovering tantalizingly close without letting her fully crash into it. While he allowed Keith the freedom to move as she pleased, and Keith took full advantage, her body trembling uncontrobly as she rode him with a desperate need. Her hips, though quivering with exhaustion, kept thrusting in time with Kevin''s steady pace. Her movements were erratic, every muscle tense as the overwhelming pleasure took control of her, but her body refused to stop, pushing itself beyond its limits.

    Keith''s breath came in ragged gasps, her moans muffled as she pressed her face deeper into Keyara''s chest. The warm, soft flesh of Keyara''srge breasts enveloped her, almost suffocatingly plush against her flushed cheeks. Keyara''s breasts were so full and heavy, her skin smooth and warm, carrying the faintest hint of a sweet scent that only fueled Keith''s growing desire. The hard tips of Keyara''s nipples grazed against Keith''s forehead as her head bobbed between the soft mounds, her lips asionally brushing the sensitive flesh as she moaned.

    Kevin''s relentless thrusts kept her on that edge, prolonging her pleasure as she gasped into Keyara''s chest, her fingers digging into her sisters''s soft skin. Every time Kevin pushed into her deeply, Keith''s body shuddered violently, her hips jerking forward against him despite the exhaustion weighing her down. Her trembling intensified with each deep thrust, until the strength in her legs finally began to fade. Just as her movements slowed, Kevin''s hips didn''t falter; he kept thrusting into her, sustaining the intense pleasure.

    Keith''s moans grew louder, muffled by the softness of Keyara''s breasts, which she squeezed her face between. The scent of Keyara''s skin was intoxicating, filling her lungs with every gasping breath she took, sending her spiraling deeper into the intensity of her orgasm.

 Chapter 468: Staying till end (R-18)

    Chapter 468: Staying till end (R-18)

    ?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Keith, now in a post-orgasmic daze, let her head fall softly against Keyara''s chest, her breaths shallow and ragged. Her face nuzzled into the warm, soft curve of Keyara''s breasts, still flushed from her earlier climax. Her body, slick with a sheen of sweat, trembled as aftershocks of pleasure rippled through her. The heat of the moment had left her limbs heavy, her legs ck and syed beneath her, her fingers weakly gripping Keyara''s sides as she tried to regain her breath.

    But Kevin wasn''t done. His hips still moved steadily, his cock thrusting into Keith''s sensitive, quivering body with an unrelenting rhythm. Each movement made Keith''s breath hitch as she was too spent to keep pace. Kevin''s focus, however, had shifted. His hands slid up Viana''s shirt, fingers finding their way to her firm breasts, teasing her nipples with practiced ease. Viana, now fully aroused, was no longer resisting. Her breaths came faster, her cheeks flushed with heat as she let her hands drift down over Kevin''s firm abdomen. She explored his taut muscles with eager fingers, feeling the hardness of his body against her soft palms. Each touch sent sparks of desire flooding through her, making her heart race.

    Viana''s body betrayed her, her thighs rubbing together as she tried to relieve the growing pressure in her own core. The soft fabric of her clothes clung to her heated skin, her nipples now achingly hard under Kevin''s fingers. She moaned softly as he squeezed her breasts with increasing intensity, his hips never missing a beat, still driving into Keith beneath him.

    But as the scene yed out in front of her, Keyara felt a wave of revulsion twist in her gut. She had watched Keith writhe in pleasure, felt her body tremble against her own, but the sight of Viana now fully giving in to Kevin''s touch was too much. Her stomach churned with unease as her eyes flicked between Kevin''s thrusting hips and Viana''s hands exploring him with growing confidence.

    With a sudden burst of emotion, Keyara pushed Keith off her chest, sending her sprawling slightly to the side. The movement was abrupt, catching Keith off guard, but in her post- orgasmic haze, she barely reacted, her body still trembling and weak from the pleasure coursing through her.

    "That''s enough," Keyara said sharply, her voice shaking with a mix of anger and difort. "Seeing here once was more than enough of a punishment."

    Her words cut through the heavy air, and Viana flinched slightly, her hands momentarily freezing on Kevin''s abdomen. Kevin nced up, a frown creasing his brow, but before either he or Viana could stop her, Keyara was already on her feet. She hurriedly adjusted her clothes, covering herself as she backed away from the scene, her face contorted with a mix of embarrassment and disgust.

    Keith, still lost in her own haze, barely registered Keyara''s departure, her body limp and pliant as Kevin caught her from her elbows, her chest rising and falling in shallow breaths. Kevin slowed his movements slightly, momentarily distracted by Keyara''s sudden exit, but he hadn''t stopped. Viana, still caught between her own arousal and the tension in the room, looked between them, her heart racing as she tried to process everything. But by then, Keyara had already disappeared, leaving the room without another word, her footsteps echoing down the hall.

    Viana watched as Keith slowly came out of her post-orgasmic haze, her gaze hazy and disoriented as she blinked, searching for something that was no longer there. She looked confused, her lips parted as if she could still feel the warmth of Keyara''s chest against her face. The absence of that familiar softness seemed to stir something in her, a moment of vulnerability that tugged at Viana.

    Without thinking twice, Viana stood up, her heart racing as she moved toward Keith with a strange urgency. Her own body was flushed with arousal, her breasts still sensitive from Kevin''s teasing, her nipples hard beneath the fabric of her shirt. She hesitated for just a split second before wrapping her arms around Keith''s head, gently pulling her into her own chest. Keith''s face pressed into the warmth of her breasts, and Viana could feel the soft exhale of her breath against her skin.

    "I''ll stay here till the end..." Viana whispered, her voice soft but filled with a strange determination. Her cheeks red red with embarrassment as the words left her mouth, unsure of what had driven her to say them. But the moment they hung in the air, she felt something inside her rx, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her mind. Her arms tightened around Keith instinctively, and she leaned into the moment, her heart pounding in her chest. Keith, still dazed but growing more aware, seemed to ept thefort Viana was offering. Her lips brushed lightly against Viana''s skin as her head nestled deeper into the warmth of her chest. She moaned softly, her body trembling as Kevin''s thrusts picked up the pace again. The sound of their bodies moving together-the wet, rhythmic pping of his cock driving into her-resonated through the room.

    Kevin''s eyes flicked up, catching Viana''s flushed face, and a smug grin spread across his lips. Without missing a beat, his hips drove forward with renewed vigor, pushing deeper into Keith. The force of his thrusts sent ripples through Keith''s body, the tremors traveling through her and into Viana, who gasped softly as she felt the subtle vibrations against her chest.

    Keith moaned again, the sound muffled against Viana''s breasts. Her arms looped around Viana''s waist, holding her close as her body jerked in response to Kevin''s relentless rhythm. The connection between the three of them deepened, an electric current of pleasure that passed through Keith''s quivering form and into Viana, who could now feel the heat building in her own core. Her breaths became shallow, her nipples brushing against Keith''s flushed cheeks, sending jolts of pleasure through her as she tried to stayposed.

    But outside the room, a different tension was building.

 Chapter 469: Regret leaving (R-18)

    Chapter 469: Regret leaving (R-18)

    ?

    Keyara stood just beyond the slightly ajar door, her hand pressed against the cool wood. Her face was a mix of longing and regret, her eyes wide as she peeked through the narrow opening. She hadn''t left aspletely as the others thought. Instead, she had retreated to the hallway, only to find herself unable to tear away from the scene unfolding within.

    Her breath came in ragged gasps, her chest rising and falling quickly as her mind warred with itself. One hand had slipped down the waistband of her pants, fingers teasing the slick warmth between her thighs as she watched in secret. The sight of Viana taking her ce, holding Keith so intimately, sent a pang of jealousy coursing through her.

    "Why did I leave?" she whispered to herself, her voice tinged with frustration and desire. Her hand moved more urgently now, her fingers sliding against her wetness as she bit her lip, trying to stifle a moan. She watched Viana with envy, the way she cradled Keith''s head to her chest, how Keith moaned and writhed against her as Kevin''s thrusts pushed them all deeper into the haze of lust.

    The regret gnawed at Keyara, twisting inside her as she stood frozen in ce. Her body betrayed her emotions, however, her hips rocking softly against her own hand, desperate for some form of release. She could hear Keith''s muffled moans, could see the pleasure etched on Viana''s face as she pressed Keith''s face even more firmly into her breasts, her body trembling in response to the subtle jolts traveling through them.

    The scene before her only heightened Keyara''s need, each passing moment a cruel reminder of the pleasure she had walked away from. Her breath hitched as she watched Kevin''s hands slide from Keith''s waist to Viana''s body, one hand teasing her breast while the other trailed down to caress her thigh. Viana arched slightly into his touch, her face flush with a mix of shame and desire, caught in the web of sensations.

    Keyara''s jealousy red again, but so did her arousal. She couldn''t stop watching as Viana let out a soft moan, her body responding eagerly to Kevin''s touch. Each sound, each movement of their bodies, made Keyara''s pulse quicken. Her fingers moved faster now, pressing deeper, her breathing out in shallow pants as she struggled to control herself.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Inside the room, the tension between the three was reaching its peak. Keith, though still trapped in her own pleasure, began to move with more purpose, her hips rising and falling to meet Kevin''s thrusts with renewed energy. Her moans grew louder, more urgent, as she buried her face deeper into Viana''s chest, her lips brushing over Viana''s sensitive nipples. Viana shuddered in response, her hands gripping Keith''s shoulders tightly as she tried to maintain herposure, her own pleasure building rapidly.

    Kevin, ever the predator, detected the change in the atmosphere. His thrusts grew more deliberate¨Dslower yet deeper as he savored the way Keith''s body tightened around him. His hand slid up Viana''s body, gripping her breast with a possessive strength while his fingers teased her nipple through the fabric. He pressed them to Keith''s face, squeezing it between them, his body and Viana''s creating a cocoon around her, holding her firmly in ce.

    Keith''s hand wandered across her grandmother''s body, squeezing her soft curves at the waist, tracing the lines of her form with an almost desperate need. Her touch was shaky yet filled with intent as she felt the familiar rush of an approaching orgasm building in her core. "I... I''m cumming..." she whimpered, her breath catching in her throat as she prepared to give in to the pleasure that was just moments away. But then, without warning, Kevin groaned deeply, his voice thick with lust, as he announced his release too, "I am cumming..."

    His penis pulsed inside Keith, hot spurts of his semen flooding her already hypersensitive walls. The sensation made her body tremble as his penis seemed to grow evenrger within her, stretching her tightness even more as it filled herpletely. Each slow, deliberate thrust drove him deeper, his swollen head mming against her most sensitive spot, causing a cascade of tingles to shoot through her body. The pressure,bined with the feeling of being utterly full, pushed her over the edge much faster than she had anticipated.

    Keith''s moans grew louder, muffled as she buried her face into Viana''s breasts, her orgasm hitting her much sooner than she expected. The pleasure rushed in all at once, overwhelming her mind and body as the intense waves of bliss drugged her senses, leaving herpletely lost in the euphoria of the moment.

    While both Keith and Kevin were lost in the overwhelming throes of their orgasms, Viana watched them, a deep wave of jealousy twisting in her stomach. She wasn''t anywhere near the pleasure they were lost in now, and the need for release gnawed at her insides. She could feel Keith''s trembling body pressed against hers, riding through the intense waves of her climax. Keith''s hands gripped Viana''s waist tightly, her fingers digging into her flesh. Every shudder, every tremble of Keith''s orgasm sent small jolts through Viana''s own body, teasing her with the pleasure she craved but couldn''t quite reach.

    Meanwhile, Kevin''s powerful hands wrapped around Viana''s waist, pulling her closer to him as he squeezed Keith between their bodies. His hips slowed with the final, deep thrusts that sent hot pulses of his release into Keith''s quivering core. Viana could feel the heat radiating off them, the sensation of Kevin''s powerful movements pushing Keith against her, as if they were all connected in a moment of raw, shared desire. But despite being drawn into their pleasure, her own body still throbbed with an unfulfilled need that kept her on edge.

    As Viana stood there, caught between the intense pull of pleasure and the simmering frustration of her unfulfilled desire, she remainedpletely unaware of Keyara''s presence just beyond the slightly ajar door. Keyara, too, wore a simr expression of frustration, her eyes locked on the scene before her as she watched the others reach their peak, yearning for the same release that eluded her.

 Chapter 470: Slutty grandma (R-18)

    Chapter 470: Slutty grandma (R-18)

    ?

    Viana, flushed and breathing heavily, felt Keith''s moans vibrating against her skin. She couldn''t help but feel a thrill from the contact, despite the fact that her clothes still clung to her. The fabric of her shirt had been tugged and twisted out of ce, her pants slightly unbuttoned as Kevin''s hand had earlier ventured lower. She felt more exposed in this half- dressed state, her body heated from the constant teasing and touching, her nerves on edge. Even though she was still somewhat covered, the sight of her disheveled state-clothes clinging to her in all the wrong ces.

    Kevin''s pace finally slowed, his body pressing firmly against Keith''s back as he relished the final waves of his own climax. His hands, however, didn''t stop exploring. One still toyed with Viana''s breast, the other moving lower to rest on her hip, his fingers brushing teasingly along the waistband of her pants, sending small shivers of anticipation through her. Keith, still lost in the afterglow of her orgasm, trembled between them, her body limp and spent, though her fingers continued to idly caress Viana''s skin.

    Keyara stood in the shadows, her face flushed red with desire as she peeked into the room, unable to tear her eyes away from the scene unfolding before her. Her pants were now pooled on the floor around her ankles, discarded in a moment of lustful desperation. Her panties were crumpled alongside them, leaving herpletely exposed.

    Her blonde pubic hair, thick and unruly, framed her swollen, dripping sex as she furiously worked her fingers in and out of her slick folds. Unlike Keith''s more neatly trimmed pubic hair, Keyara''s pubes were wild and curly, untamed and natural, only adding to the intensity of the moment. Her two fingers plunged deep inside her soaked entrance, moving with a frantic pace as she tried to reach her own orgasm.

    But just as she was on the edge, Keyara stopped herself, not wanting to climax without more action to push her over. It wasn''t that the scene before her wasn''t arousing enough-far from it. The sight of Kevin''s muscr, sweat-slicked body as he gripped Viana''s half-naked form and pulled her closer, squeezing Keith''s trembling, sweaty body between them, was more than enough to ignite her lust. She could even see Keith''s slick, swollen vagina dripping with Kevin''s thick, white semen, the lewdness of it almost too much to bear.

    If this were just a video, she would have easily brought herself to orgasm to the sight alone. But in person, there was a thrill, an electric charge in the air that made her hold back, thinking there could be even more intense, morescivious moments yet toe. They weren''t finished, not yet¡ªand she wasn''t about to miss anything more exciting.

    Just then, Viana''s voice cut through the air. "Can you do me now?" she asked, her gaze fixed on Keith''s flushed face. Keith''s eyes had been rolled back in the midst of her pleasure, her mouth parted in a wide, euphoric smile. But hearing Viana''s words, Keith''s eyes fluttered open, filled with a yful tease as she grinned back at her.

    "Are you really asking him to fuck you in front of your own granddaughter?" Keith asked, her voice dripping with amusement. "you really are a slut.."

    Keith''s teasing grin only widened as she shifted slightly in Kevin''s arms, still sandwiched between him and Viana. Her body, slick with sweat and the remnants of her orgasm, trembled lightly as she gazed at Viana with a yful yet devious spark in her eyes.

    Viana''s cheeks flushed deeply at Keith''s teasing words, guilt washing over her entire body like a cold wave. She wanted to say she also had sex in front of her, her grandmother. What''s wrong with her doing the same? But couldn''t muster a single retort, her mind swimming in a mix of shame and longing.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The heat between her thighs, however, was bing unbearable, making it difficult for her to resist the growing temptation. Her gaze dropped to the floor as Keith slowly distanced herself, her presence still lingering like a ghost on Viana''s skin.

    As Keith pulled away, Kevin''s thick length slipped out of her, leaving a trail of semen that dripped from her still-trembling core. The sight of it made Viana''s heart race even faster, her pulse pounding in her ears. Kevin, the silent participant in this twisted game, remained still, waiting for Keith''s nextmand. His eyes flicked between the two women, a smirk tugging at his lips as the tension in the room grew thicker.

    Keith leaned in closer to Viana, her lips brushing against the shell of her ear, her breath warm and intoxicating. The sensation sent an involuntary shiver down Viana''s spine, her body responding instinctively to the closeness. Keith''s voice was soft butmanding, dripping with suggestion. "If you really want him that badly," she whispered, her tone teasing yet darkly alluring, "there''s something you''ll have to do first."

    She looked at Keith, uncertainty flickering in her eyes, but the heat and tension in the room made it impossible for her to turn back now. She could feel her own arousal burning hotter, a tingling need pulsing in her core, urging her to agree to whatever Keith had in mind, no matter how humiliating.

    Keith''s eyes glinted with mischief as she continued, "If you want him, you''ll have to earn it... by cleaning up his mess first." She nced downward, her lips curling into a wicked smile as she spread her legs just enough for Viana to get a clear view. Between her granddaughter''s trembling thighs, her glistening, dripping entrance was still coated with Kevin''s thick semen, the milky fluid slowly oozing out and dripping down her inner thighs.

    Viana''s face flushed deeper with embarrassment and excitement, her body responding to the depravity of the situation even as her mind struggled to keep up. She hesitated for a moment, but the aching heat between her legs only grew more intense with every second that passed, the need to relieve it overwhelming her shame.

    "I... I don''t know if I can..." Viana whispered, her voice trembling with uncertainty. But even as she spoke, her gaze lingered on the slick, white fluid dripping from Keith''s swollen lips, her own arousal surging at the thought of what she was about to do.

    As the conversation about cleaning up Kevin''s mess continued, Keyara''s hand drifted down between her legs once more. She began to slowly massage her vagina, her movements starting gently as she sumbed to the arousal building within her.

 Chapter 471 Surrounded by perverts (R-18)

    Chapter 471 Surrounded by perverts (R-18)

    Keith smirked, clearly savoring Viana''s hesitation, her amusement glinting in her eyes. "Come on, grandma," she taunted, her voiceced with wicked pleasure. "If you want him, you''ll have to show just how much of a good little slut you are." With a teasing smile, Keith leaned back onto the edge of the dining table, her legs spreading wider as she settled into the position, offering Viana an unspoken but undeniable invitation.

    Meanwhile, Kevin shifted to the side, watching with growing anticipation. His eyes never left the scene before him, his recently spent cock beginning to stir once again,

    Viana swallowed hard, her throat dry as she slowly sank to her knees in front of Keith. The tingling heat in her core was unbearable now, driving her forward even as her mind screamed at her to stop. But the allure of Kevin''s touch, the promise of his big penis prating her vagina, was too much to resist. She needed him, and if this was what it took, she would do it.

    With a shaky breath, Viana leaned in closer, her face now mere inches from Keith''s dripping core. The scent of theirbined arousal filled her senses, thick and heady, making her even more lightheaded. She could see the thick droplets of Kevin''s semen glistening on Keith''s flushed skin, the sight making her pulse quicken.

    Viana hesitated again, her hands trembling as they hovered near Keith''s spread thighs. She took a deep breath, trying to steady herself, and prepared to close the distance between them. But just as she was about to lean in, Keith''s voice cut through the moment, sharp and teasing.

    "First, clean around my pussy before you go for it," Keith instructed, her tone full of yful dominance.

    Viana froze, her breath catching in her throat. She had no issue with tasting Kevin''s semen¡ªshe had done so many times before, willingly, even eagerly. But this was different. This time, it wasn''t just Kevin; it was mixed with the essence of her granddaughter, still nestled inside her glistening folds. What made it even more daunting was the fact that this would be her first time licking another woman''s pussy, and not just any woman¡ªher granddaughter''s.

    Yet, despite the hesitation, the growing heat between her thighs only intensified, pulling her closer to crossing this forbidden line. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But with Keith''s words hanging in the air, Viana''s gaze was drawn to the wetness glistening on Keith''s thighs, the trail of Kevin''s semen clinging to her skin. The atmosphere between Keith''s legs was humid and steamy, filled with the heady scent of sex and hormones. Viana took a deep breath, letting the intoxicating scent wash over her as she prepared herself for what came next. Leaning in, she tentatively slid her tongue along Keith''s inner thighs, her lips grazing the sensitive spot where her thighs ended and her pelvis began¡ªa ce slick with sweat and sticky with Kevin''s release.

    Keith moaned softly, her voiceced with pleasure as Viana''s tongue made contact with her skin. Shifting morefortably on the table, Keith spread her legs wider, allowing Viana easier ess. One of her hands reached out, tangling in Viana''s wavy hair, before gathering it up in a makeshift ponytail, pulling her closer with a firm yet teasing grip.

    Viana, now fully immersed in the moment, began to scrape her tongue across Keith''s soft skin, gathering the salty, musky remnants of Kevin''s semen mixed with the sweet, floral taste of Keith''s own essence. The blend of their vors filled her mouth as she licked her way up Keith''s thighs, her tonguepping up every trace of wetness.

    Viana''s trembling hands finally settled on Keith''s thighs, her fingertips lightly grazing the soft, warm skin. She took another deep breath, inhaling the intoxicating, heated air that surrounded them, filled with the lingering scent of sweat, arousal, and hormones. Her tongue danced carefully around Keith''s pussy, never quite venturing to the center, but close enough that Keith''s wet pubes brushed against her cheeks and nose, the wiry strands tickling her skin and making the act all the more real.

    Feeling Viana''s hesitation, Keith nced down at her, a smirk ying on her lips. "Don''t just lick," Keith instructed, her voice low and teasing. "Suck around the area¡ªget all that wetness."

    Obediently, Viana parted her lips wider and kissed Keith''s inner thighs, her mouth sealing against the skin as she began to suck. Keith''s soft moans filled the air, encouraging her further, and Viana''s movements became more deliberate. She could feel Kevin''s watchful eyes on her, his silent presence a constant pressure that only heightened her arousal. His gaze bore into her, making her heart race faster, each nce intensifying the moment. Despite the growing heat between her legs, Viana was silently grateful that Keyara had left¡ªrelieved that she didn''t have to perform this act in front of her other granddaughter.

    But what she didn''t know was that Keyara hadn''t left entirely. In secret, she was enjoying the show more than anyone else. Her eyes darted between the slightly ajar door and the holographic screen she had set up, providing her with a perfect close-up view of the scene unfolding just a few feet away. She could see every detail¡ªevery flick of Viana''s tongue as it scraped along Keith''s thighs, the shimmering droplets of Kevin''s semen coating her lips. Keyara watched intently as Viana swallowed the mixture after teasingly showing it to Keith first.

    "Mmmmmm¡­" Keyara''s moans were muffled as her fingers worked frantically, plunging in and out of her pussy with a desperate rhythm. Her hips surged upward in a powerful spasm, and with each thrust, a torrent of her orgasmic release shot out, sttering against the door in front of her. She tried to suppress her cries, but the loud, wet sshes of her squirting were impossible to ignore. Kevin''s attention was drawn to the sound, and he turned to see her, smirking at the disy.

    "I''m surrounded by perverts," Kevin thought with a mix of amusement and disbelief, watching as Keyara''s face flushed with exertion and pleasure. Her thighs quivered uncontrobly, and her one hand braced against the floor for support while the other continued to stimte her dripping pussy. Each time she came, she used her fingers to intensify the gush, her movements bing more urgent as she sought to maximize the powerful release. Her hips jerked up with every forceful spurt of liquid, her body writhing and trembling as she clung to the edge of her orgasm, desperately trying to prolong the ecstasy.

 Chapter 472 Forced to join in (R-18)

    Chapter 472 Forced to join in (R-18)

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Keith reveled in the sensation as Viana diligently worked between her thighs, slurping Kevin''s cum from her pussy. She could feel the semen slipping out, only for Viana to lick it up and gulp it down. Viana''s tongue scraped deeper with every pass, collecting every drop, while below, her hand moved between her own thighs, clearly pleasuring herself in the process.

    Keith found it thrilling¡ªwatching Viana masturbate while licking her, feeling her body quiver with arousal as she indulged in the depravity of the moment. Meanwhile, Keyara, who only Kevin knew was still spying on them, had just finished her own orgasm. Her breathing wasbored, but her eyes remained glued to the scene unfolding in front of her, her hand still resting between her legs despite having just climaxed moments ago.

    Kevin, standing back and observing the all three women lost in their own pleasure, felt a small pang of annoyance at being left out. He slowly stepped out of Keyara''s line of sight, moving quietly. Keyara, too engrossed in Viana''s lewd act, didn''t notice his approach. Nor did Keith or Viana, both far too focused on their own activities, until the sound of the door creaking open interrupted the scene.

    Keyara gasped in shock as the door she was hiding behind suddenly swung wide, leaving her fully exposed. Her heart raced as she found herself face-to-face with Kevin, his erect cock aimed directly at her. His smirk was unmistakable, eyes gleaming with wicked delight.

    "Look what I caught," he said loudly, drawing the attention of Keith and Viana. With an evil smile, he continued, "A sneaky little pervert."

    Keyara felt the weight of all their eyes on her, her heart pounding in her chest as shame and arousal warred within her. Her hand, slick with her own juices, was still awkwardly nestled between her trembling thighs, the evidence of her earlier orgasm pooling around her feet. The squirt she had released moments ago still glistened on the floor, and her blonde curls clung to her damp forehead. The sudden attention had her face ming red, and she quickly tried to close her thighs, but the wetness between them only made her feel more exposed.

    Keith was the first to break the silence, her smirk widening into a teasing grin as she leaned back on the table, purposefully spreading her legs even wider, unting herself shamelessly. Her eyes glinted with mischief as she tilted her head, addressing Keyara with a mocking tone. "Sis, If all you wanted was to watch, you should''ve stayed when I asked you to. Or do you prefer sneaking around like a peeping tom?"

    Viana, still blushing but far from innocent now, couldn''t help but nce at Keyara''s soaked thighs and flushed expression. Despite her own embarrassment, she felt a strange sense of camaraderie with her older granddaughter. After all, they had all fallen into the same lustful trap, hadn''t they? The sight of Keyara in such a disheveled, half-naked state somehow made Viana feel less alone in her own shame. She watched silently, biting her lip as the scene unfolded, her hands nervously ying with the edge of her rumpled shirt.

    Keyara, hearing Keith''s taunting words, felt a fresh wave of shame crash over her. Her throat tightened, and she instinctively tried to hide her face, burying it into her breasts as if that would shield her from the gaze of the others. She couldn''t believe she''d let herself get so lost in the moment, sopletely carried away by her own desire, that she hadn''t noticed Kevin creeping up on her. But now it was toote¡ªshe had been caught, and her mortification only made her more aware of the heat throbbing between her thighs.

    "Stop it..." Keyara muttered, her voice barely above a whisper as she curled in on herself, trying to make herself small, even though she knew it was futile.

    "Oh,e on, sis," Keith crooned, her tone both condescending and yful as she licked her lips. "Don''t be shy. We''re all family here, right? I mean, you''ve already seen everything. Why not join in? You clearly wanted to..." Her eyes flicked down to Keyara''s still trembling hand. "What''s the point in hiding now?"

    "She''s right, Keyara. Get up," Kevin said, reaching down to grab her arm, pulling her to her feet with ease. Keyara squirmed a bit against his grip, but it was all for show¡ªher resistancecking any real intent. "Or do you still want to just watch?" he added, his voice edged with a teasing tone.

    Keyara could have pulled free if she wanted to, but deep down, she knew she didn''t want to. The heat in the room, the arousal that thrummed through her body, it all kept her rooted in ce.

    "Don''t be so modest," Keith chimed in with a yful smirk, shifting her position on the table to give Keyara an even more provocative view. She stretched her bodyzily, her breasts heaving with each deep breath as she leaned back on her elbows. Keith waspletely unabashed in her nudity, the glint in her eye full of challenge. "I mean, you were enjoying the show so much, weren''t you? Why not get a closer look? Or are you too embarrassed to admit what you really want?"

    Before Keyara could formte a response to Keith''s teasing, Kevin moved behind Viana, his presencemanding. "Alright, Keith," he said, his voice low and thick with desire. "Enough of your teasing. Let''s start fucking now." As he spoke, Kevin swiftly tore Viana''s shirt apart, freeing her breasts with a rough squeeze that made her wince in a mix of pain and pleasure. She arched her back instinctively, pressing her already bare buttocks against the hardness of his throbbing erection. "If I don''t get inside one of you in the next minute," he growled, his voice dripping with urgency, "I swear my dick is gonna burst."

    Kevin kissed Viana''s neck, his lips trailing hot, possessive kisses as he bent her forward. He followed her down, his mouth never leaving her skin as he sucked hard on her neck, his hands spreading her buttocks apart. Viana found herself once again with her face near Keith''s wet, glistening vagina. But this time, the thing she had originally ced her face there for¡ªKevin''s thick, pulsing erection¡ªwas now brushing against the very spot she so desperately wanted in.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!